Stoicorumveterum03arniuoft PDF

STOICORVM VETERVM
FRAGMENTA
COLLEGIT
lOANNES AB ARNIM
VOLVMEN III
CHRYSIPPI FRAGMENTA MORALIA

FRAGMENTA SVCCESSORVM CHRYSIPPI
EDITIO STEREOTYPA
EDITIONIS PRIMAE (MCMIII)
STVTGARDIAE IN AEDIBVS B. G. TEVBNERI MCMLXIV

3501
S7A7
V.3
1121539
Alle Rcchte, auch die der Ubersetzung, des auszngsweisen Nachdmcket

und der fotomechanischen Wiedergabe, vorbebalten
© B. G. Teubner Verlagsgesellscbail mbH, Stuttgart 1964
Printed in Germany
Druck: Jnlius Beltz, Weinheim a. d. B.
Conspectus capitum.
Chrysippi fragmenta moralia cnm generali Stoicornm doctrina

composita. ^^^^^
€ap. I. De bonornm
flne 3
§ 1. Explicatur finis bonorum secundum Stoicos n. 2 — 19 3
§ 2. Contra aliorum philosophorum fines disputatur n. 20 28 — 7
§ 3. "Oti ôvov xb liaXbv dcyaO^^v n. 29 37 — 9
§ 4. Virtutem propter se ipsam expetendam esse n. 38 48 — 11
§ 5. Virtutem sufficere ad vitam beatam n. 49 67 — 13
Cap. II. De bonis et malis n. 68—71 17
§ 1. Notio boni n. 72—79 17
§ 2. Quale sit bonum n. 80—94 20
§ 3. Bonorum genera n. 95—116 23
Cap, III. De indifferentibns 28
§ 1. De notione indifferentis n. 117—123 28
§ 2. d|i'a, &Ttciiitt, SoGLS n. 124—126 30
§ 3. ngoriyn^va tial 6cnonQO'riyyiiva n. 127 139 — 31
§ 4. De naturalibus et naturae contrariis n. 140
— 146 34
§ De singulis indifferentibus recte aestimandis n. 147 168
6. — 35
Cap. IV. De appetitn ct selectione 40
§ 1. De notione appetitus n. 169 177 — 40
§ 2. De primo appetitu et prima concUiatione n. 178
— 189 43
§ 3. De selectione n. 190-196 46
Cap. V. De virtute 48
§ 1. Qualis sit virtus n. 197—213 48
§ 2. Quomodo virtus existat in homine n. 214 227 — 51
§ 3. De perversione rationis n. 228 236 — 53
§ 4. Num virtus amitti possit n. 237—244. 56
§ 5. Eadem virtus deorum et hominum, virorum et mulierum n. 245
— 254 58
§ 6. Plures esse virtutes qualitate differentes n. 265
—261 59
§ 7. De singulis virtutibus n. 262—294 63
§ 8. Mutua virtutum coniunctio n. 295 — 304 72
§ 9. Virtutes esse animalia n. 305 — 307 75
Cap. VI. De inre et lege 76
§ 1. lus esse natura n. 308—313 76
§ 2. De lege aetema et de legibus singularum civitatium n. 314 — 326 . 77
§ 3. De civitate n. 327—332 80
§ 4. De coniunctione deorum et hominum n. 333 339 — 81
§ 5. De coniunctione hominum n. 340 — 348 83
§ 6. De nobilitate et libertate n. 349—366 85
§ 7. luris communionem non pertinere ad bruta animalia n. 367
— 376 . 89
Cap. VII. De affectibns 92
§ 1. Notio affectus et singulorum affectuum definitiones n. 377 — 420. . 92
§ 2. De proclivitate, morbo, aegrotatione n. 421 430 — 102
§ 8. De tribus constantiis n. 431—442 106
§ 4. Affectus exstirpandos esse, non temperandos n. 443 — 455 108
§ 5. Chrysippi nsQl nad^mv libri IV n. 456—490 110
Cap. VIII. De actionibns 134
§ 1. De mediis officiis n. 491—499 134
1*
^,
IV CONSPECTUS CAPITUM.
Pagina
§ 2. Recte facta a mediis officiis qua re differant n. 500 523 — .... 136
§ 3. Recte facta et peccata esse paria nihilque medium inter virtutem
et vitium n. 524—543 140
Cap. IX. De sapiente et insipiente n. 544—547 146
§ 1. Sapiens neque fallitur neque fallit n. 548
— 556 146
§ 2. Sapiens omnes res bene gerit n. 557 566 — 148
§ 3. Sapiens malis non afficitur n. 567 581 — 150
§ 4. Sapiens beatus est n. 582 588
— 153
§ 5. Sapiens est dives, formosus, liber n. 589 603
— 154
§ 6. Sapiens res divinas callet n. 604 610
— 167
§ 7. Sapiens res politicas et oeconomicas callet n. 611 624
— 157
§ 8. Sapientes et sibi invicem et ceteris prosunt n. 625 636
— .... 160
§ 9. Sapiens austerus etc. n. 637 649
— 162
§ 10. Sapientem amaturum esse n. 650 653
— 164
§ 11. Sapiens artes callet n. 654 656
— 164
§ 12. Insipientes insanos esse et impios n. 657 670 — 164
§ 13. Insipientes esse infelicissimos n. 671 676 — 168
§ 14. Insipientes agrestes esse et exules n. 677 681 — 169
§ 15. Insipientes non esse verae rationis studiosos n. 682 684 — .... 170
Cap. X. Vitae agendae praecepta (i. e. de singulis mediis officiis) .... 172
§ 1. De quaestu n. 685—689 172
§ 2. De vita aulica n. 690—693 173
§ 3. De vita civili n. 694—700 174
§ 4. De — 704
vita scholastica n. 701 175
§ 5. De — 715
victu simplici n. 705 177
§ 6. De amore 716—722
n. 180
§ 7. De amicitia et gratia 723 — 726
n. 181
§ 8. De matrimonio et familia 727 — 731
n. 183
§ 9. De educatione puerorum et eruditione n. 732 — 742 183
§ 10. Cynica n. 743—756 185
§ 11. De rationali e vita excessu n. 757
— 768 187
Appendix I. Fragmenta Chrysippi qnae ad Homernm pertinent n. 769—777 192
Appendix II. Fragmenta Clirysippi ad singnlos libros relata 194
Chrysippi discipali et snccessores.

I. Zeno Tarsensis n. 1—5 209
n. Diogenes Babylonins n. 1—16 210
1. Logica n. 17 26 — 212
2. Physica n. 27—37 215
3. Ethica n. 38—53 218
Libri nsgl (lovatxfjg reliquiae n. 54 — 90 221
Libri -jfSQl QrjroQiKfig reliquiae n. 91 — 126 235
III. Antipater Tarsensis n. i— 15 244
1. Logica n. 16 31 — 246
2. Physica n. 32—50 249
3. Moralia n. 51 — 67 251
Sosigenes 258
Heraclides Tarsensis 258
IV. Apollodorus Seleuciensis n. 1—18 259
V. Archedemus Tarsensis n. 1—22 262
VI. Boethus Sidonius n. l — ii 265
VII. Basilides, Eudromus, Crinis 268
CHRYSIPPI
FRAGMENTA MORALIA
CUM GENERALI STOICORUM DOCTRINA
COMPOSITA
1 Diog. Laert. VII 84. T6 dh Yj&Lxbv ^SQog tijg (pilo6o(piag 8i-
aiQov6tv si'g tcsqI 6(>ft^g xal sig tbv jtSQl dyad^cbv xal
ts tbv
xaxav tojtov xal slg tbv xsqI ytad-av xal stSQl aQStrjg xal stSQl
tikovg TtSQL ts tfjg TtQCOtrig d^Lag xal t&v stQa^sfDV xal TtSQl
tcbv xad"rix6vtov TtQotQOJt&v t£ xal anotQOJtGiv. xal ovtco d' 5
vxodLaLQov0LV OL jtsQL XQv6L7t7tov xal '^QxsSrjiiov xal Zrivcava tbv

TaQGsa xal ÂjtoXXodcjQOv xal ^Loysvriv xal 'AvtCjtatQOv xal IIo^sl-
dfovLov.'O Êv yaQ KLtttsvg Zi^vav xal 6 KXsdv^^rig^ ag ctv dQâL-
dtSQOL^ d<psks0tSQOv xsqI tav jtQay^dtcav SLsXaôv. o^tOL dh disiXov

xal tbv koyLxbv xal tbv (pv6Lx6v. 10
Ethica I.
De fine bonorum.
§ 1. Explicatur ,,finis bonornm"

secundum Stoicos.
2 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 46 W. (ex Arii Didymi epitome). AiycTat d' 15

vTcb fihv T&v Sx(o'Cko)v bqLKmg' ^^xiXoq idxlv ov svexa ndvxa jtQux-
xsxat KU&rjKOvxcogy avxb ds Ttqdxxsxai ovSsvog evsxa." Kdnsivag'
jjO-u xaQiv x^lka, avxb ^' ovSsvog svsKa.'^ Kai ndXiv' ,,sq)^ ndvxa
xd iv xm ^lo) nqaxx6{isva xaÔ^TjxdvTwg xr^v dvatpoqdv kafi^dvsi^
aixb d' in' ovdsv.''' 20
3 Stobaeus ecl. II 76,16 W. Tb ds xsXog Xsys6&ai XQi^&g vnb x&v
£)c
xi^g aiQsascog xavxrjg' x6 xs yuQ xeXinbv dyad^bv ksysG&aL xskog iv
xy îkoloyo) Gvvrj&sia, mg xr]v ofiokoyiav ksyov6L xskog slvai' keyovGL 8s
xaL xbv OKonbv xekog, oiov xbv Ofiokoyovfievov ^Lov dvatpoQiK&g ksyovxeg
inl xb naQanstfisvov iiaxr)y6Qr}fia' naxd 6s xb xqlxov OrjfiaLv^fisvov ksyovGL 35
xikog xb sGiaxov xa>v OQSHxcJv, icp' o ndvxa xd dkka dvacpeQeG&ai.

4 Diog.
Laert. VII 87. JtdXiv d' i'6ov s6tl tb xar' dQStrjv
^rjv ta
xar' spLTtSLQtav tcov (pv6SL 6v^âLv6vtG}v tfjv, ag <prj6L
XQv6L7tn:og iv rc3 TtQcata xsqI Tskav. (iSQrj yaQ si6LV al riîts-
Qat (pv6sLg tfig tov oKov. dL^JtSQ tiXog yLvstai tb dxoXovd-ag t^ so
5 xal om. BP. 7 Jioyivri B. 17 n&xsivas Wachsm., KQarlvos FP.

20 ovdiv Lipsius, ciSsvdg libri. 26 iqi' eS libri, corr. Heeren.'
4 DE FINE BONORUM.
xal xatrct: f^v t&v o'Aa3v, ov-

i;^v 07CSQ i6rl xatci ts ti^v avtov
gjv(J£t
dav ivsQyovvtag av aitayoQEveiv efad-sv 6 vdfiog 6 xoLvog, o67CSq s6tlv
6 hQxtog dia ndvtcav iQxo^svog, 6 avtbg av ta z/a, xad^rjys-
Uyog
sivai 6' avtb tovto t^v
^6vi tovto ti^g tav ovtcav dioLX7]6scog 8vTt.
5 tov svdaCôvog aQstiiv xai svQOLav ^lov, otav ndvta TtQattrjtaL
xata tfiv 0v(i(pG}VLav tov icaQ' sxcc6t6} daifiovog nQbg t^v toO oAov
dLOLxrjtov ôvXrjdiv.
ibid. 89. (pv6Lv ds XQv6Lmiog }isv iâxovsL, fj axokovd^cog Sst
^rjv f^v ts xoLvr\v

xal IdLcag ri)v av&QcanLvrjv.
10 5 Commenta Lucani lib. II 380 p. 73 Us. His versibus declara-
vit Stoicum Catonem fuisse: cuius philosophiae finis secundum Chry-
sippum ille est bôXoyov^svcag tfi (pv6sL ^riv, hoc est: congruenter
naturae vivere.
6 Clem. Al. Strom. V 14 p. 703 Pott. ivxsv&ev ol ftev ZtcojxoI
15 t6 xiXoq xriq (piXo6oq)iag xo ccKoXov&oig t?} cpv(iH ^riv siQiqKaGi.
7 Philo de plantatione Noe § 49 Vol. p. 143,20 Wendl. H Tb yccQ
dnoXovdîa cpvGeag iSfyGai fijv evdaifjioviag xiXog einov oi TtQ&xoi.
8 Philo de migrat. Abrah. § 128 Vol. II p. 293,4 Wendl. Tovto
Se iaxi xo naQcc xotg aQiGxa (pilo6oq)ri6aeiv adofievov xiXog, xb dnoXovd^cag
20 XT} (pvGei ^'^v.
9 Clem. Al. Strom. 11 p. 482 Pott. ivxevQêv Kal oi ZxaiKOi xb
cpvGei J-^v xiXog elvui i&oy(idxi6avy xbv &ebv

aKoXovd^cag xr^
vofid6avxeg ditQeTi&g' ineidri -^ (pv6ig xat eig cpvxd

—— eig
nai eig
(pv6iv fiexo-
Xi&ovg
Siaxeivei.
25 10 Philo de Moyse lib. 158.
III Vol. II Mang.
icpiefievriv p.
xf^g
ccKQag evSaifioviag xai xov xiXovg, dvayKatov Kai xdg n^d-

icp^ o 6nevSeiv
êig dndaag dvacpeQeiv, 6xoxaô(ievovg Eo6neQ iv xaig xoêiaig 6Konov xov

neQi piov.
11 Cicero de finibus III 23. Atque ut membra nobis ita data sunt,
30 ut ad quandam rationem vivendi data esse appareat, sic appetitio animi,
quae bQ^r\ Graece vocatur, non ad quodvis genus vitae, sed ad quandam
formam vivendi videtur data, itemque et ratio et perfecta ratio. 24. ut
enim actio, saltatori motus non quivis, sed certus quidam est
histrioni
agenda est certo genere quodam, non quolibet; quod genus

datus, sic vita
35 conveniens consentaneumque dicimus. Nec enim gubemationi aut medi-
cinae similem sapientiam esse arbitramur, sed actioni illi potius,
quam modo dixi, et saltationi, ut in ipsa insit, non foris petatur
extremum, id est artis effectio. Et tamen est etiam alia cum his
ipsis artibus
sapientiae dissimilitudo propterea quod in illis quae recte
,
40 facta non continent tamen omnes partes, e quibus constant; quae

autem —
sunt,
illi appellant
KaxoQdâfnaxa ^ omnes numeros virtutis continent.
Sola enim sapientia in se tota conversa est. 25. Sapientia enim et
1 Tf scripsi, ys libri. 2 Znsq BP. 3 iQxîLevog (sed e in litura) P' ||
dic B Sit, X in lit. P*. 23 vulgo evnQenmg. 30 appareant lihri, corr.

Lambiu.
"
DE FINE BONORUM. 5
animi magnitudinem complectitur et iustitiam et ut omnia, quae homini

accidant, infra se esse iudicet.
12 Galen. de H. et Plat. decr. V 6 (168) p. 450 M. ovx ccQKea&slg
dh rovxoig 6 noaeidcoviog ivaQyiarsQov re nal aqôdQorsQOv Ka&dnrerai,
r&v TieQl rov XQvantTtov, «5 ovx OQ&ag i^rjyovfiivoav ro riXog. 5
kxei Se '^ Qrlaig mde' „a drj naQivreg evioi rb Snoloyovjiivcog f^v avariX-
Xovaiv eig rb n&v rb iv8e'i6fievov iroieiv evexa rwv nQarcov Kara cpvatv,
ofiocov avrb Tiotovvrsg rio aKonbv iKrldêa&ai rr]v r^dovr^v iq rr}v aoyXr]aiav
ri
alko ri roiovrov. eari 8e (idxrjv i^qâivov v,ar aVrrjv rr^v iKqÔQav^ Kakbv
8e Kal evSaifioviKbv ov8iv. naQinerai yccQ Kard rb dvayxaiov ra> rikei^ ri- 10
Xog 8e ovk eartv. 'AXXd naij rovrov îaXrjcpdîvrog OQ&ag, eêari êv avr&
IQiriaQâi n^bg rb ^taxonrecv rdg dnoQtag^ ag ol aocpiaral nQoreivovai^ fir}

(livrot ye to5 „xaT ifinstQiav rS)v Kard rrjv oXrjv cpvatv avfiâivov-
rcov ^rjv,^^ bnsQ tao8vvafiet tc5 ofioXoyovfjiivojg etnetv ^fjv^ rjvtKa
(irj
rovro (itKQonQen&g avvreivet eig t6 r&v d^tacpoQcav rvyydvetv. 15
Stob Eclog. II 76, 3 W. KXedv^^r^g yaQ nQcbrog 8ta8e^d(ievog avrov
(sc. rov Zrjvcovog) rrjv atQeatv nQoai&r)Ke „t?j cpvaet^' xat ovrcog dni8coKe'
,,riXog iarirb bfioXoyovfiivcog ry cpvaet J[^v." "OneQ 6 XQvatnnog aa-
cpidrsQOv ôvXofievog notfiaat^ ii,r]veyKe rbv rQonov rovrov' ^S^^^v

xaT ifinstQiav rG>v cpvast avfiâtvovrcov'^ etc. 20
13 Cicero de finibus IV 14. Cum enim superiores, e quibus pla-
nissime Polemo, secundum naturam vivere summum bonum esse dixissent,
his verbis tria significari Stoici dicunt, unum eius modi „vivere adhi-
bentem scientiam earum rerum, quae natura evenirent"; hunc
ipsum Zenonis aiunt esse finem, declarantem illud, quod a te dictum est, 25
„convenienter naturae vivere"; alterum significari idem, ut si diceretur

„officia media omnia aut pleraque servantem vivere." 15. Hoc sic expo-
situm dissimile est superiori. Illud enim rectum est (quod KaroQ&cofia
dicebas) contingitque sapienti soli, hoc autem inchoati cuiusdam officii est,
non perfecti, quod cadere in nonnullos insipientes potest. Tertium autem, 30
omnibus aut maximis rebus iis, quae secundum naturam sint, fruentem
vivere. Hoc non est positum in nostra actione; completur enim et ex eo
genere vitae, quod virtute fruitur, et ex iis rebus, quae sunt secundum
naturam neque sunt in nostra potestate. Sed hoc summum bonum, quod
tertia significatione intellegitur, eaque vita, quae ex summo bono degitur, 35
quia coniuncta ei virtus est, in sapientem solum cadit, isque finis bono-
rum, ut ab ipsis Stoicis scriptum videmus, a Xenocrate atque ab
Aristotele constitutus est.
14 Cicero de His omnibus, quos dixi, consequentes sunt
fin. II 34.
fines bonorum, Aristippo simplex voluptas, Stoicis consentire naturae, 40
quod esse volunt 'e virtute' id est honeste vivere; quod ita interpretan-
tur: vivere cum intelligentia rerum earum,^ quae natura eveni-
rent, eligentem ea, quae essent secundum naturam, reicientemque contraria.
14 respicit hanc Chrysippi definitionem Clem. Al. Paed. II 1 p. 162 Pott.

tijv &£coQiav r&v Kard tbv dv&Qconov avfiâLvovTcov Kard tpvaiv.
— tw Bake, t6
libri. 15 avvreivst Corn., avvtsivsiv codd. 16 Cf. I n. 552.21 sq. Videtur
Antiochus libro Antipatri uti, qtii pro Zenone et Chrysippo contra Peripateti-
cos (Academicos veteres) et Archedemum pugnaret.
6 DE FINE BONORUM.
35. Ita tres sunt fines expertes honestatis una simplex, cuius Zeno
auctor, posita in decore tota, id est in honestate,
16 Cicero de finibus III 9, 31. relinquitur ut summum bonum sit,
vivere scientiam adhibentem earum rerum, quae natura eveni-
5 ant, seligentem quae secundum naturam, et, quae contra naturam sint,
reicientem, id est convenienter con^ruenterque naturae vivere.
16 Stobaeus ecl. 11 77,16 W. Tikog di (paGtv elvccL xb evdaifiovsiv^
ov evexa ndvxa TCQccrtexai, avrb de itQaxxexat, fisv ovSsvbg 6e eveaa' xovxo
de vTCccQxeiv iv tc3 xar' aQexviv f-^v, iv rro ofioXoyovfievcag J^tjv, ext, xavxov
10 ovxog, iv TW nara cpvGiv ^riv. Tijv Se svdaifiovlav 6 Zi^vcav a)Qi6axo xbv
XQonov xovxov' evdaifiovta 5' isxtv e^QOta îov. Ke^Qi^xat Se xal KXedv&Tjg
OQO} xovxco iv xotg eavxov GvyyQdfifiaat
x& oiat 6 XQvGtnnog %al ot anb
xovxcov ndvxeg, xriv evdatfioviav elvat Xsyovxsg ov% sxsQav xov svdaifiovog
§iov, xaixot ys kiyovxsg xriv fisv svdatfioviav Gnonbv iKKStG&at, xikog d'
15 slvat xb xv%etv xrjg evSatfioviag, oneQ xavxbv elvat xca svdatfiovstv.
/Irikov ovv ix rovxcav, oxt tsodvvafiet 'xb naxa cpvctv f-^v' xai 't6 xa-
X&g f^v' Kat ^xb ev f^v' xal ndXtv ^xb KccXbv Y,ci,ya%'6v' xal ^r] ccQexr] xal
xb fiiro%ov aQerfjg^' Kat ort nav ccya&bv Kakov, bfioicog 8s Kai nav aidxQbv
xaxoV dt' xai. t6 2!rcoiKbv rekog lcov dvvaadât t« x^t'
aQerrjv îco.
30 ,
17 Michael in Eth. Nicom. (Comm. graec. Vol. XX) ed. Heylb. p. 598,20.
ort Kara fiev Tag Trov akkcav g^tkoGocpmv, ÊntKovQeiav xe xat r&v v6rsQ0v
SrcotKcbv nsQt evSatfioviag vnokiîlfetg Svvarai rtg evdatfioviav fieraStdovai
Kat rotg akoyoig fwoig — —
Sta rovrcnv av rtg naQa6rr]6etev. sl — —
t6 xaTa (pvGtv Stdystv xara rovg 2ra)iKovg sv î^v iari, t6 8s ev
25 f^v xat xaT' aûTovg Kai xaT EniKOVQOv svSatfiovstv eoTTt, t6 xaTa
(pvGtv UQa Sidystv svSatfiovstv icriv. cckka fjLrjv vnaQxsi rotg akoyotg ^cootg
xb Kaxcc <pv6tv Stdystv anb ysvsGscog fisxQt xr^g ccKfirig' svSatfiovstv sGxt
ccQa
xa ukoya fwa.
p. 599, 6. ndktvsi xb svSatfiovstv iaxt Kaxcc xovg SxcoiKovg xb
sG%a-
30 Tov TTjg (pv6tKi]g OQi^S(og, icp* o ikdôvaa r} (pv6tg t6 oxi svsKa Koi xb
xskog s%st, ov rv%ov6a nksov ovQ^sv intno&st nkr}v rov xariystv avrb t6 oi-
Kstov ayad-bv avT]} xat firj anokkvvat, rovro Ss vnaQist Koi roig
dkoyoig,
fiers%st ccQa Kai Ta aA,oya fc5a svSatfioviag.
18 Cicero de finibus III 22. Sed ex hoc primum error toUendus
85 est, ne quis sequi existimet, ut duo sint ultima bonorum. Ut enim, si
cui propositum sit conliniare hastam aliquo aut sagittam, sicut nos ulti-
mum in bonis dicimus, sic illi facere omnia quae possit ut conliniet, huic
in eiusmodi similitudine omnia sint facienda, ut conliniet, et tamen ut
omnia faciat quo propositum assequatur sit hoc quasi ultimam quale nos
40 summum in vita bonum dicimus, illud autem ut feriat quasi seligendum,
non expe.tendum.
19 Alexander Aphrod. Qaaest. II 16 p. 61,1 Bruns. Ei r&v aro-
%a6xtK&v xs%vcbv xskog elvai xtg kiyot xb ndvxa xa naQ^ avxdg noteiv n^bg
xb rov nQOKetfiivov xvy%dvetv, n&g
ov% Sfioiaig xal a^^Tat tov oiKsiov xev-
9 tavtov Heeren, tov libri. 10 Cf. I n. 184 (Zeno) 554 (Cleanthes).

17 ndXiv Meineke, n&v libri. 18 xal t6 Canter, rj tb libri. 19 tco Heeren,
t&v libri. jSico Heeren,
II
/?iou libri. 30 Cf. p. 3, 26. 36 sicut nos AB sic
nos duo cod. Goerenzii. 39 sit hoc Emesti, sed hoc libri.
DE FINE BONORUM. 7
ôvtai ziXovg rccig ov eroxccdTixatg r&v reyv&v, Sokovgi. de xara roHro (lu-
XiGra StacpEQSiv r&v aXXmv al GroiaGriKal r& (irj 6(iol(og rov riXovg rvyfa-
vsiv. Kad-' ovg (isv ^^ya^y rsXog ierlv avraig rb rvyslv rov nQoasiîivov,
diaq)iQ0isv av ravxr]' Ka&^ ovg 6s rb nQOSiQrj(xivov iarlv avraig riXog, sl
xat \ra\ rov riXovg [ff^] 6(iolcog rvyyavovGi, SiacpiQoisv <(avy avr&v nara 5
rb (17) ojuoiov avratg rb rsXog sysiv. iKsivai (isv yccQ r& rotg nara rriv
riyyriv yivo(iivoig STtsG&at, rb ov yaQiv yivovrat v,al rr}v anorvylav avratg

rov nQ07ist(iivov xara x^^v dta(iaQrtav r&v ytvo(iivG)v, ov rsyvtK&g ytvo(ii-
V(ov, S7ts6&ai, riXog syovGi t6 rvystv rov nQOv,st(iivov (iGov yccQ iv instvaig
r& ndvra ra nuQ avrag notijGai n^bg rb rvystv rov nQOKSt(iivov rb Kai lo
rvystv avrov' ravra yccQ notov6&v ra naQ^ avrag yiyvsrat). ini ds r&v
GroyaGrtK&v r& (irj ndvrcog roig ytvoîvotg Kard rr)v riyvr\v snsG&at rb ov
ydQtv, 6td rb dstodât nQog rb rvystv SKsivov noXX&v, ct (i'^ sGrtv inl (idvrj
ry tiyvri, srt 8s Kai avrd rd nard rr)v riyvrjv ytv6(isva (ir) (irjSs WQia&at
r&v avr&v slvat noirjrtnd r& ndvrrj 6(ioicog syovGtv nQ06cpiQS6&at, Std
(ir] 15
<(rby ndvra 3)
Std <(t6)> rtvd %ai dXXcog sv avr atg, ovy &g nQ06sSoKaro,
sns^&at, ov rb rvystv rov nQOKSt(iivov riXog iariv, uXXd rb dnonXr}Q&6ai rd

ri]g riyvrig.
§ 2. Contra aliorum philosophomm flnes disputatnr.
20 Cicero de finib, IV 11,28. Chrysippus autem exponens diffe- 20

rentias animantium, ait alias eorum corpore excellere, alias autem animo,
nonnullas valere utraque re: deinde disputat, quod cuiusque generis ani-
mantium extremum. Cum autem hominem in eo genere
statui deceat
posuisset, ut ei trioueret animi excellentiam , summum bonum id consti-

tuit, non ut excellere animo, sed ut nihil esse praeter animum videretur. 25
21 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 45, 138.

Testatur saepe Chrysippus, tres
solas esse sententias quae defendi possint de finibus honorum. Circum-
cidit et amputat multitudinem : aut enim honestatem esse finem aut vo-
luptatem aut utrumque; nam qui summum honum dicant id esse, si
vacemus omni molestia, eos invidiosum nomen voluptatis fugere, sed in 30
vicinitate versari: quod facere eos etiam, qui illud idem cum honestate
coniungerent; nec multo secus eos qui ad honestatem prima naturae

commoda adiungerent: ita tres relinquit sententias, quas putat prohahi-
liter posse defendi.
ibid. 46, 140. Unum igitur par, quod depugnet, reliquum est, vo- 35
luptas cum honestate. De quo Chrysippo fuit, quantum ego sentio, non
magna contentio. Alteram si sequare, multa ruunt et maxime

3 ydg addidi. 4 nQosiQ7\(Livov scripsi, nQO-Ksi(t£vov libri. 5 sl xai rd
Tov Vict., oi xal rd rov libri; rd seclusi. firj
seclusi.
||
av add. Spengel.
||
6 rm rolg Spengel, tovrois libri. 10 aiitdg Spengel, avt&v libri. 11 noiova&v

scripsi, noiovvtcov libri. avtdg Spengel, kavtolg libri.
||
16 t6 addidi. ^ ||
Sid t6 scripsi, i) dtd Victor. 17 Sh libri. 17 insaât scripsi, âsad-ai libri.

24 animus libri.
8 DE FINE BONORUM.
communitas cum hominum genere, caritas, amicitia, iustitia,

reliquae virtutes; quanim esse nulla potest, nisi erit gratuita. Nam
quasi mercede aliqua ad officium impellitur, ea non
quae voluptate
est virtus, sed fallax imitatio simulatioque virtutis.
5 22 Cicero de finib. 11 14, 44. Ita ceterorum sententiis semotis re-
linquitur, non mihi cum Torquato, sed virtuti cum voluptate certatio.
Quam quidem certationem homo et acutus et diligens, Chrysippus non
contemnit; totumque discrimen summi honi in earum comparatione posi-
tum putat.
10 23 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040c. TTdXiv ev toTc Trepi
AiKttiociJvric iiTTemubv oti touc dtaGov dXXd )if] TeXoc Ti0e)ievouc Tfjv
fi&ovf]v evbexcTai cwleiv Kai Tf)v biKaiocuvnv, eeic touto KaTd XeHiv
eipriKe' „Tdxa Tdp dTaOoO aurfic dTroXenTO)iievr|c, TeXouc be )nf|,
Tujv be bi' aurd aipeTouv ovtoc koi toO KaXoO, CLutoi^Liev av
isTfjv biKaiocuvrjv, êilov dtaGov diToXiTrovTec t6 KaXov Kai to
biKaiov TTic fibovfic." Cf. cp. 13. ubi plane eadem verba exstant.
Plut. de comm. not, cp. 25 p. 1070d. k'v ys xolg neQt Jiaaioav-
VTjg, sl fiiv xiq vito&oixo rriv riSovrjv xiXog, ovn oisxat 6co^sGd-ai x6 di-
naiov' si Ss fir) xikog aA.A,o; anX&g aya&ov, oisxat'xag ds Xi^sig ovk olofiai
20 as dsiG&ai vvv KKOvsiv x6 yccQ xqixov nsQt Jtxaio-
Sfiov KaxaXiyovrog'
0vvr]g ^t^Xiov s6xl navxaiod^sv Xa^stVi
24 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040 e. "Iva be \xr\b' dTToXo-
fiav uTToXiTTr) toic dvavTiuu|Liaciv, 'ApicTOTeXei TTepi biKaiocuvric

dvTiTpd(pujv „ou qprjciv auTOV 6p0a)C XeT€iv, oti Tfjc fibovfic TeXouc
25 oucr|c dvaipeiTai )Liev f) biKaiocuvri, cuvavaipeiTai be Tfj biKaiocuvr) Kai
TiiJv dXXujv dpeTuJv dKdcTTi" Tfjv jaev Tdp biKaiocuvriv utt' auTiijv ibc dXr|-
0a)c dvaipeTc0ai, Tdc b' dXXac dpeTdc oubev KujXueiv uTrdpxeiv, ei Kai
)Lif)
bi aurdc aipeTdc, dXX' dTaOdc toOv Kai dpeTdc kojaevac" eiTa iKdcrriv
eH 6v6|aaTOc TTpocaTopeuei. BcXtiov be Tdc eKeivou XeHeic dvaXapeTv
3o„Tfic Tdp fjbovfic, qpnciv, d)a(paivo)aevric TeXouc KaTd tov toioO-
Tov X6tov, t6 )iev toioOto ttov )noi boKeT ouk d|UTTepiXa)Lipd-
vec0ar bi6 prireov, |if|Te tujv dpeTUJV Tiva bi' auTfiv aiperfiv
eivai, )Lif|Te tujv KaKiujv cpeuKTfiv, dXXd rrdvTa TauTa beiv dva-
cpepecOai TTp6c t6v uTTOKei)Lievov ckott6v oubev )LievTOi KuuXucei
35 Kar' auTOuc, Tfjv dvbpeiav )Liev Kai Tf|v q)p6vTiciv Kai Tfiv eTKpd-
Teiav Kai Tfiv KapTepiav Kai Tdc 6)Lioiac TauTaic dpcTdc eivai
Tuuv dTa0uuv, rdc b' evavTiac <KaKiac> uirdpxeiv cpeuKTdc."
25 Plut. de comm. not. cp. 25 p. 1070 d. Kccl (lijv oti Svolv
11 ayad-bv Wy. raya-S-or libri. 13 hoc loco trad. Scyadôvg iLnoXsinoî-

vovg, corr. ex cp. 13. 14 aita scripsi, avt&v libri. 28 aigstag Mez.
37 xaxiag add. Mez.
DE FINE BONOKUM. 9
dyad^&v, tov ^hv taXovg^ rov dh JtQog tb reAog, (ist^dv i0ti tb tiXog
xttl tsXEidtSQOv, V7i ovdsvbg ayvositai. rivcoSxsL ds xal XQv0tnnog
tijv diacpoQav, ag driXdv s6tLV iv rc5 tQ(tG) tcsqI 'Ayad-av toig
yaQ tiXog riyovîvoLg triv i7CL6t^îqv avoôXoyst.

26 Plut. de comm. not. cp.27 p. 1071 f. 'OQag yaQ oti xal Xqv- 5
6L7C7Cog slg tavrrjv [âXXov] 6vvslavvsL tbv ÂQL6tGiva trjv azo-

QCav, ag t&v TCQayfidtcov <(ov dLdovtcovy ti}v TCQbg tb }irjt' dyad-bv
fi^^ts xaxbv dStacpoQLav ijCLvorlâL, tov dyadôv xal tov xaxov fir}
sCQOSTCLVorjd-ivtcsv' ovtco
yaQ a-btfjg q)avsl6&aL f^v ddLacpoQLav tcqov-
(pi6ta}iivrjv ., ^sv avtfjg ovx s6tL Xafistv^ (irj TCQOtSQOv tov
sl v6r]6LV lo
dyadôv vorjd-ivtog, aXXo d' ovdsv dX?J' avtrj [lovov tb dyadôv istLV.
27 Cicero de finibus IV 25, 68. Cum enim, quod honestum sit,
id solum honum esse confirmatur, toUitur cura valetudinis, diligentia rei
familiaris, administratio rei puhlicae, ordo gerendormn negotiorum, officia

vitae: ipsum denique illud Jionestum, in quo uno vultis esse omnia, i5
deserendum est. Quae diligentissime contra Aristonem diamtur a

Chrysippo.
28 Galenus de animi peccatis dignoscendis 4 Vol. V p. 77 K. dqiri
(liv ovv iari 7tolX&v ccfi(XQTri(ic(X(ov rj TteQL xilovg syidaxov §iov VTtoXriiptg
ipEvdiqg' (pvsxcci yaQ m6mQ ix Qi^rjg xtvbg xavxrig xd xccxd fieQOg dficcQXi^- 20
(laxci.
dvvaxai 8e xig^ ev xr] neQi xeXovg 86h,ri (irj GtpaXeig^ ev xivi x&v xara
(leQog a^paX^^vai, (ir} dvvielg xrig d^KoXovQîag.
§ 3. "Oti [lovov rb x,aXbv ayad-ov.
29 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. c. 13 p. 1039c. Kai |iiriv ev tuj irepi

KaXoO Trpoc dirobeiEiv toO |ii6vov t6 KaX6v dTaGov eivai, toioutoic X6- 25
Yoic KexpriTar „T6 dyaG^v aipeT6v t6 b' aipeT6v dpecT6v t6 b'

dpecT6v ^TTaiveT^v t6 b' eTiaiveT^v KaX6v." Kai TrdXiv „T6
dYae6v xctpTOV, t6 be \apibyi t6 be ce)uv6v KaX6v."
ce|iAv6v,
30 Diog. Laert. VII 101. Xiyov0L 8\ (lovov tb xaXbv dya-
d-bv SLvaL, xad-d <pr]6LV 'Exdtcov iv ta tQLtO) tcsql dyad-av, xal Xqv- 30
0i7C7Cog iv totg tcsqI tov KaXov. slvaL ds tovto dQStrjv xa\ tb
(isti%ov dQStrjg' cj i6tLV l'0ov t6 tc&v dyad^bv xaXbv slvaL xal tb l6o-
8vva(iSLVtm xaXa tb dyadôv otcsq l'6ov i6tL tovta. insl yaQ i6tLv
dyad^bv xaX6v idtcv s6tL ds xaXov dyad-bv ccQa s6tL.
31 Philo de posteritate Caini § 133 Vol. II p. 29,7 Wendl. memo- 85
rat: t6 2x(o'Lxbv S6y(ia xb (i6vov eivai xb 'naXbv dya&ov.

32 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. I 14 p. 26 Bruns. oxl 6e (irjSev TtaQcc
4 Herillum intellegit. 6 ii&XXov del. Wy. 7 ov Sidovvatv suppl. Bernar-

dakis. 27 cf. Cicero de finibus III 8, 27. 32 o B (pro co). 33 iaodvva-
(lov BP. t6 xccXbv Ta ccya&m BP.
II
10 DE FINE BONORUM.
ê&v ci'ya9bv roig ocv&QcoTtoig

Kaxa toijg 7tQOSiQr](iivovg (scil. xofS"' ovg (xovov
to KaXov aya&ov iauv i. e. Stoicos) yivetai, Sfjlov ivrev&ev. rb naXbv ig>^
rjfitv'
rovro dt' eavx&v nrmfie&a' o dt' lavtwv KT(o(is&a,
icp' '^fitv iari^
aXXov 'vn' o^vdevbg aXXov 'fjfiiv
rov&^ o^vdevbg
'i)it
neqiyiverat' rb y,aXbv aqa
b el 'VTtb (iTjSevbg o-vS' -vnb r&v &e&v. aXXa (i^rjv
ra^vrbv aya-
TieQiylverai'
d-ov re Tial xaXov, Kad"^ o'"dg (lovov rb KaXbv aya&ov' o^vdev (^ccQay
ayad^bv roig av&QaTCoig 'vitb r&v &e&v iteQiyiverai.
33 Philo Quod deterius potiori insidiari soleat § 7 Vol. I p. 259, 25
Wendl. (de losepho): itQbg yaQ TCoXixeiav (laXXov )) rtQbg ccX^qdêiav <piXo6o-
10 (p&v ra TQta yevT) r&v aya&&v rd re ixrbg aal TteQi 6&(ia xai tpvx^qv, oXatg
(p^vGeGvv aXXriXfov dirjQr7}(ieva, eig rb avxb ayei
Kal GvveiQei, XQeiov enaGxov
eKccGxov Kal ndvxa ndvxcav anocpaiveiv aî.&v Kai rb i^ ccd-Qoaiv Gvvre&ev
aQTiov Kal TtXrJQeg aya&ov, ra d' i^ wv ro^vro indyrj, fîQV f*^*' V ^"ôi-
'ovrcog
Xeta aya&&v, dya&a cux elvai reXeta.

d' Ka^dneQ yaQ (iiqxe n^vQ (ii^xe yr]v
15 ftijTE xt
x&v rerrdQcov, i^ av iSrjîiovQyrj&rj rb nav, k66(iov elvai, rr^v 8e
r&v Grotxeicov etg ra^vrb G^vvodov re Kat kq&Giv, rbv a^vrbv rQonov xorl t6
ev8at(iov iv xotg iKxbg idia (irixe
iv xotg ne^l C&(ia (ii^xe iv xotg
(ii^xe
xafl"' a^vrd iêrdêa&at
— r&v eKaCrov (uq&v
neQt ipvxriv
rtva Kat 6rot%eic3v Xoyov eyetv — dXXd yccQ eiQrj(ieva)V
Kard rb iK ndvrmv a&QOtG(ia. Twv-
20 rrjv ovv rr^v Soâv ni(inerat (ieradtda%&ri66(ievog n^bg avdQag (i6vov t6
KaXbv dya&bv vo(iiôvrag o ipvxrjg d)g il)vxi]g iartv tdtov. rd d'
£XT6g Kai neQi 6&(ia Xey6(ieva nXeoveKr^qîaxa (i6vov, ov n^bg dXi^&etav 'ovxa
dya&d nent6xevK6xag.
34 Cicero de finibus III 28 (argumenta explicans placiti oTt (i6vov
25 t6 xa^6v dya&6v). Deinde quaero, quis aut de misera vita possit gloriari
aut de non beata. De sola igitur beata. Ex quo efficitur gloriatione —
dignam esse beatam vitam, quod non possit nisi honestae vitae iure con-
tingere. Ita fit, ut honesta vita beata vita sit. Et quoniam is, cui con-
tingit ut iure laudetur, habet insigne quiddam ad decus et ad gloriam,

30 ut ob ea, quae tanta sint, beatus dici iure possit, idem de vita talis viri
rectissime dicetur. Ita, si beata vita honestate cemitiir, quod honestum
est, id bonum solum habendum est.
35 Cicero de finibus III 29. modo possit,
Quid vero? negarine ullo
<^nunquam^ quemquam magno animo, quem fortem vi-

stabili et firmo et
35 rum dicimus, effici posse, nisi constitutum sit, non esse malum dolorem?
Ut enim, qui mortem in malis ponit, non potest eam non timere, sic
nemo ulla in re potest id, quod malum esse decreverit", non curare idque
contemnere. Quo posito —
illud assumitur, eum qui magno sit animo
ac forti, omnia quae cadere in hominem possint despicero ac pro nihilo
40 putare. Quae cum ita sunt, efiêctum est nihil esse malum, quod
turpe non sit.
36 Cicero de finibus III 29. Atque iste vir altus et excellens, magno
animo, vere fortis, infra se omnia humana ducens certe et confidere
6 dgcc addidi. 19 ^x^tv Laur. Conv. 59, ^x^t ceteri codd. 22 xal om.
HL. II 7tXsovsKrij(iara lE'/6(isva UF. 26 aut de non Madvig, aut non B aut
non de ceteri. ex qua libri.
\\
30 ob ea Mwnutius, ad ea AB ab ea alii.
33 quid vero Davisius, quod vero A qui vero B. negarine Davisius., || negari
lihri. 34 nunquam add. Madvig.
DE FINE BONORUM. H
sibi debet ac suae vitae et actae et consequcnti et bene de sese iudicare
statuens nihil posse mali incidere sapienti. Ex quo intelligitur idem illud,
solum bonum esse, quod honestum sit; idque esse beate vivere: ho-
neste, id est cum virtute, vivere.
37 de finibus III 8, 27.
Cicero Quod est bonum, omne laudabile 5
quod autem laudabile omne est honestum: bonum igitur quod

est;
est, honestum est. ——
est,
Illud autem perabsurdum, bonum esse aliquid,
-quod non expetendum sit, aut expetendum, quod non placens: aut, si id,
non etiam diligendum: ergo etiam probandum. ita etiam laudabile: id
autem honestum. Ita fit ut quod bonum sit, id etiam honestum sit. lo
Cf. IV 60. lam ille sorites — :
quod bonum sit, id esse optabile,
quod optabile, id expetendum, quod expetendum, id laudabile, dein reliqui
gradus.
Tusc. disp. V
Atque etiam omne bonum laetabile est; quod
43.
autem laetabile, id
praedicandum et prae se ferendum; quod tale autem, i5
id etiam gloriosum; si vero gloriosum, certe laudabile; quod laudabile
autem, profecto etiam honestum; quod bonum igitur, id honestum.

45 Quicquid est, quod bonum sit, id expetendum est, quod autem
expetendum, id certe adprobandum; quod vero adprobaris, id gratum ac-
ceptumque habendum; ergo etiam dignitas ei tribuenda est. Quod si ita 20
est, laudabile sit necesse est; bonum igitur omne laudabile. Ex quo effi-
citur ut quod sit honestum, id sit solum bonum.
§ 4. Virtutem propter se ipsam expetendam esse.
38 Sextus adv. math. XI 99. Nai, cclXcc xal 01 fiovov t6 Kcckbv

aya&ov doâôvxeg SeinvvGdâi vohlôvGiv oxi cpvGec xovxo aiQexov 25
icxi Kai ano x&v aXoymv ^cacav. 'OQ&iiev ydg, (paGlv^ &g xiva yevvaia ^&a,
Tia&dneQ xavQOg nal dXeKXQvoveg^ [aneQ^ iir]6e(jiiag avxoig vTtoKeifievrjg xeQ-
xat '^Sovrig diaycovlêxai (lexQt âvdxov.
ilêcag Kal x&v dv&QtoTtav 6e ot
vneQ naxQlSog ^ yovecav ^ xenvav eig dvaiQeCiv eavxovg eniSiSovxeg ovk
av noxe xovx inoiovVj fir}de(iiag avxoig iXntô(ievr}g (lexd d'dvaxov rjSovfig, 30
ei (irj (pvGix&g x6 naXbv xal dya&bv xovxovg xe nal nav xb yev-
vatov dei froov ineanaxo n^bg xrjv arixov atQeGtv.
quae refutans Sextus 101. avx&v yaQ ndQecxtv dKoveiv Xeyovxcov oxt
7] (pQOvi(ir} KaXov xe xai dya&ov, r} 6e dcpQOGvvr]
6tdd-e6ig (lovr) ^Xinet xb
xvcpXcoxxet neQi xr\v xovxov 6tdyvcoGiv ^ odêv Kai 6 dXeKXQvmv Kai 6 xavQog 35
(irj (itexeypvxa xfig cpQOvi(irig ^ta&iaecag ovk dv §Xinot xb KaXov

xe Kai dya&ov.
39 Diog. Laert. VII 89. xiqv xe dQexrjv 6id&e6tv elvat 6(ioXoyov(A,ivr}v'
Kai avxr}v 61* avxr}v elvai atQexr^v^ ov 6td xtva cpoôv r} iXni6a r} xt
x&v e^cidêv' iv aurfj xe elvat xr}V ev6ai(ioviav , axe ovGr} '^vyr} nenoir}(iivr}
n^bg rrjv 6(ioXoyiav navxbg xov îov. 40
40 Diog. Laert. VII 127. Kai avxr}v 6t' (ayjxr^vy aiQexr}v elvat
(scil. xr}v dQexi^v)' aiayvvoîedâ yovv icp* olg KaK&g nQdxxo(iev, wg dv (i6-
vov xb KaXbv ei66xsg dya&ov.
9 etiam Baiter, et libri. — Cf. n. 29. 27 ccneg seclusi. 38 dqexj]v B.

41 6e ttiqexriv BP.
12 DE FINE BONORUM.
41 Cicero de finibus III 36. Omne autem quod honestum

id esse propter se expetendum —
haec est tuenda sententia maxime
sit,
— Stoicis. 38. et eodem modo turpia per se esse fugienda. 39. Stul-
titiam autem et timiditatem et iniustitiam 6t intemperantiam cum dicimus
5 esse fugienda propter eas res, quae ex ipsis eveniant, non ita dicimus, ut
cimi illo, quod positum est, solimi id esse malum quod turpe sit, haec
pugnare videatur oratio, propterea quod ea non ad corporis incommodum
referuntur, sed ad turpes actiones, quae oriuntur e vitiis. Quas enim xa-
nlag Graeci appellant, vitia malo quam malitias nominare.
10 42 Cicero de legibus I 14,40. Quodsi homines ab iniuria poena,
non natura arcere deberet, quaenam sollicitudo vexaret impios, sublato sup-
pliciorum metu? quorum tamen nemo tam audax unquam fuit, quin aut
abnueret a se commissum esse facinus, aut iusti sui doloris causam ali-
quam defensionemque facinoris a naturae iure aliquo quaereret.
15 Quae
fingeret,
si quo tandem studio colentur a bonis?
appellare audent impii,
—
Quodsi poena, si metus supplicii, non ipsa turpitudo deterret ab iniuriosa
facinorosaque vita, nemo est iniustus, atque incauti potius habendi sunt
improbi. 41. Tum autem qui non ipso honesto movemur, ut boni viri
simus, sed utilitate aliqua atque fructu, callidi sumus, non boni. Nam
2a quid faciet is homo in tenebris, qui nihil timet nisi testem et iudicem?
quid in deserto quo loco nactus, quem multo auro spoliare possit, imbe-
cillum atque solum? Noster quidem hic natura iustus vir ac bonus etiam
colloquetur, iuvabit, in viam deducet: is vero qui nihil alterius causa
faciet, metietur suis commodis omnia, videtis credo quid
sit acturus. Quodsi
25 negabit, se vitam erepturum et aurum ablaturum, nunquam ob eam
illi
causam negabit, quod id natura turpe iudicet, sed quod metuat, ne ema-
net, id est ne malum habeat.
43 Cicero de legibus I 18,48. Sequitur —
et ius et omne ho-
nestum sua sponte esse expetendum. Etenim omnes viri boni ipsam
30 aequitatem et ius ipsum amant, nec est viri boni elrare et diligere, qiiod
per se non sit diligendum. Per se igitur ius et expetendxim et colendum.
Quod si ius, etiam iustitia: si iustitia, reliquae quoque virtutes per se
colendae sunt. Quid? liberalitas gratuitane est an mercenaria? Si sine
praemio benignus est, gratuita: si cum mercede, conducta: nec est dubium,
35 quin is, qui liberalis benignusve dicitur, officium, non fructum sequatur.
Ergo item iustitia nihil expetit praemii, nihil pretii. Per se igitur ex-
—— 49. ubi illasancta amicitia, si non ipse amicus per se
petitur.
amatur toto pectore, ut dicitur? —— Quodsi amicitia per se colenda
est, societas quoque hominura et aequalitas et iustitia per se <(est)> ex-
40 petenda.
44 Cicero de finibus V 20 (Antiochus Carneadeam t&v rel&v divi-
sionem enarrans). At vero facere omnia, ut adipiscamur, quae secundum
naturam sunt, etiamsi ea non assequamur, id esse et honestum et so-
lum per se expetendum et solum bonum Stoici dicunt.
4 timiditatem Guyetus, temeritatem lihri. 5 fugienda Manutius, fugien-
dam lihri. 13 abnuerit AB aut ob iniuriam H. 17 atque Ernestius, aut
lihri. 21 quodam loco Halmius. 32 si iustitia Halmius, sit in ea ABH.
36 ergo idem AB ergo eadem H. exprimit ABH.
||
39 est add. Lamhin.
43 sunt BE Madv., sint Baiter.
DE FINE BONORUM. 13
46 Servius ad Aeneid. I 604. Et mens sibi conscia recti: secundum

Stoicos, qui dicunt, ipsam virtutem esse pro praemio, etiamsi
nulla sint praemia.
46 Clem. Al. Strom. IV 8 p. 594 Pott. ei 6rj r&v ccdiacpoQtov evia
roiavxrjv cH^j^^f rifiiQv, &6xe xai ccnovxcov xiv&v aiQSxa elvai doKstv^ nokv 6
ds nXsov xr)v ccqsxtjv 7iSQi(idxrjX0v vofuGxsov' fjiri sig aXko xi aq)OQ&vxagy

akXa slg avxo xb xaX&g TtQa^ji&fjvai Svvdfisvov, idv xs sxsQOtg donrl xiOiv
idv xs (ii^.
47 Lactant. instit. div. III 12. Sed et Stoici — — negant sine
virtute effici quemquam beatum Ergo praemium beata vita
posse. virtutis lo
est, si virtus, ut recte dictum est, beatam vitam facit. Non est igitur,
ut aiunt, propter se ipsam virtus expetenda etc.
Cf. ibidem cp. 27.
48 Lactant. div. instit. V 17. Nam et cum de virtute disputant,
quamvis intellegant aerumnis ac miseriis esse plenissimam, tamen expe-
tendam esse aiunt sua causa. i5
§ 5. Tirtutem sufflcere ad yitam beatam.
49 Diog. Laert. VII 127.

wdrdQXTj xa aivai avrijv (scil. tr}v
dgExriv) TCQog svdaLfioviav, za&d tprjdL Xr\VGiv xal XQv6L7t7Cos
iv r«3 TCQdbto) jcsqI '^QEtav xal 'Exdtav iv ta dEvtEQC) jceqI dya-
d^cbv. Ei yaQ, (pri^Cv^ avtdQxrjs E6rlv rj ÊyakoilfvxCcc tcqos tb Tcdvtav 20
"bjtsQdvG) TCoiEiv^ 8e fiEQOs aQEtfis, avtdQicrjs E6tl xai rj aQEtij

^6ti
nQOS Evdaifiovtav, xataq)Qovov0a nal t&v Soxovvtcov oxXrjQ&v.

50 Porphyrio ad Hor. carm. III 2, 17. Haec de Stoicorum secta
sunt, qui dicunt virtutem solam sufficere ad vitam beatam.
61 Cicero de Multoque hoc melius nos (i. e. Epicurei)
fin. I 61. 25
veriusque quam enim negant esse bonum quicquam nisi nescio

Stoici. IlLi
quam illam umbram, quod appellant honestum non tam solido quam splen-
dido nomine; virtutem autem nixam hoc honesto nullam requirere vo-
luptatem atque ad beate vivendum se ipsa esse contentam.
52 Proclus in Platonis Timaeum p. 61 B. Schn. Ovx axSitsQ oi dno zo
xrig 2x0 ag xov GnovSaiov ovSsv <pa6i dsiG&ai rrjg rvxrig cOrw xat 6
nXdrav.
53 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 26 p. 1046 d. eI (iev ovv tijv
q)Q6vr]6iV iiyEito (sciL Chrysippus) noLrjtixbv Elvac trjs EvdaifiovLccs
dyad-6v, a07CEQ 6 'Etclxovqos non ipse sibi repugnaret, ejcel d' r} (pQ6- ih
vri0LS ovx £t£Q6v E6tL T-^g EvdaLôvLus xkt' uvtov dXk' EV-
daiôvCa etc.
64 Plut. de comm. not. 8 p. 1061 f. Ov ^6vov ovv tavta ki-
19 numerum om. B. 20 Ultima inde ab El yocQ ad solum Hecatonem

pertinent. 21 rfjg ocQSxfjg B, rasura ante aQsxiis P. 36 kux' avxbv Mez.,
xad"' avxb libri.
Stoiconim vetenim fragm. III. 2
]^4 DE FINE BONORUM.
otl ^,dyad-bv 6
yov6LV 01 ccvSqbs, alXcc xaxetva TtQog tovtoig, 3j()dvoff
ovx av^si XQOGyivo^svog, aXXo: xav axaQsg Ttg caQag ysvrjtaL (pq6vl-
stai tov tov aiava XQ^f^^-
fiog, ovdsvl TtQog svdaLfiovCav aicolsLfpQ-r^d
vov tri aQStri xal âxaQtcog
iv avtrj xata^LOVvtog.^'
5 Plut. de Stoic. repugn, cp. 26 p. 1046 c. 'Ev aokkolg slQrjxcog (sc.
Chrysippus) ort naQcc tbv nlsCova iq6vov oiidlv (lakkov EvdaLfiovov6Lv,

aAA' oiioCcog xal inCdrjg totg tbv d^SQr} xQ<^vov st^SaLôvCag iLSta(Sxov6LV.
Stobaeus Eclog. II 98,17 W. z/t' o xal ndvtog sidaLiiovsiv dsl
t&v tovg dyad-ovg, tovg ds cpavXovg xaxodaLôvstv. xal
dvd-QG)7tG)v
10 KixsCv&vy ti^v svdaLfiovCav fiij ^LacpsQSLV r^g &eCag si^daLôvCag, firjde
trjv dfiSQLaCav 6 XQv6L7Cii6g g)r}6L dLacpsQSLV trlg
tov JLbg svdaLô-
xatd ^rjdsv alQStcotsQav slvat ^rjts xaXXCo) fir]ts 6s^vo-
vCag, (xaiy
tSQav trjv Tov ^Lbg svdaLîovCav tr}g tav 6ocpS)V- dvdQ&v.
Themistius Orat. VIII p. 101 d. XQv6Ln3tog ds uxQi rav Qrj^d-
16 tov ôixsv dvdQC^scQâL, tavtbv dvva6d-aL (pddxav dvdQi 6xov8aC(p
^Cav ri[isQav, fiaXlov ds xal (iCav &Qav JtoXXotg ivLavzotg.
55 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 18 p. 1042 a. Ov6Cav xaxodaLô-
vCag dnocpaCvsL tr]v xaxCav (sc. Chrysippus) iv Ttavtl ^l^XCo) cpv-
OLxm xal rjd^Lxa yQacpcov xai dLatSLv6(isvog bti tb xatd xaxCav t^v
20 ta xaxodaLfiovcog t,fiv tavt6v iotLV.
56 Gellius Noct. Att. XVIII 1,4. Atqui ibi Stoicus censebat, et
vitam beatam bomini virtute animi sola et miseriam summam
malitia sola posse effici etiamsi cetera bona omnia, quae corporalia
et externa appellarentur, virtuti deessent, malitiae adessent (sequitur Peri-
25 patetici responsum). 6. Reclamabat hoc in loco Stoicus et, tamquam
duas ille res diversas mirabatur; quod, cum essent malitia et

poneret,
virtus duo contraria, quoque aeque contraria, non
vita misera et beata
servaret in utrisque vim et ad miseriam quidem
naturam contrarii et
vitae conficiendam satis valere malitiam solam putaret, ad praestandam
30 vero beatam vitam non satis solam esse virtutem diceret. Atque id ma-
xime dissidere neque convenire dicebat, quod qui profiteretur, vitam nuUo
pacto beatam effici posse, si virtus sola abesset, idem contra negaret, be-
atam fieri vitam, cum sola virtus adesset, et quem daret haberetque vir-
tuti absenti honorem, eundem petenti atque praesenti adimeret.
35 57 Alexander de anima libri mantissa p. 166,21 Brnns. eti giik,
„ei ib 6puj)Liev, xri tovjtou dpeTf) eu 6pu)|uev, Kai iL dKOuo|Liev,

TrjTOUTou dpeTTJ eu dKOuo|Liev, Kai bict touto, d) twîev, Tf)
TOUTOU dpeTfj eu Ziujjuev, ujcTe eiri dv <(r]} ttic Hiuxiic dpeTf)

eu-
baijuovia* ipuxfj Tdp ZiuJiuev." ou bx] bid touto etc.
40 58 Seneca ep. 85, 2. Qui prudens est, et temperans est, qui tempe-
rans, est et constans. qui constans est, imperturbatus est. qiu impertur-
38 17
addidi. — Ipsius Chrysippi videtur esse haec conclusio.
DE FINE BONORUM. 15
batus est, qui sine tristitia est, beatus est: ergo pru-
sine tristitia est.
dens beatus est prudentia ad beatam vitam satis est.
et
ibid. 24. Qui fortis est, sine timore est. qui sine timore est, sine
tristitia est. qui sine tristitia est, beatus est.
59 Cicero Tusc. disp. V 48. lam vero qui potest vir bonus non ad 5
id,quod laudabile sit, omnia referre, quae agit quaeque sentit? Refert
autem omnia ad beate vivendum. Beata igitur vita laudabilis. Nec quic-
quam sine virtute laudabile. Beata igitur vita virtute conficitur.
49. Atque hoc sic etiam concluditur: Nec in misera vita quicquam
est praedicabile aut gloriandum nec in ea, quae nec misera sit nec beata. 10
Et est in aliqua vita praedicabile aliquid et gloriandum ac prae se feren-
dum. — — 50. Quod si <(est^, beata vita glorianda et praedicanda et
prae se ferenda est; nihil est enim aliud, quod praedicandum et prae se
ferendum sit. Quibus positis intellegis, quid sequatur.
Et quidem, nisi ea vita beata est, quae est eadem honesta, sit aliud 15
necesse est melius vita beata; quod erit enim honestum, certe fatebuntur
esse melius. Ita erit vita beata melius aliquid; quo quid potest dici per-
versius?
60 Cicero de finibus III 43. Ne illud quidem est consentaneum —
ut qui plura habent ea, quae in corpore magni aestimantur, sit beatior. 20
— Nam cum ita ne eorum quidem bonorum, quae nos
placeat,
bona vere appellemus, frequentia beatiorem vitam fieri aut
magis expetendam aut pluris aestimandam, certe minus ad beatam
vitam pertinet multitudo corporis commodorum. 44. Etenim si et sapere
expetendum sit et valere, coniunctum
utrumque magis expetendum sit 25
quam sapere solum, utrumque sit aestimatione dignum,

neque tamen, si
pluris sit coniunctum quam sapere ipsum separatim. Nam qui valetu-
dinem aestimatione aliqua dignam iudicamus neque eam tamen in bonis
ponimus, iidem censemus nuUam esse tantam aestimationem, ut ea vir-
tuti anteponatur. ——
45. Ut enim obscuratur et offunditur luce solis 30
lumen lucernae, et ut interit <în)> magnitudine maris Aegaei stilla mellis,
et ut in divitiis Croesi teruncii accessio et gradus unus in ea via, quae
est hinc in Indiam, sic cum sit is bonorum finis, quem Stoici dicunt,
omnis ista rerum corporearum aestimatio splendore virtutis et magnitu-
dine obscuretur et obruatur atque intereat necesse est. 35
61 Cicero de finibus IV 30 (Antiochus contra Stoicos pugnans) ut
mihi in hoc Stoici iocari videantiir interdum, cum ita dicant „si
ad
illam vitam, quae cum virtute degatur, ampulla aut strigilis
accedat, sumpturum sapientem eam vitam potius, quo haec
adiecta sint, nec beatiorem tamen ob eam causam fore." 40
62 Alexander in Aristot. Topica p. 211,9. ovxcog 8u%vvolt' ccv £xa-
Gxov r&v ksyoîvav adtacpoQtov re aal TCQoriyfiivtov v%b r&v vscoriQcov
aiQsrov re Kal ayadôV exaGzov yaq avra)v TCQOGrid-ifievov t^ aQerri rb okov
aiQeratreQOv r& GTCovSaioa Tcoiei. aiQercoreQog yaQ §Log b v.ar aQeri\v^ ei fie&^
vyeiag eii} Kai ei (lera evnoQiag yml ei fiera aya&^^g d6t,T}g' ra yccQ aiQera 45
Kal tpevKra XQiveraL rf} rov Gnovdaiov aLQiceL re Kal g)vyy.
12 est add. Lamhin. 31 in add. Halmius. 34 corporearum cod. Glo-

gaviensis, in corpore harum AB.
16 DE FINE BONOEUM.
63 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 161,26 Bruns. ai 6e
aiad^rjGeig xal avrai, el fiev TtQog t6

elvat xov av&Qconov avaynaiov %coQav
exov6tVj (iriKeti de SvveQyovSiv TtQog xag iveQyeCag r^g OQet^g,

rov dtv oix
avev koyov e%oi,ev av. ei 8e nQog tw avayKaiai elvai tSt ccv&QaTta) vm
5 GvveQyovGiv JtQog tag itQaêtg Koi nQoa%Qfitat uvtatg '^ aQeti) nQog
tag idiag iveQyeiag (ri yaQ cpavtaOta nQriTttg t&v %at aQetr\v Trâêwv)
ovv. e'xov6tv tbv av ovk ^vev Xoyov TtQog Taj xct' avtriv iveQyeiag, wg e%et
6 ovQavog xat rj yrj Kat 6 tonog Y,at 6 xQovog. ei yccQ iveQyiqGOfiev xata
aQetrjV SncaGovv i%ovC&v t&v ai6d"^6ecav, ijtot nai tatg ipevSeaiv

10 (pavtaaiatg tatg ano t&v totovtcov aia&i^Geav Gvynatad-rjGofie&a xat tavtaig
anoXov&a nQuÔfiev (xat n&g Gnovdaiov tovto{) ^ ei icpiÔfitev Kat (irj 6vy-
nata&rjGofie&a, ovde nQaôfiev tt t&v in avtaig, &6t' ovdev iveQyiâofiev.
64 Alexander Aphxod. de anima libri mant. p. 160,3 Bruns. rj aQef}}
UQU ovK eattv avtaQxrig nQog evSatfioviav. rjtot yccQ neQt trjv iKkoyiqv iatt
t&v rjdecav Kat ÊniKOVQOv ^ neQi trjv iKXoyrjv t&v Kata cpvatv, mg totg
15
ccnb T^g 2toag doKei. ——

t&v yuQ Kuta cpvatv ov^ r) Katcc ccQetiiv
ei 6r} neQt vnoKeifievd ttva rj iveQyeta cfUT-^g, oov
iveQyeid iatt notrittKi^.
ovK eativ avtrj notr]tiKri, ovk eattv avtaQKrjg r) ccQetr} nQog tdg oiKeiag iveQ-
yeiag^ inet deitat Koi t&v neQi a r\ iveQyeta e^ca&ev ovtcav avtrlg. ovdh
ioyaQf cpaalv, tbv cav ovk avev koyov eêt tavxa^ ccXX' eattv ki-
cag
vrjttKa tr^g dQetfjg Kai tov nQattetv avtrjv Kai iveQyetv attia.
ato^dêtat yuQ avt&v, cag Kai trjg oiKeiag i)Xr}g ol te%vttat. dvai-
Qed^riaeaOât yovv cpaat tdg nQdi,etg avtoig, tovtcav firj inianca-
fievcav Kai Ktvovvtcav tatg iv avtotg dtacpoQatg tdg aQetdg.
25 66 Alexander Aphxod. de anima libri mant. p. 162,32 Bruns. ett
ei al KOivai neî evdaifioviag evvotatavtrjv ^cofjg xi&evtai

avtdQKetdv te
(dventdefj yaQ tbv evSaifiova nQoetX^qcpaatv) Kai trjv evSatfioviav tb
eaâtov x&v OQeKX&v vnoXafi^dvovatv (dXXd Koi xb i,f\v Kaxd cpvatv Kcti
xbv Kaxd cpvatv îov evSatfioviav Xiyovatv, nQog Se xovxotg xb ev ^riv Kai
30 xb ev ^tovv Kai xrjv ev^catav evSatfioviav cpaaiv elvat) ei xoiovxov fiev r)
evSatfiovia nQoeiXrjnxat, n^bg fii^Sev Se xovxcov avxdQKrjg ri aQex'^, ovS' dv

nQbg evSatfioviav avxdQKr^g etrj.
66 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 159,33 Bruns. ext
ei n&aa xep>rj exeQOv eavxiig notei xt Kai ov^ eavxi^v, ri
Se dQexr) xeyyr] Kat
35 avtovg evSatfioviag notrjtiKi^ , exeQov dv etrj xfjg aQexfjg rj evSatfiovia.
67 Alexander in Aristot. Top. p. 93 Ald. p. 173, 11. o^tcag inei t&
Xeyovtt trjv aQetrjv avtdQKr] n^bg evSatfioviav enetat to te fir} elvat
e^^Xoyov iâycayrjv Kca t6 ^f[ elvat atQetbv t-^v vyeiav fir\Se ti dXXo nuQa
TTjv aQeti^v, dv tovtcav tt
dvatQed-y, dvyQrjfievov dv e'ti]
t6 t^^v dQetriv av-
40 tdQKrj elvat n^bg evSatfioviav.
12 oidh scripsi, ovShv Ss libri.

Ethica n.
De bonis et malis.
68 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 9 p. 1035 c. TTdXiv iv xaTc <t>u-

ciKaTc 6ececiv „0u Tdp ctWujc oub' oiKeioxepov ^TieX-
^cxiv
GeTv ini tov tujv dtaGujv Kai KaKuJv Xotov, oub' ini Tdc dpe- 5
xdc, oub' Itti eubaiiaoviav, dXX' f^ dTid Tfic KOivfjc q)uceu)C Kai
diTO Tfic ToO KocjLiou bioiKr|ceujc" TTpoeXGubv b' aijGic* „beT tdp
TOUTOic cuvdijiai tov Ttepi dTa9ujv Kai KaKuJv Xotov, ouk ouctic
dXXric dpxfic auTuJv d|aeivovoc oub' dvaqpopac, oub' dXXou ti-
voc ^veKev Tfjc cpuciKfjc Geujpiac TrapaXiriTTfjc oucnc, f| iTpdc 10
Tfjv TTepi dTaGujv f| KaKUJv bidcTaciv."

69 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 17 p. 1041 e. Tbv TtSQl dyad^cbv
xal xax&v X6yov bv avtbg €l0dysL xal doxi^d^si „0vfi(p(av6Tatov
BivaC (pi]6L tm /3â> xal ^dkL6ta t&v i^q)vt<ov antsddâL tcqo-
Aiî/êtDv." Tavtl yaQ iv ta tQLto) tav IlQotQETCtLX&v slQrjxev. 15
70 Stobaeus ecl. II 57, 19 W. T&v d' ovtcov za ^sv dya&d, rcc ds
xuKd, rd 8s ddvdcpoqa. Âycc&d (isv rd roiavrcc' (pQovrjGiv, 6co(pQ0<jvvr]Vy

SLxaLOGvvfjv, dvdQslccv xai Jt&v lcriv dqsrr] ^ ^sriyov dqsrfiq' xax« 6s rd
roiccvra' d(pQO(}Vvr]v , daoXaoiav], ddixlccv, SsiXCav xal n&v icri xaxCa rj
(isrsxov wxxlag' dStdtpoQa 6s rd

roLavra' fw^v Q^dvarovj doâv ddoîav, ao
rjSovrjv novov, nlovrov nsviav, 'hyisLav voGov, Kal rd rovroig ofiota.

71 Sextus adv. math. XI 3. oi' rs dno t^g aQâiag ÂKadrjfiiag nal oi
dno rov IIsQindrov sri ds rrjg Sroag sl(a&a6L SLaiQOVfisvoL XsySLV r&v ov-
rav rd (isv slvaL dya&d rd 6s xaxd rd 6s fisra^v rovTwv, dnsQ xal d6Ld-
<poQa ksyovGL. S6
§ 1. Notio boni.
72 Cicero de finibus III 33. Cumque rerum notiones in animis

fiant, si aut usu aliquid cognitum sit aut coniimctione aut similitudine
aut collatione rationis, hoc quarto, quod extremum posui, boni no-
29 boniun Ubri, corr. Lambin. — Cf. n n. 87 sq. ,.u8u" = jtara nsQlnTooaiPy

„coniunctione" = xara avv&saiv,„similitudine" =
xa-S-' 6fto«}Tr]Ta, „collatione
rationis" = xaT' icvaXoyiav, „non accessione neque crescendo =
o'6x wb^r^LitSis.
18 DE BONIS ET MALIS.
titia facta est. Cum enim ab iis rebus, quae sunt secxmdum naturam,
ascendit animus coUatione rationis, tum ad notionem boni pervenit. 34. Hoc
autem ipsum bonum non accessione neque crescendo aut cum ceteris com-
parando, sed propria vi sua et sentimus et appellamus bonum. Ut enim
6 mel, etsi dulcisstmum est, suo tamen proprio genere saporis, non compa-
ratione cum aliis dulce esse sentitur, sic bonimi boc, de quo agimus, est
illud quidem plurimi aestimandum, sed ea aestimatio genere valet non
magnitudine. Nam cum aestimatio, quae aîa dicitur, neque in bonis nu-
merata sit nec rursus in malis, quantumcumque eo addideris, in suo genere
10 manebit. Alia est igitur propria aestimatio virtutis, quae genere, non
crescendo valet.
73 Sextus adv. math. XI 30. âav 6h ot (pccGKOvrEg ccya&bv vTCaQieiv
t6 6i uvrb ulqerov. ot d' cCrwg ^âya.%'6v sGri rb 6vXXafi§av6(isvov
TtQbg cudatju.ov/av," riveg Se ,,t6 avfiTtXrjQforiKbv eidatfioviag^'' sv-

15 Saifiovta Se iGriv, wg ol' re neQl rbv Zijvcova xal KXedvd^riv xal Xqv-
Ginnov dneSoGav^ evQOia îov.
Cf. Pyrrh. Hypot. HI 172.
74 W. t6 d' dya&bv ksysa&ai cpaai nleo-
Stobaeus ecl. II p. 69,17
vay&g^ t6 fisv nq&rov olov nrjy^^g syov imqav., onsQ o^rcag dnoSidoadâi'
20 agj' ov <iv(i§aivst d)(psXet6&at (rb
6e nqcarcog elvat airtov) ^ vcp^ ov' t6
(^Sey SevreQOv^ xad'' o 6v(i§aivet d}cpeXst6&at' notvbrsQOv Ss iiai Starstvov

%al inl rd nQoetQrnieva ^ t6 olov dxpeXetv. Ôfioiag Se xat t6 xax6v xaTa
rrjv rov dya&ov dvaXoyiav vnoyQacpeGdât. Tb (lev ovv d(p' ov 6v(i§aivet
^XdnreG&at ^ vtp^ ov' t6 Se xad'^ o avfiâivet ^Xdnres&at' notvoreQOv Se
85 TovTcov t6 oiov ^Xdnretv.
75 Sextus adv. math. XI 22. ot (lev ovv 2rcoiKOi r&v xotvav Sg
elnetv ivvot&v ix6(ievot OQiôvrat rdyad^bv rQbna r&Se ,ydya&6v eo'rtv d>cf. eXeia
^ ovx ereQOv dxpsXsiag^'' dxpsXetav Xeyovrsg rr^v dqsrrjv xat t^v 6nov-
(lev
Saiav nQcc^tv, ov^ srsQov Ss dicpeXeiag rbv 6novSatov dvQ^QConoV xat t6v cpiXov.
30 ^H (lev ydq dqerri ncag eypv rjysîovfKbv Ka&s^rrjKvia Kat rj enovSaia nQ&îg
ivsQyetd rtg ov6a Kar dQerr\v, dvrtKQvg i6rtv dxpsXeta' 6 8e 6novSatog dv&Qco-
nog Koi b cpiXog, ndXtv r&v dyad^&v ovreg Kal avroi, o^^re d)cpeXsta Xexdêtev
dv vndQyetv oii'd'' ereQOt d)cpeXeiag St alriav rotavrrjv. Td yaQ (leQrj, ErcnC-
Kcbv naiSegy ovre rd avrd rotg iiXotg i6rlv ovre ereQota r&v oXcov,
cpa6t
85 otov rj yelQ o^rs ri avT^ i6rtv oXu) dvd-Qconco, ov yaQ oXog dv&Qoanbg i6rtv
rj xsiQ, ovrs sreQU rov oXov, 6vv yaQ rrj [oXr]] xetQt oXog 6 dv&Qanog vost-
rat dv&Qconog. Ênst ovv xat rov 6novSaiov dvd-Qconov xat rov cpiXov (le-
Qog i6rtv rj dqsr^q, rd Ss (iSQrj
ovrs ravrd roTg oXotg iertv o-UTf £T£â twv
oXcav, eiQrjrat 6 enovSaiog dv&Qcanog Kai 6 cpiXog ovy ereqog d)(peXeiag. Sl6re
40 nav dya&bv r& oqo) i(ineQtetX7j(pd-ai, idv re i'^ evd-eiag d)cpeXeta rvyxdvy idv
re (irj ij
"EvQêv Kai Kar aKoXov&iav rQiy&g elnovreg dya-
srsQov d)cpeXeiag.
d-bv nQ06ayoQSvs6&at, sKa6rov r&v 6ri(iatvo(ieva)v Kar iSiav ndXtv intôXr^v
vnoyQd(pov6tv. Aeyerat yaQ dya%6v, cpa6i, xaÔ'' Iva (liev XQonov t6 'bcp' ov
ri dcp'
o^ S6XIV d)(peXei6&at, o Srj dQxtKcararov infJQxe Kal dQerrj' dnb
15 Cf. I n. 184 (Zeno) 554 (Cleanthes). 21 $s add. Meineke. koivots- ||
(fov schol. Lucian., KOivdtarov libri. dtaxstvov Wachsm., intStaxsivov libri.

||
23 tov dyaOôv Meineke, t&v dyadôav libri. 24 S Meineke, ov libri. 36 oXrj

seclusi.
DE BONIS ET MALIS. 19
yccQ xavxifjg &67tSQ xivbg TtrjyTJg

iiaGa nicpvKtv aviGysiv dxpiXeia. Ka&^ sxs-
Qov de x6 xa&^ o mcpsXstedât' o^xoog ov fiovov at aqsxal

Gvîâivsi
XsiQ^^riGovxai ayadâ akXa xat at xat' avxag nqa^sig^ siitSQ Kal Kaxa xavxag
Gvfiâivsi ojcpsksicdâi. Kaxa 6s xbv xqixov xal xsXsvxaiov XQonov Xiysxai
aya&bv xb olov xs wcpsXstv, SfinsQiXafiâvovarjg xrjg anoSoCscog xavxrig 5
xdg xs aQSxag Kai raj ivaQixovg nQa^sig nal xovg tpiXovg xat xohg Gnov-
Saiovg av&Qconovg dsovg xs zal GnovSaiovg 6ai(iovag.
ibid. 30. ot d^ anb r^g 2xoag dîXovGiv inl xi]g xov aya&ov nQOG-
TjyoQiag xb dsvxsQOv Gi^fiatvofisvov ifinsQtXrjnxtnbv slvat xov nQCoxov nat xb
xqixov nsQiXrjnxtxbv x&v Svoiv. lo
ibid. 33 (adversarii dixerant: ujc ei xaTc dXriGeiaic dtaGov dcxi t6
dq)' ou ecTiv ujqpeXeicGai, îovriv priTeov Trjv YeviKfjv dpeTfjV dtaGov

iiTTdpxeiv eKTTiTTTeiv be toO opou ^kocttiv tujv eibiKuJv) oi b' dvTi-
Ka9iCTd)aevoi Trpoc toOto t6 eTKXriiaa toOto cpaciv. „"OTav XeTUJ)nev

„dTa66v ecTiv dqp' ou cu)Lipaivei t6 ibqpeXeicGai" ev ictu toOto 15
XeTO|Liev <(Tiij)> „dTa96v ecTiv dqp' oij cujLipaivei ti tu»v ^v tuj piuj
ujcpeXeTc9ai." outuj Tdp Kai dKdcTri tujv hz eibouc dpeTUJV dTa96v
TevrjceTai, koivijuc \xhi t6 ujqpeXeTv \ir\ eTTiqpepouca, tv be tujv ev tuj <(piuj)
uJcpeXeTc9ai TTapexoîevri, oiov r\ |Liev qppoveTv, Ka9dTTep x\ ^povncic, r\ be
cujqppoveTv, ibc r\ cujcppocuvri. so
Cf. Pyrr. Hypot. IH 169 sq.

76 Diog. Laert. VII 94. ayaO^bv 8s KOtvag fisv xb xt oipsXog, Idicog
Ss ^xoi xavxbv 1) ovy sxsqov oacpsXsiag. o&sv avxiqv xs xrjv ccQSxriv
Kat xb fisxiyôv avxfig ayad^bv xQty&g ovxag XiysGdât' oiov xb ^fisv^ ayad-bv
acp ov 6vfi§aivst ^^&cpsXstO&at, xb ds Ka&^ 6vfi§aivsty, (»g xrjv nQ&îv xijv 25
Kax aQSx^qv' vcp^ o^ 8i, ag xbv Gnovdatov xbv fisxiypvxa xrjg ccQsxrjg' (âXXcog
ds ovxcog iSicog OQiôvxat xb aya&bv „t6 xiXstov Kaxa cpvGtv XoytKov oag
AoytxoiJ." xotovxov 8' elvat xr]v aQSXi^v) ma^xsy fisxiyovxa xdg xs nQd^sig
xdg Kax ccQsxrjv Kot xovg Gnovdaiovg slvai, intysvviqfiaxa ds xr^v xs yaQdv
Kut xr}v svcpQoGvvrjv nai xd
nuQanXi^Gta. cooavxcog ds x&v KaK&v xb fisv 30
slvat dcpQOGvvriVy SstXiav, dStKiav Kai xd naQanXrjGta' fisxiyovxa Ss naKiag
xdg xs nQd^stg xdg Kaxd Kamav Kai xovg cpavXovg' iniysvvrifiaxa Ss xrjv
xrjv Sv6<pQ06vvr}v iuxi xd ofioia.

xs SvG&Vfiiav Kai
77 Sextus adv. math. XI 40. xaxov yaQ i6xt xb ivavxiov x& dya&&'
onsQ ^Xd^r} sexiv ^^ ovy sxsqov ^Xd§r]g,
Kai ^Xd§rj fisv &6nsQ xaxia 85
Kai 7] cpavXr] nQa^tg, ovy sxsqov Ss ^Xd^rjg Ka&dnsQ 6 cpavXog dv&QConog xat
6 iy&Qog.
78 Origenes contra Celsum VIII 8 Vol. II p. 226, 24 Ko. (p. 748
Del.). £1 Ss ^Xd^rjv
xrjv Kivrjetv ?) Gyi^tv Xiyot xata xax/av, Sr\Xov oxt
ovSsfit&g ytvofxivrjg §Xd^r}g nsQi xovg 6ocpovg etc. 40
79 Sextus adv. math. XI 90. xi]g dcpQ06vvr}g, rjv fi6vr}v cpaeiv slvai
KUKbv ot dnb xrjg Sxo&g.
16 x& et 18 /Stco add. B.

24 fisv addidi. 25 necessaria supplevi.
27 T} wg BP. 28 S>axs scripsi, atg libri. 29 intyev^ficcra P. 30 t&v xa-
Tiwv scripsi, Kal r&v kocki&v BP. 31 xaxia^ scripsi, xaxi&v libri. 32 ini-
yerijftaTa BP.
20 DE BONIS ET MALJS.
§ 2. Quale sit bonum.
80 Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 1167,21. eari fisv yccQ xb iv ccqxV
alrei6&ai rb di' a^brov detnvvvcci rb fir} di.' avrov d^Xov' rovro ds yiverai
^ avriKQvg Kul cpavsQ&g aîovvrcav rb nQOKStfisvoVy &671sq '^fi&v Xsyovrav
B rtva ayad-a (irj sv&vg ayadôvg Ttoisiv, olov rag Svvdfistg, alg s6rtv sv fMi
xaxwg ^^^^tf-^âi {ayaQ^T] (isv yccQ ^ ig>^ ixdrsQu dvvafitg, aya&bv ds ov notsi,
si (17} rb sv iQ^l^^vov avry) ot UrcaiKOt xovro avatQOvvrsg ,,n&v, (pa6l,
t6 aya&bv dyadôvg noist,^^ rb iv dgxy ka(i§dvovrsg.
81 Seneca epistul. ad Lucil. 45,10. Necessaria iudicat, quorum
10 magna pars supervacua est. etiam quae non est supervacua, nihil in se
momenti habet in hoc, ut possit fortunatum beatumque praestare. non
enim statim bonum est, si quid necessarium est: aut proicimus bonum, si
hoc nomen pani et polentae damus et ceteris sine quibus vita non duci-
tur. Quod bonum est, utique necessarium est; quod necessarium
i5est, non utique bonum est, quoniam quidem necessaria sunt quaedam,
eadem vilissima.
82 Origenes contra Celsum VIII 62 Vol.II p. 278, 15 Ko. (p. 788 Del.).
ei d' r]KQt§(OKStKskGog rr]v xov av(i<psQOvrog svvotav nat scaQaKSt ori rb
KVQicag 6v(jicpSQ0v aQsr^q iert
Kati^
xaT' «êtijv nQa^tg etc.
20 83 Diog. Laert. VII 100. KaXbv Ss kiyovoi t6 riXstov dya&bv
jtaQcc
t6 ndvrag dnijstv rovg int^r]rov(iivovg OQt&îovg vnb rrig (pv6smg ^
t6 rsXsimg 6v(i(isrQ0v. stdr] ds slvat rov kuXov xirraQa, diKaiov, dv-
Sqsiov, K66(itov, int6xr](iovtK6v' iv yciQ xot6ds xdg KaXdg nQa^stg 6vvrsXst-
6&at. dvd Xoyov 6s Kat rov ai6%Q0v siSri slvai xirraQu, ro rs ccdtKOv nal
26 t6 dstXbv Kui dK06(iov Kat dcpQOv. Xiys6d-at dh xb KaXbv (lova^&g fi£v t6
inatvsxovg naQSx6(isvov xo^jg k'xovxag <(^)> dya&bv inaivov d^toV sriQag dh
xb sv nscpvKbg n^bg t6 tdtov k'Qyov' dXXmg 6h xb intK06(iovv, oxav Xiya)(isv
(lovov xbv 6o<pbv dyad^bv Kai KaXbv slvat.

84 Seneca ad Lucilium 106, 2.
epist. Scis enim me moralem philo-
80 sophiam omnes
velle complecti et ad eam pertinentes quaestiones explicare.
Itaque dubitavi utrum differrem te an, donec suus isti rei veniret locus,
ius tibi extra ordinem dicerem: himianius visum est tam longe venientem
non detinere. Itaque et hoc ex illa serie rerum cohaerentium excerpam
et, si qua erunt eiusmodi, non quaerenti tibi ultro mittam. Quae sint
35 haec interrogas? Quae scire magis iuvat quam prodest, sicut hoc, de quo
quaeris: bonum an corpus sit?
Bonum facit: prodest enim. Quod facit, corpus est. Bonum agitat
animum et quodammodo format et continet, quae propria sunt corporis.
Quae corporis bona sunt, corpora sunt: ergo et quae animi simt. Nam
40 et hoc corpus est. Bonum hominis necesse est
corpus sit, ipse sit cum
corporalis. Mentior, nisi et quae alunt illum et quae valetudinem eius
vel custodiunt vel restituunt, corpora sunt: ergo et bonum eius corpus
est. Non puto te dubitaturum, an affectus corpora sint ut —
aliud quoque, de quo non quaeris, infulciam — tamquam ira, amor, tri-
22 TEXiats BP. 23 Koeiiixbv BP. 26 ^ addidi. 27 t& B. | jcstpv-

Kbs scripsi, nscpvKivai BP. 28 kuI om. BP. Ultima verba corruptela loborant.
stitia: si voltum nobis mutent, an frontem adstringant,

dubitas, vide an
an faciem diflFundant, an ruborem evocent, an fugent sanguinem. Quid
ergo? Tam manifestas notas corpori credis imprimi nisi a corpore?
Si affectus corpora sunt, et morbi animorum et avaritia, cru-
delitas, indurata vitia et in statum inemendabilem adducta: ergo et ma-5
litia et species eius omnes, malignitas, invidia, superbia: ergo et bona,
primum quia contraria istis sunt, deinde quia eadem tibi indicia praesta-
bunt; an non vides, quantum oculis det vigorem fortitudo? quantam inten-
tionem prudentia? quantam modestiam et reverentia? quantam
quietem
serenitatem laetitia? quantum rigorem quantam remissionem
severitas? lo
lenitas? corpora ergo sunt, quae colorem babitumque corporum mutant,

quae in illis regnum suum exercent. Onmes autem, quas rettuli, virtutes
bona sunt et quicquid ex illis est. Numquid est dubium, an id, quo
quid tangi potest, corpus sit?
— Omnia autem ista, quae dixi, non mu-
tarent corpus, nisi tangerent: ergo corpora sunt. Etiamnunc cui tanta 15
vis est, ut impellat et cogat et retineat et iubeat, corpus est. Quid ergo?
Non timor retinet? non audacia impellit? non fortitudo immittit et im-
petum dat? Non moderatio refrenat ac revocat? Non gaudium extollit?
Non tristitia adducit? Denique quicquid facimus, aut malitiae aut virtutis
gerimus imperio: quod imperat corpori, corpus est, quod vim corpori affert, 20
corpus. Bonum
corporis corporalis res est. Bonum hominis et corporis
bonum est: itaque corporalis res est. (Cf. eiusdem epist. 113,20).
Cf. Plut. de superstitione cp. 1. ndXtv oi'ovtai xtveg elvat G&fiu xriv
ccQexrivnai xr\v Kaniav.

Tertullianus de anima cp. 6. Bene autem quod et artes Stoici cor- 25
porales adfinnant.
86 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. cp. 19. TdTaOd Ttpoc xd xaKd Tf|V
Tracav Ixeiv biaqpopdv 6|LioXoTeT XpOcnTTroc* Kai dvaYKaiov lcxiv etc. —
— AicGr|Td b' eivai TdtaGd Kai Td KaKd qpnciv, dv tiu TTpOTcpuj nepi
TdXouc TauTa Ypdqpujv „"Oti inev ydp aicGriTd dcTi TdxaGd Kai 30
Td KaKd, Kai toutoic ^KTroieT XeTeiv ou Tdp |li6vov Td TrdGTi

dcTiv aicGriTd cuv toTc eibeciv, oiov Xuttti koi cpopoc Kai Td
rrapaTrXricia, dXXd Kai kXotttic Kai jioixeiac Kai tujv 6)ioiuJV
?CTiv aic0e'c6ar Kai Ka06Xou dcppocuvr|c Kai beiXiac Kai dX-
Xujv ouK 6XiTUJV KaKiujv ovhk |u6vov xcpdc Kai euepTeciuiv 35
Kai dXXujv TToXXujv KaTop0ujceuJV, dXXd Kai qppovriceujc Kal

dvbpeiac Kai tujv Xoittujv dpeTuJv."
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 9 p. 1062c. ^'60ei yccQ uvBnaC6%-ri-
tov ovx ietL y,at avtovg' aXXa xal Xsyst dta^Q7]drjv XQV0t7t:tog iv
toig tcsqI Tikovg^ alsd^rjtbv slvat tb ayad^bv ajj 8^ olstat^ xal 40
aTTodsixvv6t.
86 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 69,11 W. navxa 8e xayadâ mcpehfia elvat
•Mti
e^xqriGxa y,al
Gv^fpeqovxa xal XvOtxekri vm Gnovdaia wxt nênovxa v,ai
31 ra Reiske, ^vxa libri (ante nd&ri). 34 xad^SXov Reiske, yuQ 0A.0V

libri. 42 ndvta Canter, Ttavtl libri. 43 «i;;j(»7j<yra Meineke, ;jp?jora libri.
Kul oiKsta.
KccXcc xcc de naKcc ix x&v ivavxicav itavxa ^Xa^SQcc Kal SvGiqrfixa
xai ccGvficpOQa nal cclvGtxekrj xat <pavXa xal ccnQsnT] nal aieiqa xat avoLKeia.
87 Diog. Laert. VII 98. nav Se ayaOôv 6vfig)eQ0v elvat nal deov
Kal XvGtxeleg xai jiQ^qGifiov
xat ev^j^^QijGxov
xai xaXov xal cacpeXtfiov xat a[Qe-
5 xov Kut SCiuxiov. 6v(icpeQov fiev oxt q)eQei xotavxa cav evfiâivovxav wcpe-
Xovfie&a' Seov 6e oxt Gvvexet ev otg ^QV XvGtxeXeg 8e Zxi Xvet xcc xeXov-
fneva eig avxo, &6xe xrjv ccvxtKaxdXXa^tv xrjv cx xijg nQayfiaxeiag vneQaiQetv
wcpeXeia' y^QriGtfitov 8e oxt %Qeiav axpeXeiag
xrj naQeyexat' eviQriGxov Se
oxt xr\v XQeiav inatvexrjv ccneQydêxai' xaXbv Se oxt av(i(iexQC)g eyet nqog
10 xriv eavxov iQîav' mcpeXtfiov Se oxi xotovxov ioxtv &6xe axpeXetv' aiQe-
xov Se oxt xotovxov iexiv &6xe evXoycag avxb aiQetG&ai' Sinatov Se oxt
vofica icxt cvfjicpcavov xai noivcoviag noirjxtnov.

88 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 72,19 W. Kal n&v fiev dya&bv atQexbv eivai'
aQeGxbv yctQ xal SoKtfiaGxbv Kat inatvexbv vnaQietv' nav Se xaxov (pevKxov.
15 Tb yccQ dya%bv Ka%^' o êv aiQestv evXoyov Ktvei, aiQexov isxt' Ka&^ o Se
dvvnonxcog eig atQeaiv eQxexat, dQeaxov' (^Ka&^ o Se ., SoKtfiaaxovy' xa-Q''
. . .
Ss ndXtv evXoyoag dv xtg neQt avxov Ka&vnoXafi^dvot xStv dn

dQexfjg elvat,
<înatvsx6vy.
89 Stobaeus
ecl. II 78,7.
SiacpsQetv Se Xeyovat xb aiQexbv xai
so xb atqexeov. atQexbv fiev elvat (jdya^bvy nav, aiQSxeov Ss uxpsXrjfia nav^
êoiQetxat naQa xb exetv xb dya&ov. St' o aiQOVfied-a fiev xb
atQexeov,
otov xb cpQOvetv^ 6 &ecaQeixat naQa xb eêtv (pQ6vr\Gtv' xb Se
aiQexbv ovx
atQOVfjte&a, dXX* ei a(>a, exeiv avxb atQOVfis&a. bfioicag Ss xai xd fiev dya&d
ndvxa iaxiv vnofievexd Kai ififievexd Kai dvdXoyov ini x&v dXXcov dQex&v
25 iaxtv, eiKai fii} Kaxav6fia6xat' xd Se cacpeXrifiaxa ndvxa vnofisvsxia Kai ififis-
vsxsa. Kai xaxd xbv avxbv X6yov ini x&v dXXmv x&v Kaxd xdg KaKiag.
90 Stobaeus ecl. II 98, 7 W. Asyovat Ss Sfioicag Kai xdya&d ndvxa
slvat vnofievexd kcu ififievexd xat
dvdXoyov ini x&v dXXcav dqex&v, ei Kai
fir} Kaxcavofiaaxat' xd Se cacpeXrifiaxa ndvxa vnofievexea xat ififievexea Kai xd
30 ofiota. 'Slaavxcag Se SiacpeQetv 'hnoXafi^dvovGt Kai xd evXa^rjxd Kai xd ev-
Xa^rjxea Kai dvvnofievexd xal dvvnofievsxea. T&v S' aXXoav x&v Kaxd xdg
KUKiag 6 a-uTog Xoyog.

91 Stobaeus ecl. 11 97, 15. JtacpSQsiv Ss Xeyovatv, coaneQ atQexbv
Kai atQSxeov, ovxca Kai
OQSKxbv Kai OQeKxeov Kai ôvXrjxbv xat ôvXr^-
85 xiov Kai dnoSeKxbv Kai dnoSeKxeov. AtQexd fiev yaQ elvat Kai
ôvXrjxd
Kai OQeKxd <^Kai dnoSeKxd xdya&d' xd S' wcpeXrifiaxa atQexea Kai BovXrixea
Kat OQeKxea^ Kat
unooeKxea, KaxrjyoQrjfiaxa ovxa, naQaKetfieva 8 dyadôig.
AiQeta&at fiev yaQ rjfiag xd atQexea Kai §ovXea&at xd ôvXrjxea Kai oQeye-
a&ai xd oQeKxea.
KaxrjyoQrjfidxoav yuQ at xe atQeaetg xal OQeietg
xal §ovXriaetg yivovxat,
caaneQ xat at OQfiai' exetv fievxot aiQovfie&a
40
Kai §ovX6 fiedâ Kai ofioicog

OQeyofie&a xdya&d, Stb Kai aiQexd Kai ôvXrjxd
Kat OQeKxa xaya&d iaxi. Tr}v yaQ cpQ^vrjatv aiQovfied-a e'xetv xai xrjv aoacpQO-
6 GvfLâivovxwv fisv BP. 11 avrb om. B 16 xa-S'' o 8o%tfia6x6v add.

—
Heeren. 18 inaivsxov add. Wachsm. 20 dyaOôv add. Heeren. 23 ei
Meineke, ji libri. 24 xal dvdXoyov Meurer, naxd Xoyov libri. dgsx&v Wachsm., |I
aiQsr&v libri. 25 wqpsiij/Aaxra Wachsm,, mq)iXriiia libri. 26 rdg xaxiag

Wachsm., xdg oitieiag libri. 28 xar dvdXoyov libri, corr. Heeren. 29 mtps-
Xrifutttt Canter, di(piXi(ia libri. 30 siXaPritd Heeren, svXapfi F. 36 xai dno-
SsxTu—dQSiixia add. Heine. 42 xdYa9d Usener, dya^&d libri.
GvvTjV, oi) fia Jla xb cpQOvstv Kccl

6o3(pqovHv, a6(0(iarcc ovrcc Kal KaxTjyo-
Qi^fiara.
92 Diog. Laert. VII 101. Sonst 61 itavra ra aya&a iGa elvai Kal
n&v ccyad^bv in axQOv elvat atqtrbv nal (ii^re aveGiv ju-ijrs eniraGiv diieedâi.
93 Cicero de finibus IU 69. Ut vero conservetur omnis homini 5
erga hominem societas, coniunctio, caritas, et emolumenta et detrimenta,
quae agêXi^fiara ^Xaiifiara appellant, communia esse voluerunt;

et
quorum altera prosunt, nocent altera. Neque solum ea communia,

verum etiam paria esse dixerunt. Incommoda autem et commoda (ita
enim evxQrjGriîiara et ^vff^^pijcrTijfi-arci! appello) communia esse lo
voluerunt, paria noluerunt. Illa enim quae prosunt aut quae nocent,
aut bona sunt aut mala, quae sint paria necesse est; commoda autem et
incommoda in eo genere sunt, quae praeposita et reiecta dicimus; ea pos-
sunt paria non esse. Sed emolumenta communia esse dicuntur, recte
autem facta et peccata non habentur communia. i5
94Stobaeus ecl. II 95, 3 W. Elvai Se Kal &dreQ0v rQonov Koiva

ra ayaO^d. TLdvra ydq rbv ovrivovv dxpeXovvra i'6rjv wcpiXeiav anoXafi^dveiv
vofilôvCL naQ avrb ro-Oro, firjdiva 6e q>avXov firjre axpeleiG&ai fii^re axpe-
Xeiv. Elvai yaQ rb cofpeXelv Xoieiv xar' aQerr^v nal rb acpeXetO&ai. mvetcdât
xar' ccQerT^v.
20
§ 3. Bonorum genera.
95 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 58, 5 W. T&v 6e ayad^&v rd fiev elvat ccQe-

rdg, rd 6^ ov. QQOvriGiv fiev ovv aal GcocpQOGvvrjv <(y,ai îxatoCvvrjvy Kai
dv^Qeiav fieyaXoipvxiav nai Qcofirjv nai Igivv '^vyjfiqy dqerdg' yccQav 6e
<(xafc
v,ai
ev(pQ06vvr}v nai d^dQQog xai §ovXr]6tv nai rd naQanXrjGta ovk elvat 25
ttQerdg. T&v 6e aQsr&v rdg fiev ent^r^qfjiag rtv&v nai ri^vag, rdg d' ov.
0Q6vr]6tv fiev ovv xai 6co(pQ06vvr}v nai ^toiato^vvrjv nal dv6Qetav ent6rrifiag
elvat rtv&v Kai riyvag' fieyaXoipvxiav 6e kcu Qafirjv %ai i^yvv '^vifig ovr
ent6rrifiag riv&v elvai ovre re%vag. ÂvdXoyov 6e nai r&v xan&v rd fiev el-
vat Kaniag, rd 6^ ov. 'AcpQ06vvr]v fiev ovv xat d6tKiav xai 6etXiav Kai fitKQO- 30
'\^v%iav Kai d6vvafjiiav KaKiag elvat' X^vnr^v 6e Kui cp6§ov Kai rd naQanXi^6ta
o^vK elvat Kaxiag. T&v 6e KaKt&v rdg fiev elvat dyvoiag rtv&v Kai dreyyiag,
rdg d' ov.
ÂcpQo^^vvrjv fjtev ovv xat aKoXaîav Kai d6tKiav Kai 6etXiav
dyvoiag elvat rtv&v Kai dreyyiag' fitKQOipviiav 6s Kai d6vvafiiav ^xat d^dî-
vetavy ovre dyvoiag rtv&v ovre dreyyiag. Cf. n. 197. 278. 35
96 Sextus adv. math.. XI 46. ot 6e dnb rr^g Sroag rQia fjtev yivrj
r&v dyad^&v Kai a^vroi rvyydvetv eXei>av, ovy caâ^vrcog 6i' ro^vratv yaQ rd
fiev neqi ipvyriv rd d' iKrbg rd 6e ovrs nsQi ipvxrjv ovre fxrog, eâiQOvvreg
rb yivog r&v neqi rb
6&fjia dyad^&v mg fi^ dya&&v. Kai 6r} neqi fiev
tpviriv elvai cpa6t rdg dqerdg xat K^rdgy 6nov6aiag nqdêtg, eKrbg 6e slvat 40
rdv rs cpiXov Kca rbv 6nov6aiov dvd^Qconov Kai rd 6nov6ata ri^va Kai yovetg
Kai rd ofiota, ovre 6e neqi ipvyriv ovrs sKrbg avrbv rbv 6nov6atov
4 iniatccatv B. iniSixsGd-at BP. 14 emolumenta <êt detrimenta^

Lanibin.
||
16 xat Ka&' stsqov Heeren. 23 xal —

'^vxfjs add. Wachsmuth.
34 add. Meiueke. 40 add. B.
uv9'Qconov &g nQbg iavxov. ovts yccQ iKxbg iavxov dvvaxbv slvai avxbv o^s
TtsQt '\\)V'][riv' ix yciQ ipvx^^g âl 6amaxog Cvvioxrjiisv.

97 Stobaeus ecl. II 70, 8 W. Tcov d' a'yad-&v xa (juv slvai nsQi
tl>vxi^v,
xa d' inxog, xa 6' ovxs nsQi il^vx^fjv o^x' ixxog. IIsqI i/;v;fi^v fisv
6 Tttff
ccQSXag xal Ky^?} 6%ovdalag si,sig xai Y.aOôXov xag inaivsxag ivsQysiag'
ixxbg ds xovg xs cpiXovg xat xovg yvcDQifiovg xai xa naQanXi^6ia' ovxs dh
nsQi 'il)vxr}v ovx^ iKxog, xovg anovdaiovg Kal Ka&okov (^xovg^ xag ccQSxag
s'xovxag. 'O(ioia)g 6s Kal x&v KaKcbv xa (ihv nsQi ipvx^^v, xa 6' iKxog^ xa ^'
o^xs nsQi il^vxrjv oKix iKxog' nsQi i/^v^^j^v (isv xdg xs KaKiag 6vv xaig f*o;f-
10 d^TiQaig sh,s6i Kal Kadôlov xag tpSKxag ivsQysiag' iKxbg ds xovg i^d-QO^g
6vv xoig sl'ds6iv' oijxs (^dhy nsQi j/^vjrijv ovx^ iKxbg xovg cpa^vXovg Kai
ndvxag xovg xag KUKiag sôvxag.
97 a Diog. Laert. VII 95. sxi x&v aya&Siv xa (isv slvat nsQi tpvx^fiv^
xa Ss iKXog, xa d' o^xs nsQi ipvxrjv ovxs iKxog. xd (isv nsQi ipvx^v uqs-
15 xdg Kai xdg Kaxd xaûxag nQa^sig, xd d^ iKxbg x6 xs 6nov8aiav s'%stv na-
xQiSa Kai enovdatov q)iXov Kai xtjv xo^vxav s^vdaiîoviav ^ xd 6' ovxs iKxbg
ovxs nsQi ipvx^rjv xb a-vxbv savx& slvat 6nov8aiov Kai sijSaiîova. 'Avu-
naXtv Ss Kai x&v kuk&v xd (isv nsQi ipvx^riv slvat^ xdg KUKiag Kai xdg xor'
a-vxdg nQcc^stg, xd Ss iKxog, xb acpQova naxQiSa s^stv Kai dcpQOva cpiXov kuI
20 T-^v Tovrwv KaKoSai(ioviav , xd Ss ovxs iKxbg oijxs nsQi ipvx^^Vy xb a^vxbv
savxGi slvat (paHXov Kai KaKoSai(iova.
98 Stobaeus ecl. 11 94, 21 W. TQtx&g Ss Xsyo(isvrig xrjg (ptXiag, Ka&^
sva XQonov xrjg xoiv^g svsk uxpsXsiag, xa-O-' ^v cpiXoi slvai Xiyovxat^
(isv
xccvxriv (isv ov cpa6i x&v ccyad'&v slvai, Std xb (ir}8sv iK Sts^xrjKoxoav
2i aya^bv slvai kux^ aîxo^vg' t^jjv 8s Kaxd xb Ss^vxsqov 6ri(iaiv6(isvov Xsyo-
(isvrjv (ptXiav^ Kaxd6xs6tv ov6av (ptXtKriv n^bg x&v nsXag, x&v ixxbg Xi-
yov6tv ccya&&v' t^^v Ss nsQi a-vxbv (ptXiav^ xa'9'' ^v cpiXog i6xi x&v nsXag,
x&v nsQi ipvxvjv dno(paivov6tv dya&&v.
99 Seneca ep. 74, 22. dicitis enim inter bona esse liberos pios et
80 bene moratam patriam et parentes bonos.
100 Seneca ep. 102,3. probare conabar, id quod nostris placet,
claritatem quae post mortem bonum esse.
ibid. 8. claritas —— contingit
bonorum virorum secunda opinio est.
ibid. 9. claritas — laus est a bonis bono reddita.
35 101 Stobaeus ecl. II 74,15 W. sxt Ss x&v dyad-&v xd (dv slvat
a(itKxa olov int6xi^(ir}v , xd Ss (is(ity(isva, olov s^vxsKviav, svyrjQiav, cv-
^cotav. s6xt 8 (isv s^vxsKvia XQV^''? Tîi^votg Kaxd cp^v^tv s'xov6t 6novSaia,
'f)
7)
Ss svyriQia 6nov8aia Kaxd cp-v^tv k'xovxt, Kai 6(ioia>g sv^mta.
xq'<]^''? yfiQci 'fj
102
Diog. Laert. VII 98. Kotv&g Ss x&v aya&&v (itKxd (isv i6xiv
Vi svxsKvia Kai
s^vyrjQia, dnXo^vv d' i6xiv dya&bv ini6xi^(ir].
Kai dsi (isv ai oQsxai, o^vk dsi Ss, olov x^Q^^
naQbvxa nsQtndxrj6tg.
103 StobaeusII p. 68, 24 W.
ecl. sxi Ss x&v
dyad^&v xd (isv na6t
xoig (pQovi(iotg 'hnaQxstv xal dsi, xd Ss o-O, UQSx^riv (isv Kai (pQOvi(ir)v ai6&ri6tv
5 Tag add. Wachsm. 7 rovg add. Heeren. 8 diioicog Canter, oiuog

libri. 11 Sh add. Meineke. 15 xar' aitdg P. 17 to ts anovdaiav lavrw —
B* in lacuna. 21 kavtbv B. 23 ivsyt' m^psXsiag Meineke, hs%a (piXiag libri.
26 %attte%s6iv Madvig, xara exieiv libri. tbv nsXag libri, corr. Heeren.
||
32 Cf. n. 169 (Chrysippus). 37 Ktâtg Wachsm. tiKvav Heeren et mox ||
Ixovaa. 38 'yi]Q(og Mullach. Mutatione non opus est.

JMJft
(pQ0vl(i7iv 6Q(ir]v Kal rcc ofioia TtaCi roig q)QOvl(ioig vjtccQxstv xal
iv Tittvrl x^quv de nai svcpQoGvvrjv %al <pQOvlfiriv jteQindrijaiv o^re
iiai.Q&'
n&ai roig tpQOVifioig vnaQieiv ovrs aleL avdXoyov de nal r&v xa-
x&v Ta (lev na6i roig acpQOGtv indQêiv imcI aiei, ra d' o^. naKiav (dv
ovv n&aav xa/ a(pQOva aiG&rjaiv nal a(pQOva oQfirjv xal ra naQankrjaia n&ai 5
rotg acpQoaiv -bndQxeiv <(xai^ aiei. kvnriv de aal cpoôv v,al ucpQOva dno-
XQiaiv o^re n&ai rolg acpQoaiv vndQyeiv o^r iv navrl 7iaiQ&.
104: Stobaeus ecl. II 70,21 W. r&v Se neQi tpvxrjv dyaO^&v rd (lev
elvai dia&iaetg, rd 6e eêig (liv, Sia&iaei,g 5' ov, rd S^ oîire e%eig ovre dta-
îaetg. dittdîaeig (lev rdg aQerdg ndaag^ clftS Se (lovov xal ov Sia- lo
&iaeig rd entrrjdevîara djg rrjv (xavriyir}v •ml rd naQanXriaitt' o^re 8e ei,eig
ovre dia&iaeig rdg nar' UQerdg iveQyeiag, olov (pQovi(ievaiv xttl rr}v r^g
acocpQoavvrjg xrijfftv xai rd naQank-qaitt. 6(ioia)g 6e nai r&v neî tpvxrjv
KttK&v rd (lev elvai Sia&iaet.g, rd d' e^sig (liv^ Sia&iaetg d' ov, rd de ovre
e^stg ovrs dta&iastg. Siadîastg (isv rdg Kaiiiag ndaag, s^stg 6s (lovov rdg 15
evKara(poQiag , otov t^v cpdôveQiav, rr}v intlvniav Kai rd o(iota Kai eri rd
voari(iara Kai d^Qcoarrj(iara , otov cpiXaQyvQiav , olvocpXvyiav Kai rd naQa-
nXriata. ovre ^8 )> eêtg ovre 6ta&iaeig rdg Kard KaKiag svsQysiag^ oiov
dcpQOvsvatv, d6iKsvatv Kai rd ravratg naQanXriata.
106 Diog. Laert. VII 98. sri r&v nsQi ipvxrjv dya&&v rd (liv siatv 20
eêig, rd 6e ^ta&iaetg^ rd d' ovre eêtg ovre 6tad-iastg' 6iad-iastg (isv ai

OQsraiy s^sig 6s rd sntrri6ev(iara, ovre 6e s^sig ovre 6ta&iaetg ai
eviQyetat.
106Stobaeus ecl. II p. 71, 15. r&v re dya^&v rd (lev elvat reXiKa,
rd 6e rd 6s d(i(poriQcog s%ovra' 6 (isv ovv cpQovtîog av&Qtonog
notrjrtTid, 25
xat 6 cpiXog noirjriKd (lovov eariv dyaO^d' âQd 6e Kai evcpQoavvr} Kca %dQ-
Qog Ktti (pQovi(ir] neQtndrrâtg reXiKa (lovov iariv dya&d' at d' a^£Tat n&aat
Ktti notrjrtKa iartv dya&d Kai reXtKd^ Kai
yaQ dnoyevv&at rr}v ev6ai-
(loviav Ktti av(inXr}QOvat, (liQr} avrfjg ytv6(ievat. 'AvdXoyov 6s xat r&v xa-
K&v rd (liv iari notr^riKa rr}g KaKo6at(ioviag, rd 6s reXtKa, rd 6e d(iq)oriQcog 30
IjfOVTa. O (isv ovv dcpQCDV dv&Qonnog kcu 6 s%%Qog notr}rtKd (lovov iari xaxa'
Xvni] 6s Ktti cpoôg xat KXonr} Kai dcpQUiv iQCorrâtg xat Ta o(iota reXtKa
<^(i6vov iari KaKcc}' at 6e KttKiat xal notr^rtKd Ktti reXtKa iart KttKa' dno-
yevv&at ydQ rr}v KaKo6at(ioviav Kai av(inXr}QOvat, ("-^C? ttvrfjg ytv6(tevat.

107 Diog. Laert. VII 96. sri r&v dyad^&v rd (lev elvai reXtKd^ 35
Ta 6e noir}rtKtt, rd 6e reXtKa xai notr^rtKd. Tov (lev ovv cpiXov Kai
rdg dn avrov yivo(iivag mcpeXeiagnotr^rtKd elvat dyad^d' d^dQaog 6e Kai
cpQ6vr}(ia Ktti iXev&eQiav Kai riQtptv xct ev(pQoavvr}v Kai dXvniav Kca n&aav
rr}v Kar UQsrr^v nQ&^tv
rsXtKa. noir}riKtt 6s Kui rsXiKu <^rdg uQsrdgy
slvttt
uyud-d' Ktt&b (isv ydQ unorsXovat rr}v sv6ttt(iovittv , notr}riKd iartv 40
dytt&tt' Ktt&o 6e av(inXr}Q0vatv a-UTijv, ware (liQr} avrf}g yivea&at, reXtKu.
4 vnaQ^stv Wachsm., 'bTtaQxet libri. 6 v,al add. Heeren. 11 mg tr]v

Heeren, xai xr}v libri. 12 (pQovifievatv Meineke, (pQovrictv libri. 13 ;jp^ffiv
Heine, danriGtv Wachsm. 14 td Heeren, tdg libri (post ov). 15 extr. tdg
Meineke, zdg S' libri. 16 BvxatacpôQiag libri, corr. Heeren. 18 d' add.
Meineke. 20 âtt// B. 21 td S' o^ts Sia&iastg om.B. — 28 dnotsXovai
schol. Lucian. 29 ytv6(Lsvat Usener, yiv6(L£va libri. 33 (lovov xaxa; add. —
Wachsm. dnotsXovat schol. Lucian.
||
34 yiv6(isvat Usener, ytv6(isvcc libri.
39 ras &(fstus excidisse vidit Lipsius. 41 ysvia&at B et fort. P ante corr.
Sfioicog de xat r&v xorxwv rcc fiev elvac rsXixcc, ra ds Tcotijwxa, ra Se
ccficporeQcog e%ovra' rbv fiev ix&QOv oial rag cat avrov yivofiivag ^Xdâg
TtoirjriKcc elvai' KardjtXTjîv 6e x.al rajieivorvjra nal SovXelav Kal ccreQTciav
Kal Sv6&vfiiav nal neQiXvjtiav nal naGav rrji/ nara KaKiav TCQaîv reXiKa'
5 dficporeQoag Se eypvra ^rdg KaKiag)'
enel Ka&b fiev dnoreXovGi rr\v KaKoSai-
fioviav, TCOirjrtKd ierir' Kad^b Se GvfiTtXtjQOvGiv avriqv, mGre fieQtj avrijg yive-
e&ai, reXcKd.
108 Cicero de finibus III 55. Sequitur illa divisio, ut bonorum alia
sint ad illud ultimum pertinentia (sic enim appello, quae reXcKd dicun-
10 tur — ),
alia autem efficientia, quae Graeci nocrjrcKd, alia utrumque. De
pertinentibus bonimi praeter actiones honestas, de efficientibus
nihil est
nihil praeter et pertinentem et efficientem sapientiam volxmt
amicum, sed
esse. Nam quia sapientia est conveniens actio, est <(ex)> illo pertinenti
genere quod dixi; quod autem honestas actiones afi"ert et efficit, efficiens
15 dici potest.
109 Stobaeus ecl. II 72, 14 W. "Erc Se r&v dya^&v rd fuv elvac
Sc avrd acQerd, rd Se nocr\rcKd. ÔnoGa fiev ovv ovSevbg dXXov eveKev
ecg evXoyov acQeGcv eQêrac, Sc' avrd acQerd' bnoGa Se r& ereQcov rcv&v
naQaGKevaGrcKa yiveG&ac, xard rb nocrjrcKbv Xeyea&ac.
20 . 110 Clem. Al, Strom. VI 12 p. 789 Pott. avriâ 6 fiev Kaxbg cpvGec
dfiaQrr]rcKbg Scd KaKcav yevofievog cpavXog Ka%eGrr]Kev, efCiiv r\v eKcov eikero'
dfjLaQrrjrcKogSe av Kac Kard <^rdgy n^dêcg ScafiaQrdvec' efinaXcv Se 6 6nov-
Satog KaroQ&oc. Jcb ov fiovov rdg dQerdg dXXd koc rdg n^dêcg rdg KaXdg
dyaO^d KaXovfiev' r&v Se dya&&v cGfiev rd fjcev avrd Sc* avrd acQerd,
&g r^v yv&Gcv' ov yaQ dXXo rc i^ avr9jg &riQ&fjcev, inecSdv nuQy i) fiovov
25
rb naQecvac avriqv —— rd Se Sc* ereQa etc.
111 Stobaeus p. 73,1.ecl. II r&v dyad^&v rd fiev elvac iv

erc Se
Kcvr]6ec, rd Se iv 6%e6ec, iv KcviqGec fiev rd rocavra, âQdv, evcpQ06vv7\v,

6<ocpQ0va oficXiav' iv ^îêc Se rd rocavra, evraKrov r)6vxiav, fiovrjv drd-
30 Qoixov, nQOôyrjv enavSQOv. r&v Se iv 6xi6ec rdg fiev Kac iv eêc elvac,
ocov rdg aQerdg' rd d' iv 6ii6ec fiovov, mg rd Qrj&ivra. iv eêc Se ov
fiovag elvac rdg dQerdg, dXXd Kal rdg ri^vag rdg ev r& GnovSaico dvSQC dX-
Xoccoêi6ag vnb dQerf^g kuc yevofiivag dfieranrcorovg' ocovec yaQ dêrdg
rr^g
yive^&ac. q)a6c Se Kac r&v iv eêc dyad-&v elvac Kac rd incrrjSevfuxra Ka-
35 Xovfieva, <pcXofxov6iav, cpcXoyQafifiariav, cpcXoyecofurQiav koc rd naQa-
olov
nXri6ca. yaQ 6S6v rcva iKXe)ircKr}v r&v iv Tavratg racg riyvacg ocKeicov
elvac
n^bg aQeri^v, dvacpiQ0v6av avrd inc rb rov §iov riXog.

112 Stobaeus ecl. 11 p. 74, 16 W. "Erc Se r&v dyad^&v rd fiev elvac
xaO' eavrd, rd Se nQog ri ncog eyecv. Ka&^ eavrd fiev enc^ri^fjcrjv , ScKaco-
40 nQayiav Kac rd ofioca' nQog rc 6e rcfi^qv, evvocav, cpcXiav, <^6vficpcoviavy.
Elvac Se rrjv inc6ri^fir]v KardXrjipcv d^cpaXr] Kac dfierdnrcorov vnb Xoyov'
eriQav 6e inc6ri^firjv 6v6rr}fia el inc6tr]fi&v rocovrcov, ocov r] r&v Kard fii-
Qog XoycKr] iv r& 6nov6aico vndQypv6a' dXXr]v 6e 6v6rr]fia i^ inc6rr]fjc&v
3 Sh slvac BP. 5 tdg Ka%iccg supplevi. 13 ex add. Lamhin., in Da-

visius. 14 id efficiens libri, corr. Madvig. 18 rc5 Heeren, tav libri.
22 addidi. 25 yv&acv} Clementem audis. 36 ixXeKtcKrjv Meurer, ixXeKti^v
libri. 38 l'ri Canter, inel libri. 40 avfKpcovlav add. Wachsm. 42 higoig
Wachsm. ||
ix natuX-^^scov Wachsm., i^ incatrifimv libri. 43 VTtaQxovaav
libri, corr. Heeren. || aXXcog Wachsm.
'
rBxvtK&v i'^ avrov exov t6 §i§aiov, cog exovGiv ai ccQercct' alXriv de eîv
(pavrcctSiGiv tfcxwx-^v a.nera.Ttrc!)rov vno Xoyov^ 7}v riva cpaGtv iv rovca xal
Svvdfiet Ketadât. OtXlav 8^ elvat KOtvcaviav îoV 6v(i(pcoviav de ofiodoyfia-
riav TteQt r&v xara rbv
§iov. Tfiq 8e cptXiag elvat yvoiQtfior^jjra (lev cptXiav
iyvaCiievcov' avvri&etav de cptXiav Gvvet&tOiievcov' eratqiav Se cptXiav xa'9'' 6
atqeGtv, wg av ofiriXixcov' êviav Se (ptXiav aXXoSaTt&v. Elvat Se v.ai 6vy-

yevtKi^v rtva cptXiav ix,
avyyevS>v' xal eQcortTiiiv i^ eQcorog. ÂXvniav Se v,at
evraîav rag avrag elvat r?j GcocpQOGvvrj ^ vovv Se nat cpQevag cpQOviqGet^
fieraSortKr}v Se nat intSorticriv y^QrjGrorrirt'
r& fievrot ye nQog ri ntog eyeiv
mvo[ia0^r]6av' oneQ nad^rjKet nai ini r&v aXXcov ccQer&v naQarrjQeiv. lO
113 Stobaeus ecl. II 77,6. Kai r&v a.ya&&v ra (lev avayxaia

etvat nqog evSatfioviav, ra Se fii^.
Kal avayxata fiev rdg re ccQerag ndsag
xal rag iveqyeiag rag jj^Tj^rtxag avr&V ovK dvayyiata Se 'jiâqdv
re xal
evcpQOGvvriv nat ta intrr]Sev(iara.IIaQanXr}6icog Se nat r&v xaxrov rd (uv

dvaynata wg dv xaxa nQog KaaoSatfioviav elvat^ rd «5' ovk dvayv,ata' dvay- 15
Kata jn£v rdg re xaxmg ndaag xal rdg iveqyeiag rdg dn aî^r&v' oî^K dvay-
Kata Se rd re nd&r] ndvra Koi rd dQQcoGriqfiara Kcct rd rovrotg naQanXr\Gta.
114 Clem. Al. Strom. FV 6 p. 581 Pott. dya^d yovv rd fiev avrd
Kad'' eavrd' rd Se fjtere%ovra r&v dyad-&v, mg rdg KaXdg nqdêtg
<pa(ieV dvev Se r&v (lera^v, a Sr} vXrjg iniêt rd^tv^ ov&^ ai dya&al ovd'^ 20
ai KaKai Gvviaravrat nqdiêtg' oiov fw^? Xeyoj Kai vyteiag r&v re dXXcov
r&v dvayKaicov ^ neQt6rartK&v.
115 Seneca ep. 66,5. Hoc primo die quaesitum est, quomodo pos-
sint paria bona esse, si triplex eorum condicio est: quaedam, ut nostris
prima bona sunt, tamquam gaudiimi, pax, salus patriae, quae-

videtur, 25
dam secunda, in materia infelici expressa, tamquam tormentorum

patientia et in morbo gravi temperantia: illa bona directo optabimus no-
bis, haec si necesse erit. sunt adhuc tertia, tamquam modestus incessus
et compositus ac probus voltus et conveniens prudenti viro gestus.
(Sequentibus Seneca placiti illius: „omnia bona qua bona paria esse" so
multa adfert argumenta, ex libro aliquo Stoici antiquioris fort. Hecatonis

expressa.)
116 Philo Leg. AUeg. IH § 177 Vol. I p. 152,14 Wendl. 'AQeGKet
yaQ avr& (scil. Moysi) rd (lev nQOr]yov(ieva dya&d avronQoaancog avrbv rbv
"Ovru StSovat, rd Sevreqa Se rovg dyyeXovg Kui Xoyovg avrov' Sevreqa d' 35
ieriv, o6a neQtexet kuk&v dnaXXuyriv.
1 ^x^vaiv Canter, ^xovaav libri. 7 iqeyctKriv Heeren, iQ(ottv.&v libri.

9 x& Wachsm., tb libri. 15 yi.ttKo8atyi,oviav Heeren, svSai(i,ovlav libri.
Ethica m.
De indiflferentibus.
§ 1. De notione indiiferentis.
117 Diog, Laert. VII 102. tav dh ovtcov rpa6i ta (ilv ayad-a
5 elvai^ ta ds xaxd^ ta dh ovdsteQa ——— ovditiQa Sh o6a fitfw
axpsXst ^kdntsi' oiov âjif, vyCsia^ rjdovT}, xdXXos, ifixvs, nXovtog^

fir]ts
svSo^Ca^ svysvsia' xal ta tovtoig svavtla^ d^dvatog, v60og, x6vog,

al^xogi d^&svsia^ nsvCa^ adolto;, 8v6ysvsia xal td tovtoig naQanlridia'
xa&d q)r]0iv 'Exdtosv iv s^do^G) tisqI tiXovg xal 'j47toXX6d(OQog iv tfj
10 rjdîKfj xal XQv6iTcnog. ^rj yccQ slvai tavta aya%-d^ dkX' ddidcpoQa^
xat' Sidog nQorjyfiiva' cag yaQ Idiov d^SQfiov tb d-SQfiaCvsiv, o^ tb ifii-
j^£M/, ovtG) xal dya&ov

tb mfpsXslv^ ov tb ^XdntSiv. ov fiaXXov dh
acpsXel r) ^Xdntsi 6 nXovtog xal 17 vyCsia' ovx aQa dyad^bv ovts nXov-
tog ovts vyCsia' sti ti <pa6iV c5 86tiv ev xal xaxcag XQ^^^^h "ôvto
18 oi>x s6tiv dyad-6v nXovta 8\ xal vyisCa ^6tiv sv xa\ xax&g ^jr^îj^d-af
oix aQa dyad^bv nXovtog xal vyCsia.

ibid. 104. dxpsXslv 8i i6ti xivelv r| l6xeiv xax' aQeti^v ^Xdnteiv
8h xivetv rj l'6xeiv xatd xaxCav.
118 ecl. 11 79,1 W.
Stobaeus dSidcpoQU d' slvai XiyovGi xa \uxa^v
20 x&v dya&Siv xat x&v nax&v^ 8ix&g xb ddidtpoQOv voeiadâc q)dfi£voi' nad-'
evtt [lev XQonov xb (iiqxe dyad^bv firjxs xaxov xai xb fi^qxs aiQSxbv fii^xe
'
cpEVKXOv' £X£Q0v Sh xo fitjxe 6Qfir]g ff^TE d(poQfiiig xtvjjTtxov

Ktt&^ xa&^
xal Xiy^G&aC Xiva xa&dna^ ddid<poQa ^lvat, otov xb âQxtag ii^tv ini tij?
KEqâXrig XQiiag 1) neQtxxdg, rj xby %Q0X£ivat xbv ddaxvXov &di rj oadi, rj xb

25 dvskiadât xi x&v ifinodav, xapqoog ^ g^vXXov. Kaxd xb nQOX^QOv l£KX£ov
xd fi£xa^v aQEX^g nai Kaniag ddtd(poQa X£y£6&at ——
,01; fir}v n^bg £xA.o-
Srj
yrjv Ktti dn£KXoyr\v' 8t Kai xd fikv dîav iKX£KXtKr)v £%£tv, xd «J' dnaîav
dn£KX£KXtKriv.i avfi^XrjxtKrjv d' ovdafi&g n^bg xbv £v8aifiova îov.
119 Diog. Laert. VII 104. 8ti&g 81 XiyEa&ut d8tdcpOQa' dna^
30 ft£v xd fii^X£ nQbg n^bg KaKo8atfioviav 6vv£Qyovvxa, ag
£v8atfioviav /injTf
eyjEt nXovxog^ 86â^ vyi£ta, Isivg Kai xd ofiota' ivîyjexat yuQ Kui xonQig xov-
4 diovxav P. 7 do|a BP. 8 rovrotg om. BP. 10 &XXu SidtpoQU B

17 ^xîv B. 23 6:QTiag t6 add. — Wacbsm. ex schol. Lucian. 30 Ss pro
fihv B. 31 xul prius om. P.
DE INDIFFERENTIBUS. 29
rcov fbSmiiovHv ^ rijg noiag avrmv y^QTjGstog Evdaifiovinrig o^6rjg rj xaxodat-

(lOviKTJg. aXXtog dh keysrai aSid(poQa ra (i^qre ^QfiTJg (ii^re a<poQfii]g m-
vtjriKdy oag eisi rb dqriag eieiv inl rrig TiecpaXfig rQlyag 3) neQirrdg r^
iKrei-
vai rov SdKrvlov rj CvSretlai, rmv nQoreQcov dSiacpoQtov ovKe&^ o^rag Xeyo-
fjUvcov' ^Qfi^g ydQ Isriv ixeLva nal dq)OQ(ifjg mvrjriKd, Sib rd (lev avr&v 5
iKXiyerai, <^rd Sh dneKkeyeratyy r&v ereqav inlcrig iiovxmv n^bg aiQeaiv xal
(pvyr^v.
120 Seneca ep. 82, 15. Est et horuin, Lucili, quae appellamus media,
grande discrimen. non enim sic mors indifferens est, quomodo utrum ca-
pillos pares habeas. lo

121 Stobaeus 11 82, 5.ecl, "Eri Se r&v dSiatpoQav cpacl rd (lev el-
vai OQîfjg Kivr^riKd, rd Se d<poQ(jifig, rd Se ovre 6Q(irig ovre dq)OQ(irjg. 'Oq-
(irjg (lev
ovv Kivr]XiKd, aneQ iXeyo(iev elvai Kard <pv6iv' dg}OQ(ifig Se o6a
naqd (pv6iv' ovre Se OQfirjg ovre d(poQ(ifig rd (irjSeriQmg e%ovxa, old i6xt rb
neQirrdg ^ dQriag eyeiv rdg rQiâg. 15
122 Sextus adv. math. XI 59. ovk dya&bv S^ ot dnb r^g Sroag
eXeâv avT-ijv vyeiav) dXX^ dSidcpoQOv.
(scil. ttjv
Tb dS tdcpoQOv S^ otovxat
Xiye^&at XQt^&gy Kad-^ eva (lev rQonov nqbg o (iiqre OQfiri (iiqxe d(poQ(ir}
yiyvexat, olov i6xt rb neQtrrovg ^ dQriovg elvat rovg dareQag r} rdg int rfj
Ke(paXy XQixccg, Ka& exeQOv Se nqbg o OQîi} (lev Kai d(poQ(ir} yiyvexat, ov 20
(laXXov Se nqbg roSe ^ roSe, olov inl Svotv SQai(mv dnaQaXXaKrcov tc6 re
jaQaKrfiQt Kai ry XaînQorrjrt, oxav Serj xr\v exeQav avx&v aiQet^&at' OQfir}
(ikv ydQ yiyvexat nqbg rb ereQOv avTwv, ov (laXXov Se nqbg roSe r} xoSe,
Kaxd Se XQtxov Kai xeXevxatov XQonov (paelv dStd(poQOv xb (ii^xe nqbg
evSat(ioviuv (ii^xe nqbg KaKoSat(ioviav 6vXXa(iâv6(ievov. Ka&^ 6r}(iatv6(ie- 25
v6v (pa6t xriv xe 'hyeiav Koi v66ov Koi ndvxa rd 6ca(iartKd Kai rd nXei6ra
r&v iKrbg dStdcpOQa rvy%dveiv Std t6 (iryce nqbg evSat(ioviav (iiqre nqbg
KaKoSat(ioviav 6vvreivetv. 'Slt
yaQ e6riv ev Kai KaK&g '^(^Qrl^&at rovr^ dv etr]
ddtdcpoQOv' Sid navrbg d'
aQery (lev KaX&g, KaKia Se xaxwg, iyeia Se Kai
rotg neqi 6co(iart nore (lev ev noxe Se KaK&g e6xi iQfi^dât, Stb TavT' dv eir] 30
dStdcpoQa. "HSr} Se r&v dStacpbQcov (pa6i rd (lev elvat nQor]y(ieva rd S^

dnonQor}y(ieva rd Se (ir}re nQOr}y(ieva (ii^re dnonQor}y(ieva' Kai nQor}y(itiva
(uv elvat xd iKavr}v dîav eyovxa, dnonQOr}y(ieva Se xd iKavr}v dnaîav
e'%ovra, (ii^re Se nQof^^dât (itr}re dnonQofîQât olov t6 iKreivat ^ 6vy-
Kd(iil)at xbv SdKxvXov Kai nav rovrco nuQanX^^^t^v i6xtv. Tdxxe6&at S' iv 35
(lev xotg nQor}y(ievotg xr}v xe vyeiav Kai xi}v la^vv Kai xb KdXXog nXovxbv
re Kai S6âv Kai rd iotxoTa, iv Se rotg dnonQor}y(ievotg v66ov Kai neviav
Kai dXyr}S6va Kai rd dvdXoya. mSe (lev Kai ot dnb rr}g 21xoag.
Cf. Pyrrh. Hypot. m 191.
123 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 31 p. 1048 c. "Ext Sa ftaA- 4o
Xov tfj aTCoSEC^SL tb ivavticofia noiov6L cpavsQatEQov. ^Slt

yaQ s6tiv
st)
xQrjSa^dâL xal xax&g, tovtd (pa6L (irit dyad^bv slvaL, (i^ts xaxdv.
nXovxco 8s xal vyLsCa xal QG)(ir} (3(b(iatog xaxcbg %QcavtaL ndvtsg ol
dvoritOL. ZltonsQ oxfdsv E6tL tovtcov dyuQôv.
1 aitdi B. 6 td Sh dnsKXiystai, supplevi. t&v S' ktiôiv BP. || || ix6v-

tav t&v B. 14 tdg libri, corr. Heeren. 17 trad. dlov ts, corr. B. 27 tr}v
htiqav scripsi, ro itsQov libri.
Stoicorum veteriim fragm. III. 3
30 DE INDIFFERENTIBUS.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 23 p. 1070a. Tcc avxa nQayâta
XrjTtta xai ov% alQstd, xal olxsla xal oi)x ayad^d^ xal dvcocpsXri (isv,
svxQfjSta Ss, xal ovSsv ^sv TtQog i^/xag, aQxdg ds t&v xa9"r}x6vt(ov
dvofidôvtsg.
5 § 2. d^(a, ana%(a, doaiq.
124: Stobaeus ecl. II 83,10. ndvta ds ra Karcc

(pvOiv d^lav 'dyeiv
Kul ndvxa rd nccQa (pvGiv dnaîav. xrjv de dîav
XsyeG&ai tQti&g^
riQV re doGiv nal rifirjv na&^ a-^TO xai xrjv dfioi^rjv rov doKi(ia6rov'
y,al rrjv rqlrriv, •))v 6 Âvrinarqog eiiXeKriKr}v nQOGayoQevsi^ na&^ r^v
10 diSovrtov r&v nQayfidrcov tdde rtvd fiaXXov dvri r&vde atQovfie&a^ olov
vyietav dvri voSov nai ^corjv dvri &avdrov v.ai nXovrov dvri neviag. nard
t6 dvdXoyov Se nai rrjv dnaîav rQt^&g <pa6t XsyeiS&aty dvriri&efievcov rS>v
Srjfiaivofiivoav rotg ini rijg nQcorrig dîag etQrifievotg.

125 Stobaeus ecl. II 84,4 W. Tr)v Se doatv (prjGtv 6 Jtoyevrjg HQiatv
16 elvat, icpô6ov xard cpvGtv ioriv ^ i(p^ o6ov yjQeiav t^ cpvGet naQeyjErat. Tb
de dontfiaGxov, ov^ w? Xeyerat rd nQdyfiaxa dontfiaGrd naQuXafi^dveG&ai^
dXX 6)g SoxifiaGr^qv cpafiev elvat rov rd nQdyfiara dontfidôvra' rrjg ovv
dfiot^rig rov rotovrov cprjGt SoMfia6rr]v elvat. Kai ravrag fiev rdg dvo dîag
jittd' ag Xeyofiev rtva ry dîa nQofjxdât, rQirr]v 8e cpr]6tv elvat, xa-O'' ijv
20 cpafiev eyetv xai dîav, ^neQ neQt ddtdcpoQu ov yiverat^ dXXd
dîoDfid rtva
neQi fiova rd 6nov8aia. XQijed-at d' i^ftS? (pri6tv ivioxs xm dvofiaxi rrjg
dîag dvri rov int^dXXovrog' mg iv tc5 rrjg 6tiiato6vvrig oqco naQsiXrptrat,
'
orav Xeyrirat slvat s%tg dnovsfirirtKrj rov v.ar dîav snd^rco s6rt yuQ olov
rov int^dXXovrog SY,d6rcd.
85 126
Diog. Laert. VII 105. twv dSiacpoQcov rd fisv Xeyov6t nQorjy-
fieva, rd 6e dnonQorjyfieva' nQor}y fieva fisv rd syovxa dîav^ dnonQorjy-
fieva de rd dnaîav eypvra.
dîav Xsyov6i 6vfi§Xr]6tv nQog xbv ofioXoyov-
de xrjv fisv xtva
fievov îov, rjxig nav dya&ov, xr^v 6e elvat fie6r\v xtva Svvafitv
i6xi neQt
80 i) xQeiav 6vfi§aXXofisvr)v n^bg xbv naxd (pv6tv îov^ ofiotov elnetv
rjv xtva nQ06(peQexai nQog xbv naxd (pv6tv §iov nXovxog i) vyieta' rrjv 5'
elvai dîav dfiot^-^v SoKtfia6rov, tjv dv 6
efineiQog r&v nQayfidrcav rd^r],
ofiotov einetv dfiei§e6&at nvQovg nQog rdg 6vv rjfiiovco KQtd^dg.
S ts F Ss P. tifLi]v Meineke, tijv libri.

II
9 t^v F, xal P. 13 tQtt-
T7JSWachsm. 16 domfiaaTov Meineke, Soyitficcatbv F SoKtfiocattKov P hic locus
probat iam ante Diogenem i. e. apud Chrysippum iisdem verbis diversa d^tag
genera definita fuisse. Diogenes enim definitionibus explicandis operam dat.
17 doxtficcatr^v Heeren, SoKtficcaTov libri. 18 Wachsm.
qprjffi , qpaci libri.
19 Tiva Heeren, ttvag libri. q)r]alv F, cpaalv P.
||
20 tiva Heeren, Ttvag libri.
27 ccvaîav BP. 30 avXXa(iâvofiivr]v BP. 31 slatpiQstai B nQoaq^SQStui
P (TfQog in litura P'). 33 avvrjfitovcov B; scribendum est: TtQog tag ijfitoXiovg
KQt&dg.
—
prima hic inducitur &iiag notio, quae apud Stobaeum tertia est, al-
tera, quae illic prima, tertia, quae altera.
§ 3. IlQoriyniva Tiai &nojtQoriynsva,
127 Diog. Laert. VII 106. TtQorjyfiiva [isv ovv slvai a Kal a^Cav
^%si, olov
inl fihv x&v ipviiK&v svcpvtav^ xsxvriv, TCQOKOTCrjv Kal xa oôia'
ini Ss xS)v Gonfiaxtx&v fw^v, vyisiav, Qcofiriv, svs^lav, aQxioxrjxa, adXXog'
inl ds x&v iKXog nXovxov, doâv, svysvsiav xat xu ofiota. aTtonqoriy- 5
fisva Ss inl fuv x&v i\)V'j[i,kS)v acpvtav^ axs^viav vm xa ofioia' snl 8s x&v
0oi)(iaxiKa)v ^dvaxoVy voGov, aa&svstav, Kaxsîav, nriQcoGtv, alGiog Koi xa
ofiota' inl Ss xS>v iKxbg nsviav, adoîav, dvGyivstav Kal xa naQanXiqOta.
ovxs ds nQO^qx&ri ovxs anonQorji&rj xa ovdsxsQcog syovxa.
128 Stobaeus ecl. II 84, 18. T&v 5' aîav ixovxtov ra (isv s^stv 10
noXXr^v aîav, xa 6s §Qaysiav. 'Ofioicog 6s Kal x&v anaîav iyovxa)v a (isv
sfstv noXXr\v anaîav^ a ds ^Qaystav. Ta (isv <ôvvy noXXr^v syovxa aîav

nQorjy(jtsva Xsys6&at, xa ds noXXr^v anaîav anonQor}y(isva, Zrjvavog xavxag
xag dvo(iaaiag d^sîsvov nQcoxov rotg nQayîaCt. IlQorjyîsvov ^' slvat XsyovGtv,
aStdcpOQOv (ovy iKXsy6(is&a Kaxd nQor\yov(isvov Xoyov. Tov 6^ o(iotov 15
Xoyov inl tw dnonQorjyîivci) slvat, Kat xd naQa8siy(iaxa Kaxd xr]v dvaXoyiav

xavxd. Ovdsv ds x&v dyad^&v slvat nQor}y(isvov Std xb xr^v (isyicxrjv dîav
avxd systv. Tb 8s nQorjy(isvov, xrjv dsvxsQav ycoQav Kat dîav sypv^ 6vvsy-
yi^stv ncog xrj xmv dyaO^&v cpvGst' ovSs yaQ iv avXf} x&v nQorjy(isvcov slvat
xbv âCtXsa, dXXd xovg (isx^ avxbv xsxay(iivovg. UQoriyîsva 8s XsysGdât^ ov 20
Tw nQbg sv8ai(ioviav xtvd Gvî^dXXsa&at avvsQystv xs n^bg avxi^v, dXXd xS)

dvayKaiov slvat xovxcov xr^v iKXoy^v notstadât na^d xd dnonQor}y(isva.
Cf. Vol. I n. 192 (Zeno).
129 Cicero de finibus III 50. cum esset satis constitutum id solum
esse bonum, quod honestum, et id malum solum, quod turpe, tum
esset 25
inter illa, quae nihil valerent ad beate misereve vivendum, aliquid tamen
quod eorum alia aestimabilia, alia contra,
differret esse voluerunt, ut essent
alia neutrum.Quae autem aestimanda essent, eorum in aliis satis
51.
esse causae, quam ob rem quibusdam anteponerentur, ut in vale-
tudine, ut in integritate sensuum, ut in doloris vacuitate, ut gloriae, divi- 30
tiarum, similium rerum, alia autem non esse eius modi; itemque eorum
quae nuUa aestimatione digna essent, partim satis habere causae, quam
ob rem reicerentur, ut dolorem, morbum, sensuum amissionem, pauper-
tatem, ignominiam, horum, partim non item. Hinc est illud ex-
similia
ortum quod Zeno nQorjy(isvov contraque quod dnonQorjyîsvov nominavit. 35
130 Cicero de finibus III 53. Quoniam autem omne, quod est bo-
num, primum locum tenere dicimus, necesse est nec bonum esse nec ma-
\um hoc, quod praepositum vel praecipuum nominamus. Idque ita defi-
nimus: quod sit indifferens cum aestimatione mediocri. ——
3 ^x^tv BP. 6 dnb B.
8 SvGtyivsiav B. 9 (iriSstiQcog BP.
12 ovv add. Heeren. 15 6v add. Heeren. 16 Xoyov Mullach, dvdXoyov
libri. rc5 dnoTtQoriyiiivcp Wachsm., t6 d7tonQoriy(iivov F.
II
17 ngoriyovfisvov
F. 18 nQoriyovfLSvov FP. 19 ovdh Davisius, ovShv libri. av avXritobv libri,
corr. Canter. nQoriyiiivcav Madvig, itQoayoiievov libri. 20 tovg retayîi-
||
—
vovg Davisius, tov
||
—
tstay(iivov libri. nQor]yov(isva libri, corr. Heeren.
||
21 Tf Meineke, ri libri.
3*
Neque enim illud fieri poterat uUo modo, ut nihil relinqueretur in mediis,
quod aut secundum naturam esset aut contra, nec cura id relinqueretur,
nihil in his poni, quod satis aestimabile esset, nec hoc posito non aliqua
esse praeposita. 54. atque etiam ab iis hoc simile ponitur: Ut—
5 enim, inquiunt, hoc fingamus esse quasi finem et ultimum, ita iacere
si
talum, ut rectus assistat, qui ita talus erit iactus, ut cadat rectus, prae-
positum quiddam habebit ad finem, qui aliter, contra, neque tamen illa
praepositio tali ad eum quem dixi finem pertinebit,
sic ea quae sunt prae-
referuntur illa quidem ad finem, sed ad eius vim naturamque nihil

posita,
10 pertinent.
131 Stobaeus ecl. p. 75, 1 W. JtcccpiQSiv dh Xiyovaiv atQStbv tucl
lr}nz6v. Atqsrbv (lev yuQ elvai xb o^ftTjg avtoteXovg Kivritiyiov, <^Xrintbv 8e

tb atQetbv tov XrjTttov, toGov-
svXoylotcig iKkeyofie&ay. "Oao) 8e diatpiQei
tco Kal t6 (xa&^y aijd"^ atQetbv tov xa&^ aitb Xrjntov, tuxI 'KaôXov tb aya-
15 •9'6v tov a^lav e'xovtog.
IV 39 (i. e. Antiochus contra Stoicos pugnans).
132 Cicero de finibus
Naturalem enim appetitionem, quam vocant OQfn^v, itemque officium, ipsam
etiam virtutem volunt esse earum rerum, quae secundum naturam sunt.
Cum autem ad summum bonum volunt pervenire, transiliimt omnia et
so.duo nobis opera pro imo relinquunt, ut alia sumamus, alia expeta-
mus, potius quam uno fine utrumque concluderent.
133 Stobaeus ecl. II 80, 14 W. "Eti Ss t&v adiacpoQtov toc fiev nlstm
a^Cav e'ieiv, ta d' iXdttco' nal ta fiev iia& a^dtd^ to: ds noiritind' nai
ta fisv nQorjyfiiva^ td d' dnonQorjyfiiva, td d' ovSstiQcog eôvta. IlQorjyfiiva
25 fiiv, oOa ddidcpoQa ovta noXXrjv e'xet dîav, wg ev ddiacpOQOig' dnonQorjyfiiva
di, oaa noXXr^v e%ei dnah,lav ofioicog' o^te Se nQorjyfiiva ovts dnonQorjyfiiva,
oaa fii^te noXXrjv s'xei (d^tav jnijTe^ dna^lav.
134 Cicero de finibus III 56. Haec quae praeposita dicimus, par-
tim sunt per se ipsa praeposita, partim quod aliquid efficiunt,
sopartim utrumque; per se, ut quidam habitus oris et vultus, ut status,
ut motus, in quibus sunt et praeponenda quaedam et reicienda; alia ob
eam rem praeposita dicentur, quod ex se aliquid efficiant, ut pecunia, alia
autem ob utramque rem, ut integri sensus, ut bona valetudo.
136
Diog. Laert. VII 107. en t&v nQoriyfiivcov td fuv 8i avtd
8i' a^td fisv
35 nQOri%tai, td 6s 8i stSQa, td 8h xal 8i a^bxd xal 8i stSQu.
svcpvta, nQOKonrj aal td ofioia, dt' ^tSQa 8e nXovtog, siyivsia xal td ofioia,
dtâ-^Ta 8s xal St' stSQa iayyg, svai,a&r}aia, dQtiotrjg' 81' a^&td fiiv, oti
natd cpvaiv iati, 81' etSQu 8i, oti nsQinoisi %Qsiag ovx hXiyag. bfioicog 8e
e'xei
Kal t6 dnonQorjyfiivov natd tbv ivavxlov Xoyov.
40 136 Stobaeus ecl. 1180, 22. x&v 8e nQorjyfiivcov xd fihv elvai neQi
t/^vjjjjv,
Ta 8h neQi a&fia, td 8' iKtog. nsQt i/^vjrijv fihv slvat td toi-
avta' sxxpvtav, nQOKoniqVy fivi^firiv, o^vtrita 8iavoiag, s^tv nad'' i)v inifiovoi
4 esse Manutius, esset AB essent ceteri. 12 Kivrjrixov Canter, vtxtjTtxdv

libri. II
add. Wachsm. 13 Xrintov Heeren, Xrintixov libri. 14 uv9aiQ£rov
libri, xa'9'' add. Wachsm. 20 expetamus Baiter, ea petamus B appetamua
ceteri. 27 d^lav fiijrs suppl. Heeren. 34 S' aind B. 39 ^x^tv B. t6 ||
nQoriyfiivov BP. 42 Siavoiag schol. Lucian., didvoiav libri. || inifiovoi Meineke,

intfidvoig libri.
elaiv iTcl x&v xa&rjTiovrav xal xip>ciq oaai Svvavxai Gvveqyelv inl nletov
nQog xov xato; cpvGivîov' n£ql 65)â d' ilvat nqoriyîiva •hyUiuv, tvui-
ad^TiGlav nai xu nuQunXi^Giu xovxoig' xmv d' ixxbg yoveig, xinvu^ xr^fftv
avfiêxQOVy anodoxrjv nuQu av&Qconcov.
x&v d' anonQoriyfiivav nsQi i/^v^tjv fihv elvui xu ivuvxLu xotg el- s
Qfjfiivoig' neQt a&fiu de kuI ixxbg xu ofxoitog avxixi&ifievu xoig elQtjfUvoig

neQi xe a&fiu kuI xoig ixxbg nQorjyfiivoig.
o^xe 6e nQoriyfiivu ovx unonQoriyfiivu neQc jpvjriji/ <^fievy (pav-
xualuv xal avynaxddêaiv kuI oau xoiuvxu' neQt Se a&fiu levKoxrixu xal
(leXuvoxi^xu xul •jiûQonoxrjxu oiai riSovrjv nuauv v,ui novov 'mi ei xt uXXo xoi- lo
ovxo. x&v 6' ixxbg ovxe nQoriyfiivu <ô^xe anonQorjyfiivay elvui xu xot-
avxa, oaa evxeXfj bvxa Kui firjShv ')(^Qr]atfiov nQoacpeQOfievu fitxQuv nuvxeX&g
ej(ei xr^v acp' avx&v yjQeiav.
xrig 1/^1^%^? ovar^g KVQtcoxiQug xov acofiaxog v.ut nQog xb iuxxcc q>vaiv
6e
f-ijv
xu
cpuai neQt xrjv ipv^riv kuxu cpvatv bvxu xct nQor\yfitivu 15
nXeiova xrjv aîuv eêtv x&v neqi a&fiu nai x&v inxog, olov ev-
cpvTav tl)vii}g nqbg UQexriv vneQuyetv xfig xov acofiaxog evcpvtag nui bfioicag
ini x&v- aXXcov e%etv.
137 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1048 a. 'Ev be tiu
KpujTUJ Trepi 'AYaGuJv Tpoirov Tiva cuTXiupei Kai bibuici toTc pouXo- 20
jLievoic Tct TTporjYineva KaXeiv dYa9d, Kai KaKd TdvavTia, TauTaic TaTc
XeHeciv pouXeTai KaTd Tdc TOiauTac TrapaWaYdc to
„Ei tic
)Liev dfaOov Xeyeiv (sc. tujv dbiaq)6pujv), t6 be KaK6v,

auTiIiv
inx TaOTa (pep6fievoc Td TrpdTiiiaTa Kai |uri dXXujc dTroTrXavu)-
ILievoc * ev jiiev toTc crmaivo)Lie'voic ou biaTriTTTOVTOc auToO, 25
Td b' dXXa CToxaZ;o|ixevou Tfjc KaTd Tdc ovojaaciac cuvriGeiac."

138 Plutarchus de Stoie. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1047 e (Antecedit Ze-
nonis de TCQor^yfievc) sententia). 'ÂA' 6 XQV(!iJt7Cos sti âkXov tb
nQdyfia dvaSiccd-Etov ênoCrjXEV' bth fihv yccQ (pr]6t ^^âLVE^dâL tovg
tbv TcXovtov Ttal trjv vytEiav xal tijv aiioviav xal triv bloxXriQlav so
rov 0(O[iatos iv (ir^Ssvl noiovfiEvovg^ firjd' avtE%oaEvovg tcov toiovtav"

bth dh TCaQad-EfiEvog ta tov 'H^Lodov (Op. et D. 299)
'EQyciÊv, nEQ6rj, dtov yivog
ijttnEcpGivrjiCEv otL tavavtla TCaQaLVEiv [lavLXov idtL, tb
Mrj iQycxÊv^ n£Q6ri, dZov yivog. 35
139 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 17 p. 1041 e. 'Ev Sh tm

3CQG}tc} (scil. t&v IlQOtQEntLxav) „rovrov tbv Xoyov cprj6lv dno
t&v aXXcav djcdvtcov dtpiXxsLv tbv avd^Qcojcov, c)g oifdhv
Heeren.
1 rixvccig libri, corr. 2 evai69r]Giav schol. Lucian, al6&r\rriQiav
libri. 8 yi,ev 10 n&euv schol. Lucian., xlq ccv libri.
add. Meineke. 11 oi;T«
ccnonQoriYiLiva add. Heeren. 13 dn' avrmv libri, corr. Meineke. 16 rr]v
dîav schol. Lucian., rriv eîeîav libri. 24 ravra libri, y' avrd Wy. 25 la-
cunam significavi, ita fere explendam: (^dnoSexiiied-' mgy. 38 r&v dXXcov i. e.
ut ipse Plut. explicat rov îjv xai tf^s vyieiag xccl rijff dnovlag xal t^s x&v al-
69rirngicov dXoKXriQiag.
bvTov JtQog rjfiag ovSh 6vvBQyovvtc3v nQog E^ddaiôvtav

ovdfV."
Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1048 a. OvtG) 81 tb jcqo-
rjyfisvov ta ayaO^G) 6vvayaycov iyyvg ivtavdâ xal 6vfi^Li,ag iv itsQOLg

hndlLV ^ôvdhv elvaC q>rj6L tovtov xad-6Xov JCQog rjâg^ dXX^
dnodnav tbv k6yov r}(idg xal d7to6tQi(pSLV dndvtcov t&v toL-
o'6t(Dv.'''^ tavta yaQ iv rto 3tQd)ta) TtsQL tov IlQotQinEGd-aL
yiyQacpEv.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 5 p. 1060 E. E( ds cog XQv6L7tnog
10 iv ta TtQcota TtEQL tov nQ0tQi%E6Q-aL yiyQacpEv, iv rc3 }«aT' dQE-
ffjv ^LOvv ^6vov i6tL t6 £vSaLfi6vc3g, tcbv dXXcsv, cpr}6Cv, ovdsv
'ovtcav jtQbg rifiag ovd' sig tovto 6vvEQyovvtciv etc.
§ 4. De naturalibus et naturae contrariis.
140 Stobaeus ecl. II 79, 18 W. xai xd (iev elvai Y,axd cpvaiv, xd

li ds TtaQa cpvGiv, xd ds ovxe nagd cpvGiv ovxe naxd q^vGiv. naxd cpvGLV
fiev ovv rd toiavxa' {tyieLav, Igivv., alo&rjxrjQLCOV aQxioxrjxa, %ca xd itaQa-
TcXriGLa rovxoig' naQd cpvGiv de xd xoiavxa' voGov, dc&eveiav, TCqQcoOiv
Kal xd xoiavxa' o^^xe de TtaQd cpvGLv ovxe naxd cpv6iv' '^vfjfig xaxd-
6xaGLV nal 6(0(iaxog, xad'' 13 v r) (lev iaxt cpavxaCL&v 'tjêvS&v SeKXLKifj, xb
20 Se xQav(idxo}v ml
TtrjQCoeecav 8e%xi%6v, Kal xd xo^vxoLg o(ioia. UoLeiGQâL Se
keyovGL xbv jteQL xo^vxav Xoyov (aTiby x&v tcqcoxcov aaxd cpôGiv %al naQd
cp^vGiv. Tb yuQ SiacpeQOv xal t6 dSidcpoQOv x&v TtQog xi Xeyoîevcav elvat.
Jloxl xav, cpaGL, Xeya}(iev dSidcpOQa xd 6ci)(iaxLxd xal xd inxog, nQog xb e^vexrj-
(lovag f-^v (îv aneQ icxt xb evSai(i6va}g^ dSidcpOQa cpa^tev avxd elvai, ov
25 (id ^Ca JtQbg xb Kaxd cp^vîv eyetv ovSe jtQog oQîrjv nal dcpoQ(jLT^v.
141 Stobaeus ecl. 11 82,11 W. T&v Se naxd cp^v^tv «dtaqpo^wv bv-
xcov xd (lev i6xt jtQ&xa xaxd xd Se naxd (lexoxi^v.
cp^v^tv, IlQ&xa (liv
i6xv xaxd (pv6tv Kivr)6tg 5) 6ie6tg xaxd xovg 67teQ(iaxiK0vg l^yovg ytvo-
(Jtevr}, olov <!^dQXt6xrig
Kaiy 'vyCeta Kut at6&ri6tg {Xey(0 Se xrjv xaraAtji/^tv)
30 Kai Lî^vg. Kaxd
f*£To;c^v Se, o6a (lexexet Kivi^6e(og %al 6ie6e(og Kaxd xovg
67teQ(iaxtK0vg Xoyovg, olov letQ aQxCa Kat 6&(ia -vytetvbv Kca al^&T^êig (i'}}
nejfrjQcoîevat. O(iot(og Se Koi x&v na^d cp^v^tv Kaxd xb dvdXoyov.
142 Stobaeus ecl. 11 82,20 W. ndvxa Se (tdy Kaxd cp^v^tv
Xrjnxd etvat Kai ndvxa xd na^d cp^v^tv dXrinxa. x&v Se Kaxd cp^v^tv
35 xd (lev Kad' Xr^nxd elvat, rd Se SC exeQa.
aî^xd Ka&^ a^vxd (lev, o6a i6xiv
oQîrjg KtvrjxtKd %axaXQenxtK&g ecp^ eavxd 1) ini xb dvxexe^&at a^vx&v, otov
'hyCeiav, e^vat^&^rj^Cav, dnovCav Kai KdXXog 6co(iaxog. notrjxtKd <(^£^ o6a
19 Ka&' Tjv Heeren, KaQ"' as libri. 20 TQ(0(idTcov libri, corr. Waclism. ||
jtoQsvea&aL coni. Wachsm. 21 ccnb add. Wachsm. ;

fortasse plura exciderunt.
24 ffl
nccQ£6Ti libri, corr. Meineke. 29 ScQTLOTrig 't'^^ ^^^- Wachsm. 30 lax^vv
libri, corr. Wachsm. 31 vyieivov schol. Lucian., vyiulvov libri. || /x^ schol.
Lucian., (ltiv libri. 36 xaTarpfjrrixcog P xaTaorpfstTixcoff schol. Lucian., tiqo-
TQSJtTix&g Wachsm. ||
ro schol. Lucian., rcov libri. 37 Sh add. Heeren.
DE ESODIFFERENTIBUS. 35
ictlv SQixrjg xtvijTtJta ccv^svysKXiK&g ifp' steqcc xccl (lii ncctcctQSTttix&g , olov
nXovtov, So^ccv xal tovtoig Ofiotvc. naQccTcXrjCloig ds nal tcbv naQcc (pvaiv tcc
tcc
slvai 7ia&' aîtcc aiijTtta, ta 6s ta noititmcc slvai t&v xa'9'' ai5Ta akrintoiv.
(ilv
143 Cicero de finibus III 20. Aestimabile esse dicunt id quod —
aut ipsum secundum naturam sit aut tale quid efficiat, ut selectione dig- 5
num propterea sit, quod aliquod pondus habeat dignum aestimatione, quam
illi ai,iav vocant, contraque inaestimabile,
quod sit superiori contrarium.
144 Arrianus Epict. dissert. I 4, 27. sl yaq iânatrj&ivta tivcc sSsi.
(la&siv, ott tCav intbg anQoaiQStoDv ovdsv icti nQog rj(i&g^
tr}v anatr[v tavtr\v^ i^ ^g 7](isXXov svQOCog xal araâ^fwg î(66s6&ai.
iyvi (xlv
——
^&sXov
lO
Tt ovv rj(jiiv naQSxsi XQvGcnnog; ,^Tva yvmg^ g)rj6iv, oti ov ilfsvdfj tavtd
ietiVy i^ oavsvQOtd istt nal ccnd&sia, anavta Xd^s (lov td ^t^Xia oial
rj
yvtoCrj mg ^^^dXrj&iiy ts nal Sv(iq)G)vd isti ty (pv<Ssi td dnaQ^fi (is noiovvta.^^

145 Alexander Aphrod. de anima Ubri mant. p. 167,13 Bruns. sti
td olxsta K^KaXy nQorjy(isva v,cct
svfjQrpta %cct dîav sxovta nQog ti nots tav- 15
Tag s'xst tdg ovo^taeiag^ sl svSat(ioviav; nav ydQ t6

(iridsv GvvsQyst nQog
nQorjy(isvov nQog tt nQofjMat xal tw (poQov slvai nQog t6 nQOKsi(isvov (laX-
Xov dXXov, Std tovto Xsystat aat nQofixd-at nQog t6 tsXog xat ^ nQoaycayri
ttvt&v SfjXov mg GvvsQyst nQog svSat(ioviav. si Ss (ir} nQog tovto 6vv-
SQyst, nQog Ss tbv natd tpvcstv §iov, d^tov iQs6&at nsQt tov xatd io
(pvGtv ttvtovg îov, notSQOv ovtog dyttdôv sGttv, rj ovn dyttd-bv (isv^ oIksiov
Ss xat ttvtb Ktti nQOrjyîsvov^ i} dXXotQtov nai dnonQOrjy(jiSvov , •^ d^Qsnsg
nuQd ydQ tttvta ovSsv otov ts dnonQivaG&ttt. ov ydQ Srj xajtov ys

oXcag.
iQOvGtv ttvtov. si (isv ovv dytt&bv —— ov (lovov sGtttt t6 xa^6v aya-

Qôv' 25
ydQ 6 Ktttd tpvGtv îog.
Ktti
146 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 4 p. 1060 c. Stoicos dicit: tovg

td xtttd (pvGtv dStdcpoQtt vo(iiôvtttg Ktti (ii^&' iyistttv (irit svsîav (irjts xdX-
Xog (irit ia%vv riyovfisvovg atQStd (ir)S^ m(psXt(itt (irjSh XvsttsXf]
6v(i- (irjSs
nXrjQcottnd tf^g Ktttd cpvGtv tsXstotrjtog' (ii^ts tdvttvtitt cpsvKtd Ktti §Xtt§SQd^
nrjQcoGsig dXyrjSovag tttGyr] voGovg' rov ttvtoi XsyovGt n^bg a (isv dXXotQtovv 80
nQbg a S oIksiovv rj(ittg trjv (pvGtv Kui o (isiôv iGttv, oiKStovv ini
toGovto dXXotQiovv, &Gts t&v (isv (iri tvy/dvovtag totg Ss nsQtnintov-
Ktti
tag svXoyag i^dystv tov ^fjv sttvtovg Ktti tbv îov dnoXsysG&at.
§ 5. De singulis indifferentibus recte aestimandis.

147 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot. Topica I p. 43. Ald. 85
p. 79,5 Wal. xccl jtdTSQOv rj vyCsia dya^bv ^ ov, ias XQv6i,3tnog

XiysL.
148 [Plutarchus pers. de nobilitate cp. 17. 'Akka tov XQv^LJt-
jcov dtp&iiEV^ ov% ccjta^ ivavtLov(i£vov savta , c363tSQ sv ta TtQCOtG)
1 siaiv P, corr. Meineke. || dvsvsytttx&g scripsi, dvsKttK&g libri. ||

Kccta-
tQsntiK&g P Kccta6tQS7tttK&g schol. Lucian. , TtaQatQSittLK&g F, TtQOtQSTftiK&g

Wachsm. corr. Heeren.
3 Xrintd libri, tcov «y^ libri, ds del. Wachsm.
Xrint&v libri, corr. Heeren. 7 illi vocant Pearce, ille— vocat libri.
||
11 vi- — ||
detur ipse Epictetus haec quae Chrysippo tribuit verba finxisse. 12 aTravra
scripsi, dTiavta libri. 13 dXri&fj suppl. Schw. 15 Kal addidi.
36 DE INDIFFERENTffiUS.
jfSQl '^yad^&v xai iv t& stSQl 'PrjtoQLxfjg, 'vyCeiav idv tig totg
dyadôtg ivaQvd^^ri ovx dvti^d%E6%'aL, xal iv ta 7C£qI Tav KaQ'^
Avtd
AiQStav ovdh (lavCag djco6t£QEt tovg tovtav KatafpQovovvtag^
149 Theodoret. graec. affect. cur. p. 153,45. ot 6\ Zxm%ol ivavxia
6 xovxoiq avxMQvg itl/tjcplaavxo. Tb yuQ dxoXov&cag xy (pvasi îjv a)Qiaavxo
xiXog, nal xrjv ipvxrjv ecpaOav iirjdsv
vtco xov 6cofiaxog i} mq^sXstadâi
^ §ldnxsaâi' o^xs ydq sig dqsxr]V avxr}v -^ vysia fir} §ovXo(isvriv

jStaferat, o^xs sig Kaniav naqd yvafnriv r] voaog Kad-sXiisi'
ddid-
q)0Qa yaQ xavxa hlsyov slvai. Êxstvo ds ys avx&v KOfiid^ xoXfiriQoV dv-
10 &QC0TC0V yaQ xai &sov xr}v avx^^v sXsyov dgsxT^v.
160 Clem. Al. Strom. IV 5 p. 572 Pott. &avfid^stv 8s aîov nai
x&v 2xcotyi6)v ot xtvsg cpaai, (irjdsv xrjv il)vp}v '^Ttb xov acofiaxog Staxi-
d-sa&ai (irjxs TCQog naKiav vnb x^g voaov, fiiqxs n^bg dQSxrjv 'bnb xi^g 'vytsiag.
dXX' diicpoxsQa xavxa Xsyovatv dStdcpoQa slvai.
15 151 Seneca ep. 87,12. Quod bonum est, bonos facit. nam et in
arte musica quod bonum est, boniim facit musicum. fortuita bonum
non faciunt: ergo non snnt bona.
ibid. 15. Quod contemptissimo cuique contingere ac turpissimo potest,
bonum non est. opes autem et lenoni et lanistae contingunt: ergo non
80 sunt bona.
Bonum ex malo non fit: divitiae fiunt. fiunt autem ex
ibid. 22.
avaritia: divitiae ergo non sunt bonum.
ibid. 28. Quod dum consequi volumus, in multa mala incidimus, id
bonum non est. dum divitias autem consequi volumus, in multa mala
86 incidimus: ergo divitiae bonum non sunt.
152 Alexander Aphrod. Comm. in Aristot. Topica II p. 107 Ald.
p. 201,21 Wal. £1 yuQ ToiJTO, 66^st oiaX&g 'hnb x&v dnb xfjg Sxoag
Xsysa&at' oiaKoi} ytvofisvov o^vk saxtv dya&oV nXovxog ds zai dtd
„t6 6id
noQvoôaxiag xaxov ovTog yivsxat' o^vk &Qa 6 nXo^vxog dya&ov.^''
30 163 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. KaCtoi tcoX-
Xa%ov (ilv dnoxvaCEL tavt inaivav' (Eur. inc. fab. fr. 884 N)
'ETtsi tC dEv ^Qotot6L nX^fjv dvoLV (i6v(ov,
^r](irjtQog dxtrjg ncoâtog -9''

•vdQrjxoov;
iv dh totg nsQi OrjÊcag XiysL „r6v 6o(pov el tijv (iEyC6tr]v
S6 o^v^Cav djto^dXoL, dQaxfi^fjv (iCav iTtÊ^XrjxivaL ddâtv."
Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1048 b. 'Ev 3e ta tQCta
TCEQi 0'v6Ea)g (laxaQCÊ^dâC ^rj6Lv ivCovg â^vXErjovtag xai
icXovtovvtag, o(iolov xai xQv6otg
el ;u(>v(Jatg d(iC6L %Q(ii(LEvoL
XQa63cidoLg i(iaxaQCôvto' ta d' dyad-a tb ffjv o\)6Cav djco-

40 âXEtv olovsi dQaxî^fjv dnoâXELV xui tb vo6ri6aL oiov jcqo6-
xdipaL.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 22 p. 1069 c. dvcocpEXGiv jCQay(id-
3 tertius maxime titulus probat.

fragmentum spurium, ut 15 Cf. n. 80.
32 Gell. N. A. 16,7 si versus Euripidi recordemur, quibus saepissime Chry-
6,
sippus philosophus usus est.
rcDV xal a8itt(p6Qcov' toiavta yccQ ta xata q)v6iv, xal ra ixtbg sti
yb&Xlov EtyB XQaGnidoig xal a^C6L %Qv6atq^ xal vij /dCa kvixti-
dôLs, otav tvx(o6t,, jcaQa^dXXov6i tbv fiiyi6tov nXovtov.
164 Cicero de finibus III 17. In principiis autem naturalibus ple-
rique Stoici non putant voluptatem esse ponendam. 6
155 Sextus adv. math. XI 73. olov xrjv rjSovriv 6 (xsv Ê/jtUovqog
ccya&bv tlvai cprjGiv^ 6 6s tlnoiv y,(iav£ir)u (i&Xlov i) rja&eir]v'^ xaxov, ot 6h
aiib xfjg Zxo&q ccdidcpOQOv nul ov TtQor}y(xivov, ccXka KXedv&rjg (uv
xaxa cpvGiv avxijv elvai fi^qxe cd^lav ejieiv ev xa §ia), Ka&ccTteQ de xb
fi^qxE
xdXXvvxQOv naxd (pvGiv (ir\ eXvai, 6 6e ÂQxiSrjfiog Kaxd gjvaiv (lev elvai lo
ag xdg iv (laaxdXrj XQiyag, ovyl de xci di,iav l'%£iv, Ilavaixiog de xivd (lev
xaxd cpvGiv vjtdQieiv, xivd de rtaQd cpvGtv.
156 Diog. Laert. VII 103. dXX' ovdh tijv ridovriv dyad^dv (pa6iv
'Exdtojv t£ iv tG) %•' tieqI dyad^&v xal XQv6iJt7Cos iv tois ycsQi
'Hdovfis' Eivai yaQ xal al^xQas rjdovds' (ii^dsv 8h ai^xQov elvai dyad-6v. 15
157 Plutarclius de Stoic. repugn, cp. p. 15

'Ev dh tots 1040d.
JCQOS nXdtava (scil. tcsqI îxai06vvrjs) xatrjyoQ&v avtov doxovv-
tos dyad^bv dnoXiicstv tr^v vyCsiav „01» (lovov trjv dixaio6vvrjv,
<prj6Cv, dXXd xal trjv (leyaXo^vxCav dvaiQet6d-ai xal xrjv 6c3-
cpQ06vvrjv xal tds dXXas dQstds a;raâg, av rj trjv ridovijv r) 20
f^v vyCsiav ^ ti tav aXXtov, b (irj xaX6v i6tiv, dyad^bv djco-

XC7tG)(lSV."
158 Cicero de finibus I 11,39. At etiam Athenis, ut a patre ati-
did>am, foête et urhane Stoicos irridente, statua est in Ceramico Chry-

sippi sedentis, porrecta manu, quae manus significet, illum in hac esse 25
rogatiuncula delectatum: „Num quidnam manus tua sic affecta,
quemadmodum affecta nunc est, desiderat? Nihil sane. At,

si voluptas esset honum, desideraret? Ita credo. Non est igi-
tur voluptas honum.'^
(paullo post:)primum tibi recte, Qirysippe, concessum est, nihil so
desiderare manum, cum ita esset affecta: secundum non recte, si volup-
tas esset honum, fuisse desideraturam.

159 Cicero de finibus III 17,57. Be hona autem fama (quam
enim appellant svSo^Cav, aptius est honam famam hoc loco appellare
quam gloriam) Chrysippus quidem et Diogenes, detracta utilitate, ne 35
digitum quidem eius causaporrigendum esse dicehant: quihus ego veJie-
menter assentior. Qui autem post eos fuerunt, cum Carneadem sustinere
non possent, hanc quam dixi honam famam ipsam propter se praepo-
sitam et sumendam esse dixerunt.
3 diacpoQoyv codd. BE. ieri libri, con-. Mez.

||
6 naturalibus Ursimts,
naturalibus diligendi sui libri. 10 Cf. I n. 574. li: iv rm &' T iv tc5 &•' i'
B. 25 irridente Manutius, arridente libri.

160 Seneca epist. ad Lucil. 102, 5. (probaturus „claritatem quae post

mortem contingit bonum esse" sic disputat:)
at quae a dialecticis contra hanc opinionem dicuntur segreganda
fuerunt et ideo Nunc quia omnia exigis, omnia quae di-
seposita sunt.
5 cunt, persequar. Deinde 'singulis occurram. Nisi aliquid praedixero, in-
est quod praedicere velim?
tellegi non poterunt, quae refellentur. quid
quaedam continua esse corpora, ut hominem, quaedam esse com-
posita ut navem, domum, omnia denique, quorum diversae partes iunc-
tura in unum coactae sunt. quaedam ex distantibus, quorum adhuc
10 membra separata sunt, tanquam exercitus populus senatus. illi enim per
quos ista corpora efficiuntur, iure aut officio cohaerent, natura diducti et
singuli sunt.
quid est quod etiam nunc praedicere velim?
nullum bonum putamus esse, quod ex distantibus constat.
15 uno enim spiritu unum bonum contineri ac regi debet, unum esse unius
boni principale.
hoc si quando desideraveris per se probabitur: interim ponendum fuit,
quia in nos nostra tela mittuntur.
„Dicitis, inquit, nullum bonum ex distantibus esse: claritas autem
20 ista bonorum virorum secunda opinio est. nam quomodo fama non est
unius sermo nec infamia unius mala existimatio, sic nec claritas uni bono
placuisse. consentire in hoc plures insignes et spectabiles viri debent, ut
claritas sit. haec autem ex iudiciis plurium efficitur, id est distantium:
ergo non est bonum. Claritas, inquit, laus est a bonis bono reddita. laus
25 oratio. oratio vox est aliquid vox autem, licet virorum sit
bonorum, non est bonum etc.
significans:
ergo claritas bonum non est. —
Ad sum-
mam dicite nobis, utrum laudantis an laudati bonum sit: si laudati bo-
num esse dicitis, tam ridiculam rem facitis, quam si adfirmetis meum esse,
quod alius bene valeat. sed laudare dignos honesta actio est: ita lau-
50 dantis bonum est, cuius actio est, non nostrum, qui laudamur: atqui hoc
quaerebatur."
(Dein tria argumenta a „dialectico" prolata deinceps a Seneca refel-
luntur et additur:)
20. istis abunde responderimus.
Cavillatoribus sed non debet hoc
85 nobis esse propositum arguta disserere et philosophiam in has angustias
ex sua maiestate detrahere: quanto satius est ire aperta via et recta quam
sibi ipsum flexus disponere, quos cum
magna molestia debeas relegere?
Neque enim quicquam aliud istae disputationes sunt, quam inter se perite
captantium lusus.
40 161 Plat. Leg. p. 625 A.

Schol. ad kuI ot ZtcomoI TtXarcovlôvtEg
nleog q}a6l rb ijtl t&v anovdaioav yevofievov Sinaiov^ doâv 81 tr^v iTil tmv
aGTtovdcav donrjGiv.
162 Commenta Lucani Lib. II 240 ed Us. p. 66. Cunctisque ti-
mentem securumque sui: secundum Stoicos qui dicunt vitam contemnen-
45 dam esse pro laude pulcrumque esse inpendere gloriae quicquid te scias
debere naturae. Virgilius „vitamque volunt pro laude pacisci."
27 laudati scripsi, laudantis vulgo.

163 Clem. Al. Strom. 11 p. 503 Pott. IVt wcta (dv tovg anb r^g
Uto&g aSi&cpoQOv o ts yafiog 7] ts naidotQOcpla.
164 Theodoret. graec. aflfect. cur. p. 176,21. oi ds (Jino} t^qg IIoi-
xlkrjg (leGfjv tiva 66bv mdsvGav' totg yaQ adiagÔQOig tbv yafiov nai trjv
naiSoyoviav Cvveêvâv. 5
166 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. IV 1 p. 119, 23 Bruns. n&g yuQ

ovK ane(i(patvov tb ofiov (lev 'fjii&g iStto T^^g cpvSemg n^bg tovto (scil.
Xeyeiv
t6 f-^v) oixetovGdâi Kal eavt&v GatrjQiag %dQLV noietv ndvta^ bfiov ds
trjg
(ir) keyetv [rjfiag^ ojg n^bg dya&bv avtb tr^v tpvGtv rjfiag oiaetovv.
Cf. ibid. p. 118,23 „ei t6 eu TtXeTv dtTaGov, t6 bk Kaxujc Ka- lo
Kov, t6 TrXeTv ouTe dTa66v ouTe KaKov Kai ei t6 eu lr]v dTa-

Gov, t6 hk KaKUJC KaKov, t6 lr\v out' dYa96v ouTe KaKov" (Ad-
dit ipse Alexander: f| ouk d\r|0ec t6 Tdc buvdjLieic tujv dvTiKeijuevujv
dbiaôpouc eivai Kai inecac;).
166 Seneca ep. 85, 30. Quod malum est nocet. quod nocet dete- 15
riorem facit. dolor et paupertas deteriorem non faciunt: ergo mala

non sunt.
167 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 14 p. 1039 e f. ev auToTc

TOUTOic (scil. iv ToTc Trepi tou TTpoTpeTrecGai) iroTe nkv tou 'AvTicGe-
vouc eTTaivuJv qpaiveTai t6 AeTv KTacGai vouv F| Ppoxov Kai tou Tup- 20
Taiou t6
•
(B. P. L. II p. 20) TTpiv dpeTfic TieXdcai Tepjiiaciv r\ GavdTOu

— rroTe be t6v OeoTViv erravopGouiuevoc, „Ouk ^bei, <pr|civ,
eiireTv
Xpf) Tr€Vir)v qpeuTOVTtt (Theogn. 175) »5
juaXXov hk'
Xpf) KaKiav qpeuTOVTa Kai ic paGuKrjTea ttovtov
piTTTcTv Kai TreTpujv, Kupve, k^t' i^XipdTUJV.
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 22 p. 1069 d. Tbv toCvvv ©eoyviv
ccdtol navtsl&g dysvvri xal (tixQOv rjyovvtai liyovta 30
(Theogn. 175) XQr] icsvirjv tpsvyovta xal sg (isyazr]tea jcdvtov,

QiJttelv xal JtetQcov, KvQve, xat r\ki^dt(OV'
ovtag d^todeiUavta TCQog trjv TtevCav ddidcpoQov ov6av.
168 Gellius Noct. Att. XII 5,4. si tanta, inquit, doloris acerbitas
est, ut —
invitum hominem cogat ad gemendum cur dolor apud^s
Stoicos indifferens esse dicitur, non malum? cur deinde aut Stoi-
cus homo cogi aliquid potest aut dolor cogere, cum et dolorem Stoici
nihil cogere et sapientem nihil cogi posse dicant?
8 ol-Keiovad^ca scripsi, oiKsimGd-ca libri. 9 rjfi&g del. Spengel.

Ethica IV.
De appetitu et selectione.
§ 1. De notione appetitus.
169 Stobaeus ecl. II 86, 17 t6 6e kivovv xrjv oQfirjv ovSev sxeQov

h elvai XeyovGiv ccXX^ rj cpavxaCiav OQfirixiK^fjv xov xadî^xovxog avxo&ev,
xr]v Se OQfirjv elvai cpoQav ipvxr]g ^ni xi Kuxa xo yevog. xavxrjg S^ iv eiSei
^•eoaQetGdâi xr\v xe iv xoig Xoyi-iiotg yiyvofievrjv ^pfiT^v Kal xrjv iv xoig aXo-
yoig ^moig' ov Kax(avo(ia6fievai S^ elaiv' '^ yuQ oQeîg ovk e6xi
XoyiY,r\
^Qfnri, a.XXa Xoymrig 6Q(if]g 8e XoyiKriv oQfirjv deovxcog av
eldog. xrjv
10 xig acpoQtôixOy Xeycav elvai cpOQav Siavoiag ini xi x&v iv tc5 TtQaxxeiv
'
xavxrj
d' avxixiOêe&ai acpoQfiiqVy cpoQav xtva <^Stavoiag ano xtvog x&v iv xG> TtQccx-
xetvy. iSioag Se Koi xr}v OQOvGtv oQfi^v XeyovGt, xijg nQaKxiKfig SQfifjg ovCav
elSog. elvat Se xrjv OQOvGtv cpoQav Stavoiag ini xt fiiXXov. coGxe
fiexQt fiev xovxcov xexQay&g OQfirjv XeyeG&at, Sti&g S acpOQfiriv' nQ06xe&ei6r]g

15 Se Kat xfjg eêcag T^g oQfir^xtKfjg ^ tjv Sr] Kot iSicog OQfir^v Xeyovffiv^ acp' ov
Cvfiâivet OQfiav, nevxa^&g.

Seneca epist. 113,18. Omne rationale animal nihil agit, nisi primum
specie alicuius rei inritatum est, deinde impetum cepit, deinde adsensio
confirmavit hunc impetum. quid sit adsensio dicam. oportet me ambulare:
20 tunc demum ambulo, cum hoc mihi dixi et adprobavi hanc opinionem meam.
170 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Tom. III p. 446 Delarue. oneQ
Kot inl x&v aXXcov 6vfi§e§r]Kev, &)g xexr]Qr]KaGtv ol Setvot neQi xr]v x&v noX-
X&v dvofidxcov &iGiv, oTxiveg XeyovGt nai yevtKcoxaxr]v elvai xr]v OQfir^v
noXX&v elS&Vy &GneQ KaX acpoQfifig Kat dQfifjg, iv ei'Set Xeyovxeg Ofico-
25 vvficog x& yeviKm naQaXafi^dveG&ai nQog ccvxtStaGxoXr]v T^^g ScqÔQfifjg xr]v
OQfl-^V.
171 Stobaeusecl. II 88,1 W. UdGag Se xag oQfiag GvyKaxa&eGeig
elvat, Tor?Se nQaKxiKccg Kat x6 KtvrjxtK^v neQteyietv. "HSr] Se aXXcav fiev el-
vat GvyKaxadêGeig, in aXXo Se ^Qfidg' Kcct GvyKaxa&eGeig fiev ccîcofiaGi xiGtv,
30 OQfidg Se ini xd ncog iv xotg oig
KaxrjyoQ^qfjiaxa , neQtexofievd a^tcofiaGtv,
GvyKaxa&icetg.
r] Meurer, dXXd libri.

5 &XX' 6 twdrrig d' iv sl'iei Hirzel, Tavtrjg S' ^vt
dsl F. 8 xatcovofiaafiiva libri, corr. Heeren. 9 dv tig dcpoQiôito Salma-
sius, &vtatpoQitoito libri. 11 Stavoiag —
itQdttttv add. Wachsm. (sed ille /t^
TtQdtteiv). 13 elvai Canter, eiSivai libri. 18 species cpavtaeia. =
impe-
tus = oQpkr]. 30 olg Madvig, ai libri.
\\
DE APPETTTU ET SELECTIONE. 41
172 Galenus de animi peccatis dignoscendis 1 Vol. V p. 58 K. uqxo-

(lat ovv xal vvv CLQyriv ccqIoxt^v ——
tC note XiyovGtv aficcQtrjiicCy Xoyoa
SieX&wv deiKvvg &g ys eloodâai ')(^Q7]Gd'ai ty qxov^ tavxrj ndvtsg oiÊXkrjvsg.
ivlots fisv yaQ Inl tcav xata 'kqCcvv ovx OQ^^mg yiyvofisvcov , «g slvai, tov
XoyiGtiKov ôvov tijg 'ipvxfjgi ivCors ds Koivy, mg nai tfig aXoyov dvvdfiscog 5
antsa&at. (Sequitur magna lacuna, quae hausit Galeni disputationem, qua

xata tpsvSfj ddâv ta afiaQti^fiata yCyvsO&at docuerat; deinde videtur contra
Stoicosquosdam disputare, qui trjv da&svfj avyxatdd^satv in peccatorum
numero posuerant:) **tt avyiiatdd^satg dfiaQti^fiatqg , avvafioXoyrjtat naat'
<(o)>w Ss %ai da^sviig.^ ovxstt' (ista^v yaQ donst ttatv dfistvov slvat tC&s- lo
a&ai tr]v dad^svf] avyxatd^^satv aQStfig ts xat xax/ag. daO^svfi 8s Xsyovat
avynatd&satv j otav (iridsnu) nsnstKotsg wfisv rjfxag avrovg [otlrwg], dXrj&r}
ti^vSs ttvd Soâv vndQxstv, mg tb nsvts SaatvXovg sxstv, si tvfpt^ iMi%^
sxatSQav ystQa xal td Stg Svo tsttaQa slvat. tacog (isv int nQsa^vtov St
oXov tov §Cov aypXdaavtog svQrjastg t&v dXrjd^&v d(iaQtrj(idrcav tb avyKata- 15
&iad'at ttvi t&v dn6Sst'^tv intatrjfjtovtK^^v sipvr&v daO^svGig. intarr\(ir[ yovv

iatt Toii ysviyiStQtv.ov totavtrj nsQi td SsSsty(isva Std t&v EvkXsCSov atot-
%sCcav, bnoCa t&v noXX&v iatt tov td Stg Svo tittaQa slvat. idv ovv ——
a(iq}t^dXr}tat ^Qayv Kat §s§aCav avtoig siri avyKatd&satv^
(irj rjv xataAiji/^tv
dvo(idôvaC ttvsg, d(idQtrj(ia slvat tovto avyxcnQiâstsv dv ttg,
ag ystofxstQt- 20
xoi5 SrjXovott tdv&Q(6nov. tov (livtot xara tbv ^Cov d(iaQtdvovtog

iv toig nsQt dyad^&v ts xat xaxwv yvcaascog rs xal Ktiâscog xat
(pvyfjg aC (ioi&r}Qai Soât avvCatavtat xai ^^r}} ipsvSrjg avynatd-
d^satg i} nQonstrig rj da&svrjg. ivtav&a ovv ^Sr] nCvSvvog ov aîtKQog,
a(ux<^S'y d(idQtr](ia xat (liytatov^ idv tpsvS&g avyKatatt&(o(isd-a tjj t&v dya- 86
&&V ts Kai xaxc&v So^y.
173 Stobaeus ecl. H 87,14 W. t^g Ss nQaKttnfjg bQ(if}g stSr}
nXsCova slvat^ iv oig xat raiJTa* nQod-satv, intôXr^v, naQaaKsvr}v, iyysCQrâtv,
(âiQsatvy, nQoaCQsatv, §ovXr}atv, dîXrâtv. nQo&satv (isv ovv slvat Xiyovat
ar}(isCc3atv intrsXiascog' intpoXr}v Ss bQ(ir}v n^b bQîfjg' naQaaxsv^v Ss 3o
nQu^tv nQb nQd^sag' iy%stQr}atv Ss bQ(ir}v inC ttvog iv %SQalv r}Sr} ovtog'
atQsatv Ss §ovXr}atv i^ dvaXoytaîov' nQoaCQsatv Ss atQsatv n^b aiQiasag'
§ovXr}atv Ss s^Xoyov oQS^tv' îXrâtv Ss SKOvatov §ovXr}atv.
174 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 23 p. 1045 e. 'Ev be tlu
CKTUJ Trepi KaGriKOVTOC „€ivai Tiva q^rjcac TrpdTMaTa iiifi
Tidvu ttoX- 35
Xfic ctHia [ovTa] TTpaTiJaTeiac jiribe Trpocoxfic" dq)ievai rrepi TaOTa Tfi
dic Itux^v eTTiKXicei Tfic biavoiac oTeTai beiv Tfjv aipeciv dTTOKXripiJUcav-
Tac „Orov, q)riciv, ei tOuv boKijiaZovTUJV Tdcbe Tivdc bpaxndc
buo eTTi Tocovbe, oi )Liev Trjvbe oi be Trjvbe q)aTev eivai KaXrjv,
beoi be jaiav auTUJV XaPeTv TTiviKauTa dq)e'vTec t6 ctti TrXeTov40
10 oTi scripsi, rt 12 ovt(ag seclusi.

libri. 13 mq t6 scripsi, mats libri.
15 t6 scripsi, i)
18 noXX&v scripsi, (lOQicav libri; fort. nvgicov.
libri.
19 iii} ^s§aiav scripsi, (t,i]t' idiav libri. 23 i) tpsvSr]g scripsi, tfjsvSsig libri.
25 oi fffwxpd?, a/ta d' scripsi, ag ohikqov a(ux libri. 29 aiQsatv add. Sal-
masius. 31 iv ;ufpfflv Salmasius, iyisiQr\aiv libri. 36 slvat pro bvta codd.
a Bem. adhibiti; del. Bern. 38 sl t&v Emperius, ol t&v libri. 39 inl
noabv dr] Emperius. 40 dioi 6s niav Wy., Sk oiSsftiav libri.
42 DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE.
eTTi^TiTeTv, Ixuxe XT]i}i6|Lieea, Kai' ctbriXov Tiva onTOKXTipuJ-

Tiv
cavrec auTCtc Xotov, Kai ei jidXiCTa xfiv |uox6i1pav XTiv|;6|Lieea
aiiTUJV."
175 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 11 p. 1037 f. Kal (lijv rj
6 bQ^'^, y avrbv (sc. XgvdLJtTtov), tov av^^Qemov Adyog i6tl 7Cqo6-

icatci
taxtixbg avta tov jcotHV, 6g Iv ta JtSQl Noôv yiyQatpev. 0\}x-

ovv xal 7} acpoQ^rj Xoyog anayoQSvtixbg xal rj sxxXiffLg' <(i^ dh ei)-
XdÊiay Evloyog iytnkLCLg' xal E^dXdÊia toCvvv X6yog ietlv'fj
djtayoQEVtLxbg t& 6o(pGy tb yccQ EXjlaÊt^d-aL 6og)G)v ISlov, oi)

10 (pavXoiv i6tlv. El (ihv ovv EtEQOv i6tlv 6 tov 6og)Ov X6yog xai
EtEQOv 6 vdftoff, fiax6fiEvov ta v6(ig) X6yov oi 6o(pOL ti^v EtfXdÊiav
e%ov6lv' eI d' ovx aXXo Tt v^fiog i6tlv i) 6 tov 6o(pov X6yog, EVQrjtat
v6(iog djtayoQEvtLxbg totg 6o<polg
tov xoLEtv ot
EvXaôvvtaL.
176 Clem. Al. Strom. VII 7 p. 853 Pott. mv (isv ovv at oqiltig
15 £i(rl xal inid^vfilai Kui oXojg ditttv al 6Q(iai rovxcov slai xai at tvxal'
diOTtSQ ovdsig ini&v(ist noîarog,

dXka rov nisiv xb noxoV ovds jii^v nlrjQO-
8s ovds yvcoGstog dXXd xov yv&vai'
vo(i(ag, aXXci xov oiXr]QOvo(ifjGai' ovxwisi
ovds noXixsiag dXXd xov noXixsvs(S%aL' xovxtov ovv at svxal, cov
yuQ OQ^fig^
Kai alxri<Ssi,g' aai xovx(ov at alxi^Gsig wv xai inid-V(ilai' xb ds s^x^(S&ai xat
xd dya9d xai xd naQaKsl(ii,sva
20
oQsysG&ai KaxaXXi^X(og ylyvsa&ai slg xb s'xsiv
di(psXrj(iaxa.
177 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 47 p. 1057 a. Kai (i^fjv iv

ys totg jtQbg tovg Âxa8r)(iatxoi}g dycb6Lv 6 nXEL6tog X6yog av-
ta tE XQv6lnn€0 xal ÂvtLitdtQ(p JtEQl tCvog yiyovE-y nsQi tov
25 „(irltE TtQattELV (ii^tE 6Q(iav d^vyxatad-itcog ^
dXXd 7tXd6(iata XiyELV
xai XEvdg V7tod-i6ELg tovg d^LOvvtag, olxECag (pavta6Cag yEvoîivrjg,
Ev&vg bQiiav (lij El%avtag (irjds 6vyxatad-E(iivovg.'' Av^Lg Si cprj^L
XQv6LJtn:og, „xai tbv d^sbv itfEvdEtg i(i,noLEtv (pavta6Cag^ xai tbv

6o(p6v, ov 6vyxatati%Ê(iiv(ov ovd' ELx6vtcov 8EO(iivovg ij(icav, dXXd
30 itQatt6vtav (i6vov xai 6Q(ic)vtc3v ini tb (paLv6(jLEvov' r](iag dh (pav-
Xovg ovtag, vn d6d-EVECag 6vyxatatCd-E6d-aL tatg tOLavtatg cpavta6CaLg.''^
p. 1057 b. 'O yaQ ov 8E6(iEvog 6vyxatatLd-E(iivcov dXXd nQatt6v-
tcov (i6vov^ oig ivSCSc36L tdg (pavta6Cag^ EltE d-sbg eHe 6o(p6g., oISev
otL TtQog tb TtQattELV dQxov6LV at (pavta6CaL xai %aQiXxov6LV al 6vy-
35 xatad-i6ELg' [ojg] eC dh yLyvco^xatv otL XQaxtLxrjv 6Q(iriv ov naQC6tr]6L
(pavta6ia dCâ 6vyxata%î6Eog.^ ÊvdEtg ivEQydt,EtaL xai 7tL%avdg cpav-
ta6Cag.i ixcov alti6g i6tL tov JtQonCTttELV xai d(iaQtdvELV dxataXrjjctOLg
6vYxatatL%E(Livovg.
1 aS7]Xov Wy., dXXov libri. 2 avtdg Xoyov Wy., avxd ^Xsys libri. st ||
Dii., hi libri. 7 tj Ss svXd^siu addidi. 35 ag ti' ys libri, mg seclusi, Si
pro ys scripsi. 37 TtQoanintsiv libri, corr. Passow.

'
DE APPETITU ET SELECTIONE. 43
§ 2. De primo appetitn et prima conciliatione.
178 Diog. Laert. VII 85. Tiiv dh itQiotrjv 6Q(n^v (pa0i t6 ^raov l6xEiv
ijcl t6trjQslv iavto, oixeiov6rjg avtc) trig q)v6E(og aTt aQxf\%' icad-d
(prj0LV 6 XQv6Lnotog iv t<p jr^caroj %sqi Takcbv^ jtQatov oIxelov

Xsycov slvaL navtl t,(p(p trjv avtov 6v6ta6LV xal tijv tavtrjg 6vvsCdrj6Lv. 5
ovts yccQ aXkotQLG)6aL sCxbg rjv avtm t6 ^raov, ovt£ JtOLijââv avto
îfts dXXotQLca6aL firjts [ovx] olxsL(b6aL. dnoXsLTtstaL toCvvv ksysLV,
6v6tr}6a^svr]v avtb oixsLG)6aL TCQbg savto. ovtcj yaQ td ts fiXdjttovta

dLO&sttaL jcal td olxsta 7tQ06LStaL. o ds Xiyov6L tLvsg, TtQbg rjdovrjv
yCyvs^dâL t^v TtQcotrjv bQfirjv totg ôjoig, il^svdog dito(faCvov6LV. int- lo
ysvvrjfia yaQ q)a6Cv, aQa i6tCv^ rjdovriv sivai^ otav avtijv aad-'
sC
wbtrjv rj (pv6Lg inL^r}trj6a6a td svaQfioôvta tr] 6v6td6SL dTtoXd^rj'

bv tQOTtov d(pLXaQvvstaL td t,aa xai d^dXXsL td (pvtd. ovdsv ts.) cpa6C,
dL^^XXai^sv ri (pv6Lg iitl tav cpvtav xal ijtl tcov ^raojv, ot£ X^Q^^ OQ^rjg
xal al6d-r]6sc3g xdxslva oixovoiiSL^ xal i(p' rj^&v tLva (pvtosidag yCvs- i5
taL. ix TtsQLttov 8h trjg oQ^^g totg t,(pOLg irtLysvofisvrjg , rj 6vy%QCi-

[isva TtoQSVstaL JtQbg td oCxsta^ tovtoig ^sv tb xatd (pv6LV ta xatd
xrjv bQ^rjv 8L0Lxsl6d-aL' tov 8s Xoyov toTg XoyLXolg xatd tsXsLOtsQav
7tQ06ta6Cav dsdo^svov t6 xatd Xdyov ^rjv oQd^cog yCvs6QâL (tov}toLg

xatd (pv6LV. tsxvCtrjg ydQ ovtog ixLyCvstat tfjg bQfiflg.
so
179 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 12 p. 1038 b. Uag ovv

dnoxvalsL ndXLv (sc. Chrysippus) iv Jtavtl ^L^XCat (pv6Lxa, vij
jdCa, xal '^d^Lxa yQd(pcov hg „olxsLOv^sd-a JtQbg avtovg svd-vg

ysvo^svoL xal td (iSQrj xal td sxyova td savtav.^'
180 Alexander de anima libri mantissa p. 163, 14 Bruns. rj ydg
25
(pvaig r] xrjv ilfV)(riv rjfiiv dovGa edans xccl xb (S&fia xal itQog rccg SKaxeQOV
xovrav reksLorrirdg re %ai oiag Set xaraffxg-uag (jmei(06ev rjiiag, coGre 6 r-ijg
rov ereQOV rovrav reXeiorrjrog xar« cpvGiv GreQOfievog ovd' av Karu cpvGtv
^Lol (rb yccQ aard cpvOLV rb xard rb §ovXr](ia t^g cpvOeôg axovcrat)* el Se
so
(iri rovroy ovSe sv8ai(i6v(og.
181 Gellius Noct. Att. XII 5, 7 (Taurum facit disputantem quae
„fuisse dicturum putat, siquis nunc adesset Stoicorum") „Natura, inquit,
oronium rerum, quae nos genuit, induit nobis inolevitque in ipsis statim
principiis, quibus nati sumus, amorem nostri et caritatem, ita prorsus, ut
nihil quicquam esset carius pensiusque nobis quam nosmet ipsi, atque 35
hoc esse fundamentum ratast conservandae hominum perpetuitatis, si unus-
quisque nostrum, simul atque editus in lucem foret, harum prius rerum
sensum adfectionemque caperet, quae a veteribus philosophis rd nq&ra
3 scribendum avxo avxw; aiixb BP. 5 avvdeaiv Menag. falso e Suida s.

V. 6q(1'^. 6 avxS) scripsi, avrb libri. noirlGaaav Zeller, noifiGai av BP.
!|
7 oin
del. Zeller. 8 oiHsi&eai nescio quis, oltteioag libri. 10 iniyivriyi.a BP. 17 xSt •
scripsi, tb BP. 19 xovxoLg scripsi, xotg libri. 22 vjj Jia Reiske, libri tSia.
iuxta cpv6iv appellata sunt: ut omnibus commodis gau-

scilicet corporis sui
deret, ab incommodis omnibus abhorreret. Postea per incrementa aetatis

exorta e seminibus suis ratiost et utendi consilii reputatio et honestatis
utilitatisque verae contemplatio subtiliorque et exploratior commodorum
5 <încommodorum^que dilectus ; prae ceteris omnibus enituit et
atque ita
praefulsit decori et honesti dignitas ac, si ei retinendae obtinendaeve in-
commodum extrinsecus aliquod obstaret, contemptum est; neque aliud esse

vere et simpliciter bonum
honestum, aliud quicquam malum, nisi
nisi
quod turpe esset, Reliqua omnia, quae in medio forent,

existimatum est.
10 ac neque honesta essent neque turpia, neque bona esse neque mala de-
cretum est. Productiones tamen et relationes suis quaeque momentis dis-
tinctae divisaeque sunt, quae TtQorjyfiiva et a.nonqor\yîva ipsi vocant.
Propterea voluptas quoque et dolor, quod ad finem ipsum bene beateque
vivendi pertinet, et in mediis relicta et neque in bonis neque in malis
15 iudicata sunt.
182 Cicero de finibus III 5, 16. Placet his —— simulatque na-
tum sit animal (hinc enim est ordiendum) ipsum sibi conciliari et com-
mendari ad se conservandum et ad suum statum eaque quae conservantia
sunt eius status diligenda: alienari autem ab interitu iisque rebus, quae
20 interitum videantur afferre. Id ita esse
sic probant, quod, ante quam vo-
luptas aut dolor attigerit, salutaria

appetant parvi aspernenturque con-
traria: quod non suum diligerent, interitum timerent.
fieret nisi statum
Fieri autem non posset, ut appeterent aliquid, nisi sensum haberent
sui eoque se diligerent. Ex quo intellegi debet, principium ductum esse
25 a se diligendo.
183 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 150, 25 Bruns. zovxo
Sri xo JtQ&xov olnstov i^^qxrixai xC noxi iaxi TtaQu xotg (piXoGotpoig nal ov
xavxb naGiv ^8oi,Bv, aXXa Giiêdbv xata x^v xov io^dxov Sqskxov 6iaq)0Qav
nal '^ neQi xov nQcoxov xoig neQi avxov XiyovGtv yivexai. oi fiev ovv 2x(oi-
30 xo/, ov ndvxeg di^ kiyovGiv nQ&xov OiKetov elvat x6 fwov ax^xm (eyuxGxov
yaQ ^&ov ev&vg yev6(ievov nQog a^^xo olaetovG&ai Kot Sr\ y,at xov ixvd^Qto^
nov) oi de yaQtiGxeQOv SoKOVvxeg Xiyetv avx&v v,a\ fialXov StaQ&QOvv neQt
xovSi <pa6tv nQog xrjv ^y-ucyTatftv nat xiqQrjGtv dmst&G&at ev&vg ysvofiivovg
Tinag xr}v Tjfi&v avx&v.
35 184 Seneca cp. 121,5. quaerebamus, an esset omnibus animalibus
constitutionis suae sensus? esse autem ex eo maxime apparet, quod membra
apte et expedite movent non aliter quam in hoc erudita.

ibid. 10. Constitutio, inquit, est, ut vos dicitis, principale animi
quodammodo se habens erga corpus.
40 ibid. 14. Dicitis, inquit, omne animal primum constitutioni suae
conciliari. hominis autem constitutionem rationalem esse et ideo conci-
liari hominem sibi non tanquam animali, sed tanquam rationali. ea enim
parte sibi carus est homo, qua homo.
185 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 162,29 Bruns. x6
45 yaQ olytst&G&at fiev Xiystv rjfiag nQog nXeivi , firiSev fiivxot SiacpiQetv rjfitv
Snadovv eiovxav avx&v, (laioiieva Xiyeiv iaxiv.
35 totam Senecae disputationem , quam Posidonio, ni fallor, debet exscri-

bere nolui. „constitutio" =
everaeis.
*
186
Cicero de finibus III 7, 23. Cum autem omnia officia a prin-
cipiis naturae proficiscantur, ab iisdem necesse est proficisci ipsam sapien-
tiam. Sed quemadmodum saepe fit, ut is qui commendatus sit alicui,
pluris eum faciat, cui commendatus sit, quam illum, a quo sit; sic mi-
nime mirum est, primo nos sapientiae commendari ab initiis 6
naturae, post autem ipsam sapientiam nobis cariorem fieri,

quam illa sint, a quibus ad hanc venerimus.
187 Cicero de finibus III 17. Satis esse autem argumenti videtur,
quam ob rem illa, quae prima sunt adscita natura, diligamus, quod est
nemo, quin cum utrumvis liceat, aptas malit et integras omnis partis cor- 10
porisquam, eodem usu, imminutas aut detortas habere.

188 Cicero de finibus III 20. Initiis igitur ita constitutis, ut ea,
quae secundum naturam sunt, ipsa propter se sumenda sint, contrariaque
item reicienda, primum est officium (id enim appello Ka&rjKOv) ut se con-
servet in naturae statu, deinceps ut ea teneat, quae secundum naturam 15
sint pellatque contraria; qua inventa selectione et item reiectione sequitur
deinceps cum officio selectio, deinde ea perpetua, tum ad extremimi con-

stans consentaneaque naturae, in qua primum inesse incipit et intellegi,
quid sit, quod vere bonum possit dici. 21. prima est enim conci-
liatio hominis ad ea, quae suut secundum naturam. simul autem 20
cepit intellegentiam vel notionem potius, quam appellant evvotav illi, vidit-
que rerum agendarum ordinem et, ut ita dicam, concordiam, multo eam
pluris aestimavit quam omnia illa, quae prima dilexerat, atque ita cogni-
tione et ratione collegit, ut statueret in eo collocatum summum illud ho-
minis per se laudandum et expetendum bonum. quod cum positum sit 25
in eo, quod ofioXoyiav Stoici (appellant)
——
cum igitur in eo sit id
bonum, quo omnia referenda sunt, honeste facta ipsumque honestum, quod
solum in bonis ducitur, quamquam post oritur, tamen id solum vi sua
et dignitate expetendum est; eorum autem, quae sunt prima naturae,
propter se nihil est expetendum. so
189 Cicero de finibus III 17. Rerum autem

cognitiones, quas vel
comprehensiones vel perceptiones vel, si haec verba aut minus placent
aut minus intelleguntur, KaraXi^fpetg appellemus licet, eas igitur ipsas
propter se adsciscendas arbitramur, quod habeant quiddam in se
quasi complexum et continens veritatem. Id autem in parvis intellegi 85
potest, quos delectari videamus, etiamsi eorum nihil intersit, si quid ra-
tione per se ipsi invenerint.
18. ipsas propter se assumendas putamus, cum quia
Artis etiam
sit in iisaliquid dignum assumptione, tum quod constent ex cognitionibus
et contineant quiddam in se ratione constitutum et via. 40
A falsa autem assensione magis nos alienatos esse quam a ceteris
rebus, quae sint contra naturam, arbitrantur.
27 post sunt libri iterant omnia. 34 Scil. naTaXrj^sig, ut etiam tixvai,

media sunt Si' avtcc XriJttd (non alQStd).
Stoicorum Teterum fragm. III.

§ 3. De selectione.
190 Cicero de finibus III 31 (commemoratis Herilli et Aristonis sen-

si selectio nulla sit ab iis rebus,
tentiis) quid autem apertius quam,
quae contra naturam sint, earum rerum, quae sint secundum naturam,
6 <(fore ut> tollatur omnis
— prudentia.
191 Arrianus Epictet. dissert. II 6,9. îh tovto xaXcbg 6 Xqv-
cfLjtTCog XiysL otc ^MsxQig otv ddrj^d ôv ri
ta f^^g, ael t&v s-dg^vs-
<StSQ(ov ^xoâi TtQog tb tvyx^'^^^'^ '^^'^ xccta (pv0iv' avtog yccQ [i 6

d^sbg toiovt(ov sxkExtLxbv
hitoCriGsv. El ds ys fidsLV otL vo6slv fiOL
10 xad-SLfiaQtaL vvv^ xal Sq^cov av etc avt6. Kal yaQ 6 ;rot5ff,

si (pQS-
vag SLXsv, &Qâ av inl tb 7ti^Xov0d-aL.''

192 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 163, 4 Bruns. ki-
yovGi yccQ êlval xiva 7tQor}y(jLSva tw 60(p& nal a^lav îipvxa xai oli^^La xiva
Kal iniajtaGXLna,"' aXXa Kal „Si%a KSiiiivcDV ccQSXTlg xs 6vv xovxoig
ccQSXTJg fi6v7]g, y,r}dinox^ av xov Gocpbv xrjv v,s%aqi6{iivriv

ihKal eXi-
6&ai, sl SLri avxm dvvaxbv xrjv (isxa x&v aXXoav Xa^stv'' si dh
xovxOy SriXov «g iqsiav 6 6o(pbg s^sl xovx(ov.

193 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 164, 7 Bruns. sl yccQ
adLcccpoQog rj Kxrj6ig x&v iKXsyofiivcov nal firj 6vvxsivov6a nqbg xb xiXog,

20 Ksvr) av sir} aal fiaxaia
inXoyrj.
ri
194 Alexander Apbrod. de anima libri mant. p. 163, 32 Bruns. sxl
SL 'bnb ixXoyrjv niTtxei xavxa

xy aQSxrj ycax' avxovg xat r] (pv6ig xrjg
xovxcov i^Xoyfig svsxsv, oiKsicav ovxcav rifitVf xr]v aqsxriv jtaQaXafi^dcvsL^
x&v
ds xovxoig avxLxeifiivcov anoLKOvofiiag , Icqu inXiys^&ai fisv 6sl xcc ecafia-
25 XLna xal inxbg aya&d, ovil ds nal inLfisXsi^&ai avxwv,
Cf. p. xd de 6cafiaxLKd nal xd inxbg rcal avxoi (pa6LV

164,32.
xrig aQSxfjg svsKa slvai, oncag ircXiyrixai avxd nai nsQLnoLrjxuL.
195 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 26 p. 1071 a. el ydQ avxd fiev
xd nQ&xa naxd (pv6Lv dya&d fii^ i6xiy^ r}
6 svX6yL6xog iKXoyi} nal
zo Xr}tpLg avx&v xat xb ndvxa xd nuQ' savxbv noLstv e}ia6xov svena xov xvy-
'KpcveLv x&v nQCoxcav xaxd (pv6LV, in instvo Sst ndvxa s^slv rd nQaxxofisva
xr}v dvacpoQav, xb xvyidveLv x&v nQ&x(ov naxd (pv6iv' ov ydQ ol6v xe fir}
6xoxaÔfiivovg fir}6^ itpLefiivovg xov xv%etv syisivcov xb xiXog s%slv, dXXo ôvy
x&v s(p' a dst ixetva dva(piQe6&ai , xr}v xovxcov inXoyr^v nal fir} xavxa'
35 xiXog fiev ydQ xb ixXiye^dâi nal Xafi^dveLv ixetva cpQOvifKog' ixstva d
avxd Kai xb xvy%dvsLv avx&v ov xiXog, dXX^ &6nsQ vXr} xig vnoasixai xr}v
iKXsKxiKr}v dîav s'xov6a' xovxo yaQ olfjLai Kai xovvofia XiysLv Kal yQacpeiv
avxovg, ivdeiKvvfiivovg xr}v dLacpOQdv.
5 fore ut add. Lambin. 7 Non sunt ipsa Chrysippi verba, praeter ultima
inde a xal yaQ. 32 ov ydg scripsi, e^LTtsQ ydq libri. ol6v rs Madvig, ol'ov-
)|
rcci libri. 34 aXXo ov rcbv i(p' a 8si iTcslvcc scripsi (propter verba Plutarchi
p. 1071 a in. naQd rijv ^vvoidv iariv, aXlo fiev slvav riXog, in' dXlo Sh r&v nQar-
:
rofiivtov Sy,a6rov dvacpiQSG&ai), dlXo ov Ssl Svsyia itistva vel aXXo e'vsKa ov dtt
iKEiva libri. 36 svrsXig libri, corr. Xyl. 37 ixXsxriKrjv dîav appellavit
Antipater cf III n. 124.
196 M.Frontonis epistulae (ad M. Antoninum de eloquentia) p. 143

ed. Naber. dubitat sapientem ab insipiente vel praecipue consilio
Quis
et dilectu rerum et opinione discerni? Ut si sit optio atque electio divi-
tiarum atque egestatis, quamquam utraque et malitia et virtute careant,
tamen electionem laude et culpa non carere. Proprium namque sa-5
pientis officium est recte eligere, neque perperam vel postponere
vel anteferre. Si me interroges, concupiscamne bonam valetudinem, ab-
nuam equidem, si sim philosophus; niliil est enim fas concupiscere sa-
pienti aut adpetere, quod fors fuat an frustra concupiscat; nec quidquam
quod in manu fortunae situm videat concupisceti Tamen si necessario lo
sit altera res

eligenda, Achillei potius pernicitatem eligam quam debili-
tatem Philoctetae.
4*
Ethica V.
De virtute.
§ 1. Qualis sit virtus.
197 Diog. Laert. Vn 89. xr^v xe uQexTjv dia&sGiv sivai ofio-

5 XoyoviiivTiv.
90. ccQSxri
di xoi 7] (liv xig noiv&g navxl xsXsiioGig^ &a7C6Q avdQiuvxog'
xal ri a&eaQtjxog, wansQ iyieia' nal i^ d'scoQrjixaxiK'1^, atg (pQovrjGig.
198 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 34. virtus est adfectio animi con-
stans conveniensque, laudabiles efficiens eos, in quibus est.
10 paulo post) ipsa virtus brevissume recta ratio dici potest.
(ibid.
199 Commenta Lucanip. 75 Usener. Prudentiae nuUa fit mentio,
sed ut dixi per „bonestum'' generalis virtus ipsa explicatur, cuius baec
definitio est: „babitus consentiens vitae." sed potest per analogiam,
si alias nominat, et illam significare. nam qui generalem, babet et spe-
15 ciales, qui speciales et generalem virtutem.
Seneca epistul. ad. Lucil. 31,8. Huc et illud accedat, ut per-
200
fecta virtus sit aequalitas ac tenor vitae per omnia consonans
sibi, quod non potest esse, nisi rerum scientia contingit et ars, per quam
bumana ac divina noscantur.
20 200 a
Seneca ep. 76, 9. In bomine quid proprium est? ratio: bac
antecedit animalia, deos sequitur. ratio ergo perfecta proprium bonum est,
cetera illi cum animalibus satisque communia sunt.
ibid. 10. Quid in bomine proprium? ratio. baec recta et consum-
mata felicitatem bominis implevit. ergo si omnis res, cum bonum suum
25 perfecit, laudabilis est et ad finem naturae suae pervenit, bomini autem
suum bonum ratio est, si banc perfecit, laudabilis est et finem naturae
suae tetigit.baec ratio perfecta virtus vocatur eademque bonestum
est. Id itaque unum bonum est in bomine, quod unum bominis est.
201 Anonymus in Aristot. Etb. Nicom. (Comm. graec. Vol. XX) ed.
80 Heylb. p. 128, 5. iaxiov Ss oxi xal TtQo x&v Uxcoik&v rjv rj doâ aijxr}, -^
xag ccQSxag iv ana&eia xt&et6a.

202 PbHo Leg.'Alleg. I § 56 Vol. I p. 75,6 Wendl. (de arboribus
borti Edem locutus). saxt de xavxa ai xs v,axa (leQog ccQexal xai al xar'
6 xoi om. P. 7 Ad hanc distinctionem cf. III n. 95 (isyaXo-ipvxiav Sh
nal §m(iriv xal iaj^vv i/)t;%^s oijt' iittaTrjûxg xtv&v slvat o^xs tixvag. III n. 278.
DE VmTTJTE. 49
witccg iviQysiai, xat xa ncKtOQ&cofiara xal ta Xsyofieva naqa toig (piloaocpovai

Ka&r^novta. § 57. hviat yag t&v texv&v &ea)Q'rjti7ial (liv eleiv, ov nQanti-
nal df, yeafxetQla aGtQOvofiia, eviat 6e TtQaKtiKal fiiv, ov &ecoQ'rjtiKal Si^
xat o6ai ^dvavsot Xiyovtai.
TEXTOvtX'^, iiâXnevtiKrj -^
de ccQetrj xat d-eca-
QrjtiKi^ iati nal TiQaKttKiq. xat yccQ dêcsQlav exei, 67t6te kuI r} ilt av- 6
trjv 6Sbg (piXo6o(pia Sia t&v tQi&v avtTjg fieQ&v, tov XoyiKOVy tov rjdîKOVy
tov cpvatKOv. Kal TCQ&îv' oXov yaQ tov §lov iatl ti^vri r] ci.Qetriy iv
at 6v(ina6ai. nQccêig.
cj xcfl ÂXXa Kaitot &ea)Qlav eiovGa Koi nQccîv, ndXiv
iv eKatiQO} vneQ^dXXei Kata tb KQetttov. Kat yccQ r} d'eG>Qta trjg ccQStiig
nayKdXr} Kal r} nQ&^tg xat rj XQT^Gtg neQtfid^ritog. lo
203 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 58 A ed. Bas. sl (lev yccQ &g o£

2!ta)iK0t ccnoStSoaGt Svvafitg iottv rj nXetovtov inotCtiKrj Gvfinto)-
fidtoav, cog rj (pQOvqGtg tov te (pQOVtficog neQtnatetv Kal tov (pQOvlficag Sia-
Xiyeodât, eaovtat xara tbv totovtov StOQtOfibv Kal ai vvv Xeyofievat ccSvva-
fiiai Svvdfistg' Kat yccQ al cctexviat nXeiova Siantcafiata int(piQ0v6tv. si 15
fiivtot Kar' aXXr}v Stdta^tv t&v 2!ta)'iK&v Xiyotto Svvafitg rj nXstovcov

inot6ttKri 6vfinta)fidta)v Kai KataKQatov6a t&v vnottt66ofiiva)V
ivsQysi&v, Kttl o^tcag icpaQfiotrst 6 rov TlXcativov OQog. xat yccQ rj
KaKia
aSvvafiia ov6a Kata tbv t&v UtcoiK&v oqov KtttaKQatsi t&v otKsicov ivsQ-
yst&v' Kttl at fii6at
ti^vat, ag av dnonintov6ai tov ^sâiog ivSQysiv, ofi.ajg 20
totavtai si6tv, dcp' d)v tb ^%ov Svvatat a Svvarat^ &6rs ai rotavrat dSvva-
fiiai nsQtixovrat iv ry xara rr}v not6tr}ta Svvdfxst.
204
Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 167,4 Bruns. t6
Ss (pdvttt tr}v avXr}ttKr}v navtl t& So&ivtt fiiXsi OQd^&g
„&6nsQ
Svva^dât XQV^^'^''^ o^tcag Kai tr}v aQStr}v navtt Ttpayju-art" 'dytsg 25
fiiv i6tt, nQo6Sta6tttXtiov Si etc.

206 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 167,9 Bruns. stt
ovx „insi na6tv totg nQdyfia6tv KaX&g ;^^^Tat (scil. a(>6T^)" 'f} ^S'^
nal ^'f} navtbg xQf}6tg s^vSatfioviKiq.^^
206 Proclus in Plat. Timaeum p. 18C. Schneider. fistôvayg tb r^g so
UQStiig SsiKvv6t fiiys&og 6 noXsfiog ti}g stQ^^vr^g, ag xai r^g KV§eQvr}ttKf}g

ai tQtKVfiiat Kal 6 kX^vScov, Kat oX(og ai nsQt6td6sig, cog Kat oi EtmtKOt
neQi6ta6iv Kal AajSf tov av^â." t6 yaQ aijTTijTOV
Xiystv eico&aat ,,Sbg
'hnb t&v tovg aXXovg KatttSovXovfievcav T^g fw^g Sr}Xot navtdna6tv dîav.
207 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 11 (p. 254 Aucher). Ad 35
interrogationem ergo respondet (scil. intellectus) Ecce virtus non tan-

:
tum in me intellectu est, verum etiam in vacuo securoque tabema-

culo corporis, extendens se usque ad sensus aliaque instrumenta
partialia. Nam
video secundum virtutem et audio, olfacio, gusto, tango
ceterosque motus exerceo secundum prudentiam, castitatem, fortitudinem 40
et iustitiam.
208 Stobaeus ecl. II 100,15 W. Tr}v S' aQefr^v noXXoig 6v6fia6i
nQOâyoQS^vov^tv. Âya&^v ts yccQ Xiyov6tv avfqv^ ott ayst 'f}fiag
ini tbv
OQ&bv îov' Ktti

dQS6t6v, oxt SoKtfia6t6v i6ttv dvvnontag' Kai noXXo^v
1 Kard rwvtag UFL. 2 9scoQrnLartKaL hic et in seq. UF. 7 xai ng&^tv

MAP xai ngd^Big Arm. xai ai TtQa^sig UFL. 34 ultima verba corrupta sunt,
tf/g ^cafjg sensu caret. 42 Svofidaat libri, con*. Canter. 44 post oTt lacu-
nam statuit Usener.
50 DE VIRTUTE.
ccîov, <(oTt)>
Kca Gitovdatov, aîov yccQ sl-
a.vv7iSQ§k7}T0v £xsi trjv ci^laV
vttinoXXfig anovdrig' nai iitaivsrov, svXoycog yccQ av rtg ai5Trjv iitaivoCri'
xal x«Aov, oTt TtQog iavtrjv xaXsiv nicpvKS xovg o^syofiivovg avxfjg' Kai
0v(iq)iQ0v, yccQ Toiavxa
(piqsiv
a Gvvxelvsi nqog xo sv ^rjv' nai iQ^qai-
s (lov, oxi iv xy XQSta d)(piXi(i6v i6xt' nai aiqsxov, Gvfiâlvsiv yccQ
an av-
xf[g a svXdycag sGxiv aiQSid&ai' xai ccvayKaiov, oxi naQOvGa
xs o}(p£Xsi
Kai jnij naQOvGrig ov» sGxtv a}<psX£i6d'ai' xai Xv6txsXig, xag yccQ ccn a-UT^g
'
axpsXsiag KQsixxovg slvai xfig nQayfiaxsiag xfjg sig xavxag awxstvovaTjg nai
a^xaQKSg, iâQXStv yccQ x& s'%ovxt' Kai ccvsvdsig, oxt ivSsiag anaXXdxxst
ndarjg' nai 8ta xb iv xy %Qri6st iyiavbv slvat aai 8tax£iv£tv sig

10 anoxQ&v
n&aav xrjv Kaxd xov §iov iQsiav.
Philo quod det. potiori insidiari soleat § 72 Vol. I p. 274, 30
209
Wendl. ÂnoKvaiovat yovv rj(i&v xd caxa (scU.. oi ao(ptaxai) xr)v Stnatoavvrjv
KotvaviKov, xr)v aoxpQoavvriv avficpiQOv, xrjv iyxQaxstav aaxstov, xr}v svas-
15 jSetav o3(psXt(i(axaxov , xrjv aXXrjv aQSxrjv iytstvoxaxov xs nai acoxiqQtov dno-
(paivovxsg' nai ndXtv xrjv ddtKiav aanovSov^ xr}v aKoXaaiav voasQov, xr}v
dai^stav sx&sa(iov, xr]V dXXrjv KUKiav ^Xa^SQcaxaxov dt£î6vx£g.

210 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 26 p. 1046 c. iv ttoXXoTc
TrdXiv eipriKev, ujc „oijb' <(av> tov bdtKTuXov Ka0r|Koi TrpoTeTvai xdpiv
20 d)Liepiaiac q)povriceuuc, KaGdirep dcTpaTrfic biepxo|LievTic." 'ApKecei 5e
irapaGeTvai Td Iv tuj ^ktuj tujv 'HGikujv ZTiTTmdTUJV utt' auToO

YeTpa|Li|Li^va Trepi toutujv uTremujv ydp u)c „ouTe rrav dYaGov iv:icr\c
elc xctp«v iriTTTei, outc rrav .
KaTopGuJiiia eic ceinvoXoTicxv,"
drrevrivoxe TaOTa* „Kai liovov fi^XXoi d)Liepfi xpovov f\ tov
tdp ei
25 ^cxaTov ^Heiv qppovriciv, oub' dv tov bdKTuXov Ka9r|Koi ^KTeT-

vai ^veKa Tfic outuj Trapecoinevric (ppovrjceujc."
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 8 p. 1062 a. tcccXlv ^ôidsv slvai
(pa6iv aQExfig ^cpEXog dXtyoxQovCov xi yaQ, av (lbXXovxl vavaysiv sx)-
xaxaxQrjiiv(^€6d'aL (pQovrjetg ijtLyavrjxaL; xi d' av 6 Aixag^

d"bg -JJ
'bno
30 xov 'HQaxksovg dno6(psvdovG)(i£vog , stg aQsxiiv ix xaxCag (isxafidXri;^'

211 Plutarchu? de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 f. 'ETraiveTv be
|Lifi
Trav t6 TrpaTToiaevov KaT' dpeTfiv KeXeuujv, ejicpaivei Tivd tujv KaTop-
GujjLidTUJV biacpopdv XeTei be outujc iv tuj Trepi toO Aioc* ^''EpTujv

Tdp KaTd Tdc dpeTdc ovtujv oiKeiujv, Icti Td TrpoevexêvTa
35 Kai TOUTUJV oiov dvbpeiujc Tov bdKTuXov ^KTeTvai, Kai eTKpa-
Tujc diTocxecGai bucGavaTuucric Tpctoc, Kai dTrpoTfTiwTUJC dKoO-
cai ToO Td Tpia Teccapa [|Lif)] elvai TeXeujc, Tiva ejaqpaivei ipu-
Xpiav 6 bid tujv toioutujv ^rraiveTv Tivac ^TXeipuJv Kai eTKUJ-
|LiidZ;eiv;"
40 212 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1039 a. "0)Lioia b'
1 oxt add. Heeren. 8 ravra libri, corr. Canter. 19 av add. "Wy.

34 olKeicov Wy., olxslov libri. 37 (li}
seclusi. ||
xBliag libri, Xiyovxos proba-
bUiter Wil.
DE VERTUTE. 51
eXpryrai toutoic ^v Tiip TpiTiij Trepl 0€ujv /Eti Tap oTâi, q>r]ci,
Touc diraivouc d\XoTpiu)cec6ai KaTCi Tot TOiauTa tujv cujapai-
v6vTU)v an' dpeTfic, oTov bucGavaTUJCTic fpadc dirocx^ceai, Kai
KapTepujc u7T0)LieTvai iuuiac briTMOV."
Plutarclius de comm. not. cp. 6 p. 1061 a. AdysL dh xal Xqv(Siic- s
ycog iv rc5 TtEQl tov ziibg 6vyyQd^(iaTi xal ta tQ^tcj JtEQl -O-ewv,
^jtl^vxQOV Eivai xttl atonov xal dlXdtQiov td toiavta rrav dn^ dQEtr\g
6v^âLv6vt(Dv iâLVELV, otL dflyfia (iVLag dv8QEL(og vTtifiELVE xal dv6-

d-avatd)0rjg yQabg dnidxEto 6co(pQ6vGig.
213 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 7p. 1061 c. 6 ya^ Gocpoq avtoig \q
Kal (pQoviiiog iv TtoXlaig y,axaXri'^)S6t Kal fivqfiatg naraXrjtpscav yeyovmg oXi-
yag TtQog a{)xbv rjyEixai' x&v x aXXcov ov JtecpQOvxiKoag ovd eXaxxov 'dyjEiv
ov8l TcXiov oiexai, (ivrjfiovevoav oxi neQvGi naxdXrjrpiv eXaê nxaQvv(ievov
Jloivog i) Gq)aiQlôvxog Qicovog. Kaixoi naGa "KaxdXrii^ng iv xG> GocpSt xal
(ivrj(iri xb aGcpaXeg exovGa xal îâiov ev&vg iGxiv iniGri^firi nal dya^bv i5
(liya xal (liyiGxov.
§ 2. Quomodo yirtus existat in homine.
214r Anecdota gi*aeca Paris. ed. Cramer Vol. I p. 171 (Quomodo ho-
mines boni et mali fiant?). 'AQiGxoxiXrjg 6e cpvGei xal e&ei xai Xoyca' d(iiXei
nal 01 ^xoaiKoi' xi^vrj yaQ 7] dQerr^. n&Ga 6e rixvrj GvGrrj(ia ix &eco- 20
Qrj(idr(av Gvyyeyv(ivaG(ji.ivcov' Kal nard (lev rd &ecoQi^(iaru Xoyog'

xard de rrjv Gvyyv(ivaGiav rb e&og' cpvGei Se ndvreg nQog dê-
rrjv yevvco^jie&a, nad"' oGov d<poQ(idg eiO(iev etc.
215 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 31 p. 1048 d. eineQ ovv 6
&ebg dQerrjv (lev ov SiScoGiv dv&Qcojtoig, dXXd rb xaXbv avQâiQerov 25
iGriv etc. Kairot (Uv Svvavrai rrjv dQexr}v naQiietv oi &eoij ovk elGt
el
XQriGxoi (17} naQeiovreg' el 6e (ir] Svvavrat notetv dyad-ovg, ovS' wcpeXeiv Sv-
r&v dXXcav ovxog dyadôv (irjS^ axpeXifiov, xb Se xovg dX-
vavrat, (iTjSevog ye
Xcog yevo(iivovg dya&ovg HQivetv xar' dQerrjv 3) tGyvv ovSiv iort' v,al yuQ
rovg dêovg oi dya&ot KQivovGt Kar aQexrjV Kai tGivv' &Gxe (irjSev (laXXov so
wcpeXetv rj wcpeXetG&at rovg d-eovg 'hnb r&v dv&Qconcav.
216 Lactant. div. instit. VI 9. Si autem virtus (ut ab his rec-
tissime dicitur) capessenda est, quia constet ad eam nasci ho-
minem etc.
217 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. G^JT ed. Bas. Kat yaQ ot dnb 35
rfjg Sroag nQog (lev rdg riyvag inirriSetorrira (jtovrjv dniXtnov rr\v dnX&g
o^hrcaGl QêcoQOvîivriv
n^bg Se rdg dêrdg rrjv d^toXoyov nQOKonrjv
^
iK cpvGecog nQOvndQêtv dneiprjvavxo ijv Kat ot dnb rov UeQtndrov

,
(pvGtKrjv aQexriv iKaXovv.

218 Origenes contra Celsum VHI 52 Vol. II p. 267, 15 Ko. (p. 780 40
DeL). ovSe yaQ xdg KOivdg ivvoiag neQi kuX&v xat aiGxQ&v xat StKaicav
<^Kai dSiKcovy e^QOt xtg dv ndvxcag dnoXcaXeKoxag.
28 ye Reiske, ts libri. 42 xal adiiicov add. edit.

52 DE VIRTUTE.
219 Seneca ep. 49,11. dociles natura nos edidit et rationem dedit
imperfectam, sed quae perfici posset.

220 Cicero de legibus I 9,27. ipsam per se naturam longius pro-
gredi,quae etiam nuUo docente, profecta ab iis, quorum ex prima et in-
6 choata intelligentia genera cognovit, confirmat ipsa per se rationem et
perficit.
221 Clemens Al. Strpm. IV 6 p. 575 Pott. rrjv de (leraarQOcprjv rriv
ini ra Êia oi (isv HroaiKol in ftftajSoA^g qjaal ylvsa&ac^ (israâkkovarig
rfjg ipvjifjg slg aocpiav.
10 222 Philo quis rer. div. heres § 299 Vol. III p. 68, 7 Wendl. nqSi-
rog (isv yccQ aQLd^îbg xa&^ ov ovrs aya&mv ovrs xaK&v svvoiav Xa^stv sariv,
arvnmrov rr^g "^vifig vnaQypvarig dsvrsQog ds na&^ ov cpOQa rS>v a(iaQrrj-
,,
(uxrav ;(^(»jii£'9'a, rQirog S^ iv w&SQa7tsv6(isd-a y ra voasQa Stco&ovîsvoi Kal

rrjv axjif^v r&v na^&v acpr}§&vrEg, rsraQrog ds iv w TtavrsXovg vyisiag x,ai
15 Qcoascog (israjtoiovîs&a, onors anoarQS(p6(iEvoi
ra cpavXa roig KaXotg iyisiQstv
So7iov(iEv, nQorsQOv Ss ovx £%sari..
223 Diog. Laert. VII 91. didaxtijv xe svvccl «vt^v (Aeyo)

dh f^v ccQSTijv) xal XQv0L7t3tog iv ta nQdtto) tcsqI TiXovg g}r}6L
——— bti ds dLdaxtrj s6ti driXov ix tov yCvseQâL aya&ovg sx
20 cpavXcov.
224 Clemens Al. Strom, VII 3 p.839 Pott. o^rs yuQ cpvasi rrjv
aQErr}v y£vvco(i£&a sxovrsg o^ts ysvo(iivoig SSansQ aXXa riva r&v rov
cpvaiK&g ârsQov
a(0(iarog (jleq&v iniyiyvsrai' insi ovS' av rjv sd"^ SKOvaLOv
ovds inaivsrov' ovSs (irjv ia t-^g r&v av(i§avrcov [xat] inLysvo(isvrig avvrj-
26 &siag, ov rQonov SLdXsnrog, rsXsiovrai -^ ccQsriq' axsSbv yccQ rj xax/a rov-
'fj
rov iyyiyvsrai rbv rQ6nov' ov (irjv ovSs ix rsxvrjg rtvbg rjrot r&v noQtarL-
K&v ^ r&v nsQi rb a&(ia Q^SQanEvrLK&v r\ yv&aig nsQLyiyvEraL' aXX^ ovS^ ix
naLÊiag rfjg iynviiXiov etc.
225 Clemens Al. Strom. I p. 336 Pott. ov yccQ cpvasi, jita'9^'^<>£t
Ss
30 01 KaXoi Kccya&oi yivovraL, Ka&dnsQ larQoi xai Kv§SQvi]raL.
paulo post: t6 S' aXXovg naQ^ aXXovg sv nscpvKivat n^bg ccqe-
rijv inLrr}SEV(iara (isv rLva r&v o(lra> nscpvK^rcav naQoc rovg srsQOvg iv-
SsiKvvraL' rsXsL^rrira Ss Kar dQErr\v ovS rjvrivovv r&v d(iELvov
cpvvrcov KarriyoQstj onors Kai ot KUK&g nscpvKorsg nQog aQsrrjv r^g
85 nQoarjKovarjg natSsiag rv%6vrsg cog ininav KaXoKayadîag rjvvaav' Kai av rd
ivavria ot intrriSsicog cpvvrsg dîEXsia ysyovaat KaKoi. OvasL S' av kolvco-
VLKOvg Kai SLxaiovg 6 d^sbg r)(iag iSrj(iLOVQyr]asv , o&sv ovSe t6 SiKaiov ix
(i6vr}g cpaivsa&ai ttj? Êasoag Qrjrsov' iK Se rfjg ivroX^^g dva^canvQsta&at t6
rfig Sr}(itovQyiag dyad^bv vorjrsov, (lad^^âst natSsv&siarjg rfjg tlfvifjg i&sXstv
40
a[Qstd&at rb KaXXtarov.
226 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 e. "Ett tb (ihv
XsysLv avtbv sv ta tcsqI tov îbg ^âv^s^dâi tdg aQStdg xal dia-
âlvsiv^' dcpCriî^ (i^ Sdâ} tSiv ovofidtcov iniXa(i^dvs6Q-ai, xaCtoi m-
XQ&g sv t(p ysvsi tovtca xal nXdtava xai tovg aXXovg tov XqvoCtc-
jtov ddxvovtog.
8 trad. Ysvi6&cci et mox (teraâiouffTjf. 24 xccl delevi. || imyivo(iivrig cod.

DE VIRTUTE. 53
227 Philo de Moyse lib. III Vol. II Mang. p. 162. o^xcog r^ct xal
inl x&v ccQst&v' SKccGtr] yuQ av^î^rjxsv slvai kccI a^;j'^v xal tiXog, ccqxtjv
(isv oti ovK s^ stiQccg dvvccjjiscog, cckX' i^ sccvtilg cpvstcct' tikog dh oti TtQog
avtr}v 6 natcc (pvCiv îog Gitsvdsi.
§ 3. De perversione rationis s
228 Diog. Laert. VII 89. SLaatQicpsed-ai ds tb XoyiKov fcoov

nots (isv 6ia tccg t&v s^co&sv TtQayfidtov 7tid-av6tt]tag , Ttots ds Sia tr)v
KatriyriGiv t&v Gvvovtav, insl •^ (pv6i.g acpoQfiag didcoGiv aSiaGtQOfpovg. lo
229 Chalcidius ad Timaeum cp. 165. Dicunt porro non spontanea
esse delicta, ideo quod omnis anima particeps divinitatis naturali adpetitu
bonum quidem semper expetit, errat tamen aliquando in iudicio bonorum
et malorum. namque alii nostrum summum bonum voluptatem putant,
divitias alii, plerique gloriam et omnia magis quam ipsum verum bonum. 15
Est en-oris causa multiplex. Prima quam Stoici duplicem perver-

sionem vocant. haec autem nascitur tam ex rebus ipsis quam ex
divulgatione famae. Quippe mox natis exque materno viscere deci-
dentibus provenit ortus cum aliquo dolore, propterea quod ex calida at-
que umida sede ad frigus et siccitatem aeris circumfusi migrent. Adver- 20
sum quem dolorem puerorura opposita est, medicinae loco,

frigusque
artificiosa obstetricum provisio, ut aqua calida confoveantur recens nati
adhibeanturque vices et similitudo materni gremii ex calefactione atque

fotu, quo laxatum corpus tenerum delectatur et quiescit. Ergo ex utro-
que sensu, tam doloris quam delectationis, opinio quaedam naturalis exo- 25
ritur, omne suave ac delectabile bonum, contraque quod dolorem adferat

malum esse atque vitandum. cp. 166. Par atque eadem habetur sententia
de indigentia quoque et exsaturatione, blanditiis obiurgationibusque, cum
aetatis fuerint auctioris. proptereaque confirmata eadem aetate in anti-
cipata sententia permanent: omne blandum bonum, etiamsi sit inutile, so
omne etiam laboriosura, etiamsi commoditatem adferat, raalum existimantes.
Consequenter divitias, quod praestantissimum sit in his instruraentum
voluptatis, eximie diligunt, gloriamque pro honore amplexantur. Natura
quippe omnis homo laudis atque honoris est adpetens. est enim honor
virtutis testimonium. Sed prudentes quidem versatique in sciscitatione 36
sapientiae viri sciunt, quam et cuiusmodi debeant excolere virtutem. Vul-

gus vero imperituiH propter ignorationem rerum pro honore gloriam po-
pularemque existiraationera colunt. pro virtute vero vitam consectantur
voluptatibus delibutara, potestatera faciendi quae velint regiara quandara
esse erainentiam existimantes : natura siquidem regiura animal est homo, 40
et quia regnura seraper comitatur potestas, potestati quoque regnum ob-
sequi suspicatur, cura regnura sit iusta tutela parentum. simul quia be-
atura necesse est libenter vivere, putant etiam eos, qui cum voluptate
2 ccQxr}v scripsi, ScQxJj vulg. 9 drk ftiv B. || jtQUYiioctav Bake, jrâyfta-

rsi&v libri. oti di B.
||
54 DE VIRTUTE.
vivant, beatos fore. Talis error est, opinor, qui ex rebus ortus homi-
num animos possidet. cp. 167. ex divulgatione autem succedit errori
supra dicto ex matrum et nutricum votis de divitiis gloriaque et ceteris
falso putatis bonis insusurratio, in terriculis etiam, quibus tenera aetas
5 vehementius commovetur, nec non in solaciis iet omnibus huiusmodi per-
turbatio. Quin etiam corroboratarum mentium delinitrix poetica et cetera
scriptorum et auctoruni opera magnifica quantam animis rudibus invehimt,

iuxta voluptatem laboremque, inclinationem favoris? Quid? pictores quoque
et fictores, nonne rapiunt animos ad suavitatem ab industria? Maxima
10 vero vitiorum excitatio est in corporis atque anirai concretione, quorum
abundantia vel indigentia propensiores ad libidinem aut iracundiam sumus.
His accedunt vitae ipsius agendae sortisque discrimina, aegritudo, servi-
tium inopiaque rerum necessariarum quibus occupati ab studiis honestis
,
ad consentanea vitae institutae officia deducimur atque a cognitione veri

15 boni revocamur. Opus est ergo futuris sapientibus tam educatione libe-
rali praeceptisque ad honestatem ducentibus quam eruditione a
vulgo se-
parata, videndaque iis et spectanda sunt lecta omnia quae protelent ad
sapientiam.
(Cum hac Stoica disputatione cf. verba Diogenis L. VII 89. duc-
20
axQScpsc&at Se xb XoyiKov ^mov nozk fisv Siu tag rcav e^m&ev TCQayfmrcov
jtidâvoxTjxagy Tiors de 6ia rr)v xaTTjjjTjfftv r&v avvovrmv' insi rj tpvaig a<poQ-
fiag didoDGiv adiaGrQocpovg.)
229 a Galen de H. et Plat. V 5 (165) p. 437 Mu. nai nQ&-
decr.
Tov ys —— nsQi rfjg r&v nalSoav Sioixi^Gecog.
nQ0xsi.Qi.6(6fisd-a t6
o^re yaQ 'inb Xoyov rag OQfiag avr&v
initQonevea&ai dvvarbv einelv (ov
25
yccQ e%ovaiv ^dr} rbv koyov) ovd^" ag ov ^vfiovraL re Kai Xvneirai xai i]6e-
rai xai yeXa aai xXalec xai roiav&^ noXv yuQ
ereQa nd&rj naajei fivQla.
6ri Tiai nXeia> nai acpo^QoreQa ra Ttd&rj roig nai6loig iariv ^ rolg reXeioig.
ov ccKoXov&et ye ravra roig XQvainnov
firiv 66yfiaaiv, coaneQ ov6e r& fir)6e-
30 fiiav oixeicoaiv elvac cpvaei
n^bg '^6ovr)v ^ ccXXorQicaaiv n^bg novov.
——
——— rQi&v ovv rovrmv rjfiiv oineicoascov iinaQiova&v cpvasi %aQ'' sKa-
arov r&v fiOQicov rfig i/ûjr^g sUog, n^bg fiev rr^v rj6ovr}v 6ia t6
eni&vfirin-
xov, nQbg 6e rr}v vixrjv 6id rb d'Vfioei6ig, n^bg 6e t6 xaXbv 6id t6 Xoyian-
xdv, EaixovQog fjiiv rrjv rov ^^tQiarov fiOQiov rrjg ilfvxrjg oiv,eicoatv i&edaaro
fiovrjv^ 6 6e XQvatnnog rrjv rov êXriarov, cpdfievog rjfiag oixetovad-at n^bg
35
fiovov t6 xaXov^ oneQ elvai 6r}Xov6ri xai aya&ov. dndaag 6e rdg rQetg oi-
xeicoaeig d-edaaa&ai fiovotg rotg naXatoig vn^Qê cptXoa6cpotg. idaag ovv rdg
6vo 6 XQvatnnog dnoQeiv iQSt T^g xard \rr}v xaxiav ye-
elx^rcog
veaecog^ ovr uiriav s^cov einetv avrfjg, ovre rQonovg rfjg avard-
io
aecog, o^d' oncog dfiuQrdvei rd nat6ia 6vvdfievog i^VQeiv, dneQ evX6ycog,
olfiai,ndvra nai 6 TIoaet6d)vtog avrov narafieficperat Tuxi iXeyxst. Sequitur
Posidonii contra Chr. argumentatio. dXXd
firjv bQ&rai ye, ndv xQV^toig s&satv
ivrQStprjrat nai nQoarjMvrcog nat6evr}rat, ndvrcog iâfiuQrdvovrd rt xai to-Ot'

a-uTo Kat 6 XQvatnnog Kairot y ivr\v avr& '{)neQt66vrt r&v
ofioXoyst.
45
ivuQy&g cpatvofisvcov avrb fiovov SfioXoyfjaat rb ratg i6iatg ino&sasatv axd-
Xov&ov, si KaX&g dx&sirj rd nat6ia, ndvrcog a^vrd cpdaKovn aocpovg avSQag
ysvqasa&at rov xQovov nQOi6vrog. dXX^ oiiK TovTd iroXfxrias ys Karailfs^vaa-
ad-at r&v cpaivofiivcov^ «Ha xav 'bnb cptXoa6(pco rQecprjrat fiovco Kai
fir)6ev fii^re &edar)rat ju,^t' axovff?? nconors naQd6styfjta xax/aj,
DE VIRTUTE. 55
o(i(og o-^x i^ avccyii^^g ai&ra (piXoaotp^âeiv. dttTijv yccQ elvai t^g

Sittdtqoiprig tvjv ttttittv, stiQav (lev ix ntttrjxiqGemg t&v noXX&v
av&QConmv iyycyvofiivriv, eteqav <J' £| avtfig tav TtQayfidttov tfig
el yccQ jiir/ taig qxovaig, aXXa t^ ye 6vvd(iei t&v leyo-
(pvdecag.
eomev 6 XQVdinTtog, mg eativ olxelcoaig ti tig '^(iiv
xal 6
fiivcav 6(ioXoyeiv
exaatov t&v elQ7](ievcav nQog rjSov^v xal no-
ccXXotQlcoaig (pvaei TtQog (sc.
vov, ti(irjv xal ttti(iCav).

ineidav yccQ neQi dyad'&v nai na-
Xiyrj, tttg
x&v iyyivea&ai totg (pavXoig SittatQO^pccg did te tr\v ni&ttvotrittt
t&v <pttvtttai&v Kttl trjv xtttiqxr}acv, iQcatrjtiov ttvtov trjv altcttv, 8c
r^v rjSovrj wg ttya&ov, dXyrjSmv d' ag xaxov nc&avrjv nQO^dXXovac cpuv-

(lev
lo
xttaiav' ovtGig de x«i dcd ti t^v (lev vcktjv trjv iv ÔXv(iniaacv Kac
te xal (ittxaQcôîevtt
xr\v t&v dvdQcdvtcov dvdd-eacv inttcvov(ievd
t&v noXX&v aKovovteg wg dya&d, 8e ti]g rittr\g te xal
nQog
xrig dtc(iiag wg xaxwv
neQc
etoificag nec&6(ie&tt.
————— iv 6e
(167) t& naQovtc nQog tovg neql tov XQvacnnov

6 Xoyog iviatr]xe (loc, i5
(ii^x'
aXXo ycyv(6aiiovtag t&v natd td nd&r}, (ii^d'' wg ac tov a(0(iaxog HQdaecg
eavxacg xdg na&rjxcKag Kcvrjaecg. I)e eadem re pauUo

oiyceiag iQydôvxac
infra: 6 6e XQvacnnog ov (lovov avxbg ov6ev cKvov(ievov ecnev, dXX ov6e
t&v dn ttvtov tcvc KttteXcnev d<pOQ(irjv evQeaecag, (io%^r]Qttv vno^ttXX6(ievog
Tc5 20
Xoyco trjv KQr]nc6tt.
229b
Cicero de legibus I 17,47. Sed perturbat nos opinionum va-
rietas hominumque dissensio: et quia non idem contingit in sensibus, hos
natura certos putamus:illa quae aliis sic, aliis secus, nec iisdem semper
uno modo videntur, ficta esse ducimus. Quod est longe aliter. Nam
sensus nostros non parens, non nutrix, non magister, non poSta, non 25
scaena depravat, non multitudinis consensus abducit a vero: animis

omnes tenduntur insidiae, vel ab iis quos modo enumeravi, qui
teneros et rudes cum acceperunt, inficiunt et flectunt, ut volunt,
vel ab ea, quae penitus in omni sensu implicata insidet, imitatrix
boni, voluptas, malorum autem mater omnium: cuius blanditiis corrupti, 30
quae natura bona sunt, quia dulcedine hac et scabie carent, non cernunt
satis. Cf. Chalcidius in Timaeum cp. 165sq. Seneca ep. 115.
230 Cicero de legibus I 11,31. Nec solum in rectis, sed etiam in
pravitatibus insignis est humani generis similitudo. Nam et voluptate
capiuntur omnes, quae, etsi est illecebra turpitudinis tamen
habet quid- ,
85
dam simile naturali bono: levitate enim et suavitate delectans sic ab er-
rore mentis, tamquam salutare aliquid, asciscitur; similique inscientia mors
fugitur, quasi dissolutio naturae: vita expetitur, quia nos, in quo nati
sumus, continet: dolor in maximis malis ducitur, cum sua asperitate, tum
quod natura interitus videtur sequi. 32. propterque honestatis et gloriae 40
similitudinem, beati, qui honorati sunt, videntur: miseri autem, qui sunt
inglorii. Molestiae, laetitiae, cupiditates, timores similiter omnium mentes
pervagantur: nec, si opiniones aliae sunt apud alios, idcirco qui canem et
14 yiuy.&v Miiller, xaxa libri. 26 a vero B* ad vero B* a* vero A at

vero H. 31 cernunt Davisius, cernuntur libri. 36 levitate enim et suavi-
tate delectaiis Lambin., levitatis enim et suavitatis (deinde tria fere verba erosa)
delectans A levitatis est enim et suavitatis delectans (sine lacuna) B. 37 in-
scientia Lamhin., inscitia libri.
56 DE VIRTUTE.
felem ut deos colunt, non eadem superstitione qua ceterae gentes con-
flictantur.
231 Seneca cp. 115,11. Admirationem nobis parentes auri argen-
tique fecerunt et teneris infusa cupiditas altius sedit crevitque nobiscum.
5 deinde totus populus in alia discors in hoc convenit, hoc suspiciunt, hoc
suis optant. —— 12. Accedunt deinde carmina poetarum qui-
bus divitiae velut unicum vitae decus omamentumque laudantur.
(Citatur § 14 locus ex Euripidis Bellerophonte.)
232 Seneca ep. 94, 53. Nulla ad aures nostras vox impune "perfer-
10 tur: nocent qui optant, nocent qui exsecrantur: nam et horum imprecatio
falsos nobis metus inserit et illorum amor male docet bene optando. mittit
enim nos ad longinqua bona et incerta et errantia, cum possimus felici-
tatem domo promere.
233 Origenes contra Celsum III 69 Vol. I p. 261,12 Ko. (p. 492
15 Delarue). i](isig 8e îav cpvOiv imGTdfievot naGrig koyiafjg ipvj^^TJg
nai firj-
vno xov ntieavtog Ta oXa dedrjfiiovQyijS&ai, yeyo-
defiCccv q)cc6iiovreg TtovrjQav
vevai (^Sey JtoXXovg Kanovg naQcc rag ccvarQOcpag nai rag diaGVQo-
(pag nai rccg neQir]ir\6eig, &6re xai <pv6ia}&flvat ev ri0c rrjv Kaxiav etc.
234 Galenus TteQi r. r. tlfvx^^g 'r]d-&v ed. Bas. I 351 K. IV p. 816. âv-
20 (itt^ca 8e iv r&de r&v SrcaiK&v anavrag (lev ccv&Qcajtovg elg ccQeri]g xr-^fftv
iTtirrjSeioag eieiv olo(ieva>Vy SiaOrQecpeGdâi de inb rmv ov naX&g ^covrcov.

ibid. K. p. 818. navv (5' rjXl&iol elGt, aai oi dtaatQecpecdât ke-
yovreg ri(iag ino ye rfig ridovfig, natrot ye avrfig (lev iiovGrig nokv
(rb inaycoyovy, rov (novovy anoGrQenrtaov re Kai rQaxeog ovrog.
25 235 Galenus neQi r. r. t\)v%fig r]&&v ed. Bas. I 351 K. IV p. 820.
ov yccQ, mg ot ZtaiKot g)a6tv, e^co&ev ineQxttat taig tpvxcctg r](i&v
t6 &v(inav T^^g xax/ag, ccXXa tb nXiov i| eavt&v e%ov6iv ot novr]Qoi t&v
ccvd^QanmV e^cadêv noXX& t6 ineQx6(xev6v icrtv.
Se sXarrov rovrov
236 Clemens Al. Strom. I p. 368 Pott. O^re 8e oi enatvoi ovte ot
30 i^^^yot ov&^ ai tt(iai ovd"' ai KoXccGetg dtKatat, (xrj tf^g i/^r^îjS ixov6r]g tr]v
iôvsiav T'^? bQ(ifig Kai aq)OQ(if]g, ccXX ccKOvoiov tfjg KaKiag ov6r]g. ——
Enei 8e t&v nQoaiQeGig Kai bQ(ir] KatccQxet., 6tr](jLaQtr](ievr] Se
a(iaQtr](iccta)v
vn6Xr]iptg e'6& ore KQatei, r]g ayvoiag Kui ccîa&iag ov6r]g 6XtycaQ0V(iev ccno-
6tf]vat^ eiK^tcag iK6Xa6ev (scil. 6 -Qêog). Kai yccQ t6 nvQettetv ccKOv6tov'
36 ccXX otav dt eavtbv tig xal dt* ccKQa6iav nvQettr]^ aittca(ie&a. tovtov. Ovtatg
8e Ktti rf]g KUKiag, aKOv6iov ov6r]g' ov yctQ aiQetrai rtg KaKov r] KaK6v' rff]
8e neî avtb r]8ov'^ 6vvanay6(ievogy aya&bv vnoXa^dtv^ Xr]ntbv r]yettat.
§ 4. Num virtus amitti possit.
237 Diog. Laert. VII 127, xal firjv f^v dQStrjv XQveinnog
40 fiev KJto^krjtTjv, KXscxvdîjg 8s avuTto^Xrjtov' 6 (ikv dTto^Xrjtrjv dia
(isd-rjv xal (isXccyxoXCav, 6 ds dvand^Xrjtov dtd ^sâCovg xatakiîpsig.
17 Sk add. Bo. 22 trad. aXrid^slg. trad. otSe axQicp.

||
24 supplevi ex
coni. 26 K. inel ccQjf^stat. 28 K. iXdrto) xovtcov. K. i%iuQ%6(LSvov
||
.
34 iKoXacsv Wilamowitz, ai KoXdetts cod. 35 ovtas scripsi, tog cod. 37 av-

t6 Sylb., avtfp cod. 40 KXsdv%^ris\ cf. I n. 568. 41 KataXiq^tpts B*
DE VIRTUTE. 57
238 Simplicius in Aristot. categ. f. 102 A ed. Bas. (ix (uv cpavlov
ajtovdcciog ytvtrat) t6 d' avanaXiv ol '21x(o'Cy,oI ov didoaaiv. ovx elvai yaQ
(paffiv &itoî,rjfr}v rrjv ccQeriqv.
ibid. B.TlQbg d^ ravra Qadiov Xiyuv^ vag nQoyeiQOv eilrjnrai rb ava-
no^Xfjrov elvai rrjv aQeriqv. kuI yccQ 0e6g)Qa6rog neQi ri^g (leraôl^g avrrig 5
ixav&g anidetê xal ÂQiGroxeXei doxet, ovk av&Qconetov elvai rb ccvano^Xr]-

rov' ert de xat ot SrcaiKot iv (lelayiokiatg nal xccQOig nai Xrj&aQ-
yoig xai iv (paQfidiicav XrjtpeGi SvyxcoQOvGtv anoôXr]v ytvecdât
(le&^ oXrjg xijg Xoymfig eêcag nai avrrjg rfig ccQexfig, nanlag (lev ovn
avxet6ayo(ievr]g, rf^g Se êâtorr^rog xaXco(ievrjg Kai eig r]v XiyovGtv e%tv (jtiar^v 10
oi naXaioi (ierantnrov6r]g.
239 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 161,16 Bruns. ert
el olov re rr]v ccQerr^v eôvra nai iv Xr^d-ccQyG) aai iv (leXayôXia
xat iv anorcoaet nai iv naQaKonrj yevia&ai, iv oig ovra advvarov
jcar' aQerr]v eveQyetv, ovk avrccQKr^g r] ccQerr] nQog rccg oiKeiag iveQyeiag. n&g 15
yccQ oiov re Xiyeivrbv naQaKonrovra Kai 6e6(i&v de6(ievov Sta xovro Kai t^^j
£x r&v (piXwv ôr]&eiag q)Q0vi(ici}g iveQyeiv x6xe^ (ir] §ovXo(iivovg %i6tv cpv-
Xdxxetv, ext ei r] ccQexr] xa (lev dtcodêi Kai iKKXivet x&v cc8tacp6QCOv Kaxa
rovrovg, ra Se aiQeixat Kai iKXiyerai, ovk avrdQKrjg av etr] n^bg ev8at(io-
viav. n&g yccQ ev8ai(ia>v 6 rov iv rovxotg^ a -^ icQexr] Sta&etxat; 20
240 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 22p. 627 Pott. ov^ eêt xr]v aQexr]v
ocno^Xrjxov ovxog ov8a(i&g, ovre vnaQ ovre ovaQ, ov8e Kaxa cpavxaaiav xtvd.
inei fiijd' iîaxaxai nod'^ eavxi]g r] e^tg, dnone6ov6a xov e^tg elvat, etx^ ovv
e^tg 7] yv&6tg etxe 8tddê6tg elvat Xiyotxo. x& yccQ (irj naQet6tivai noxe iv-
voiag 8ta<p6QOvg^ dvaXXoicoxov xb r]ye(iovtKbv (jtivov ov nQ06Xa(i§dvet xivd 25
exeQoicaOtv cpavxaat&v^ xdg iv, x&v (le&r^îeQtv&v KtvrjOecav dvetScaXonoitag

oveiQ&xxov.
241 Theognetus comicus Odoîtaxt 7] OtXaQyvQO) IV p. 549 Mein.
Av&Qcon , dnoXetg (le' x&v yaQ iK xfjg notKiXr]g XoyaQtcov dvane-
\
Exoag
nXr]6(iivog vo6e tg' | ,,dXX6xQt6v iad^ 6 nXovxog dvd-Qcono)'^ nd^vr]' .,^6ocpia d' 30 \
rcJtov",K,Qv6xaXXog. ^ôv8eig nconoxe xavxr]v Xa^mv dncoXe6\^' ro xd-

\
iag eyro, oto) (i 6 8ai(iG)v cptXo66cpco 6vvcMt6ev;

|
242 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 29 p. 199, 27. xr]v (lev ovv eîv
(irjKix^ eêtv ovk in avx& (scil. penes eum qui virtutem adeptus est)
in avx&v 8e x&v iveQyei&v, av xr]v e^tv eycov iveQyei^ in avxco Kai (ir) 35
notfjOai xtva. Kai yaQ ei oxt (idXt6xa evXoyov xbv cpQOVtîov xdg xb
Kaxd xbv X6yov Kai xr]v cpQ6vr]6tv iveQyeiag iveQyetv, nQ&xov (lev
ovx oi)Qt6(iivoi)g at8e xtveg rotavrai etc.
243 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 27 p. 1046 f. 'AXXd jurjv ev

Tuj ^KTLU Totv 'HGiKuJv ZriTTi)LidTUJ V 6 XpucmTTOC „ouK dei qpriciv dv- 4o
24 yv&aiv ipse Clemens ex sua doctrina substituit virtuti. 25 sententia

haec est: etiamsi in somno inania visa menti sapientis se oflferant, ipsum prin-
cipalenon mutatur, quia non mutantur notiones rerum {^vvoiai). manet igitur
virtus,quae est principale quodam modo se habens. 34 o-ux B*, cug V.
35 in avrm B*, om. V. 36 tdg B^, om. V. 38 profert haec Alexander, ut
Stoicam notionem rov icp' r}(ilv impugnet. dicunt enim non sa esse penes nos,
ojv xal tu dvttKsi(L£va icp' r}(iiv (ut vulgus putet) ,
sed ea quae per 6q(ii^v agi-
mus. Cf. II n. 979 sq.
58 DE yiRTUTE.
bpiZec0ai tov dcTeiov, oube beiXaiveiv tov qpaOXov, ibc be cv qpavTaciaic

^mtpepoiLievuJV TiviJuv, tov êv ^jLiêveiv toTc Kpijixaci, tov b' dqîcTacGai.
„TTi0av6v be', Mnb' dKoXacTaiveiv dei tov cpaOXov."
qpnci,
244 Philo de sobrietate § 34 Vol. II p. 222, 10 Wendl. GiiGi? kccv
5 Kivr)6i.g Siaq}EQ0V6iv alXrjXcov' rj (lev yccQ iativ rjQSiila, ÔQa de ri nCvrjGig'

rig eWrj Svo, rb fiev ftfTajSartxov, xb 6e itEQi rbv avrbv ronov elXovfievov.
6Ê6ei ji*£v ovv adeXcpbv e%ig, Kivqaei
d' iveQyeia. rb 8e ley6(ievov naQa-
Seiyfiarc oiKeico yvo>Qifid)reQ0v yevou

av' reKXOva Kal ^coyQacpov Kal yecoQybv
xal fiovGixbv Kai rovg aXXovg re^virag, Kav ri6v%iav aycoGi fir]8ev r&v Karu
10 rag ri^vag iveQyovvreg , ovSev r^rrov roig eiQrifievoig edôg KaXetv ovofiaCiv,
inel rr}v iv sKaGroig ifiJteiQiav Kal i7tiariqfir}v aveiXrjcporeg e'xovaiv. ineiSav
Se 6 reKroviKbg ^vXov [vAtjv] iQyd^rjrai Xa§cov ——
Kal r&v aXXcov exa-
Grog reyyiT&v eineQ eyieiQei rolg Kura tag imarrifiag , ereQa i^ avdyKr]g ol-
Kela roig TtQoreQOig ovofiara jtQoayiverai, rS> fiev reKrovt rb reKroveiv, r& de
15 ^coyQdcpco t6 ^coyQacpeiv etc. riaiv ovv ot ipoyoi. Kal ot enaivoi naQa-
KoXov&ovaiv; ccq^ ovxi roig iveQyovai
Kal SQ&at; KaroQ&ovvreg
fiev yccQenaivov, ipoyov d' efinaXiv KaQnovvrai StafiuQrdvovreg.
— § 38. 6 avrbg roivvv Xoyog icpaQfiorret Kai roig Kar' dcpQoavvrjv
Kai avvoXcag rotg Kar dQerr^v re Kai KaKiav. ot cpQOvtfioi re Kui
20 acocpQOveg Kai dvSQeiot Kai SiKatot rdg i/^tijjaj fiVQiot yeyovaat
—— t6 Se
KdXXog r&v iv raig Stavoiatg dyaXfidrcov ovk ta^vaav intSeiâadât Std neviav
ij dSoîav rj voaov acofiarog —
ovkovv ovrot fiev &aneQ SeSefieva Kai
.
Ka&etQyfieva eKxrjaavro dyad-d, ereQOt d' eiaiv o? XeXvfievoig i^Qiâavro

—
naat, rdg eig iniSet^tv vXag dcpdôvcordcrag nQoaXaôvreg' 6 fiev cpQOvtfiog
25 iSicov re Kai KOtv&v nQoaraaiav nQayfidrcav, olg avveatv Kai ev§ovXiav iveni-
Seiêrai' Se acocpQoav rbv eig dacoriav Setvbv inuQat Kai naQaKaXeaat rv-
6
cpXbv nXovrov tva ^Xenovra dnoSei^r)' 6 8e SiKaiog a^jî^v, Si' rjg t6 xkt'
dîav dnovifietv eKdarco r&v 'ovrcov dKcoXvrcog Svvarbg earai. dvev — —
8e rovrcov dQerai fnev eiatv, dKivrjroi Se UQerai Kai r]aviiav dyovaat. Idem
30 ad vitia pertinere docet sequentibus.
§ 5. Eadem virtus deorum et hominum, virorum et mulierum.
245 Cicero de legibus I 8,25. lam vero virtus eadem in ho-

mine ac deo est, neque alio ullo in genere praeterea. Est autem virtus
nihil aliud nisi perfecta et ad summum perducta natura.
35 246 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 33 p. 1076a. 'AlXd xatd Xqv-
6Lnnov ovSl tovro neQCe6Tiv ccvtotg (sc. &eolg tb evdccifiovetv)
„dQetf] te yaQ ov^ vneQexeiv tbv ^Ca tov dCcovog, d)cpeXet-
6âC te bôCag vn' dXXrjlcov tbv ^Ca ycai tbv z/C(X)va, 6o(poi)g
ovtag, orav eteQog d-ateQov tvyxavrj xtvovêvov.'^
1 ag Se iv libri; locus nondum sanatus.
Wy., mg Siov iv 12 ^vXov
scripsi, ^vXcov vXriv codd. 25 TtQoataoiav scripsi, TtEQiovciav codd. naQovoiccv
Cohn. 28 ovtcov corruptum, avvovtcov Mang. vTtJiKocov Wendl. 33 in ge-
nere Davisius, ingenio libri. praeter eas autem lihri.
\
34 nisi perfecta
Bdke, va. se perfecto libri.
DE VIRTUTE. 59
247 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 37 p. 211,13 Bruns. ov yccQ

tccg avxccg ccQexccg olov x£ Xiytiv tlvai xoov re av&Qcanav xal x&v
&eS>v' cJjTf yccQ aXXoag ccXrj&lg xb xccg x&v xocovxov aXXiqXoav naxcc xrjv
(pvaiv dieCx(oxcav xag avTag xsXsioxtixdg xs nal ccQSxccg Xiysiv, oij&^ ot nqog
avx&v (scil.
a Chrysippo) nsql avx&v Xsyofisvoi Xoyoi svXoyov xi iv avxotg 6
ilovGiv.
248 Origenes contra Celsum VI 48 Vol. II p. 119,16 Ko. (p. 670
Delarue). slxa sccv (isv xrjv avx^v ccQSxrjv Xiyovxsg av&Qcanov xal
&SOV 01 anb t^j 2^xoag cpiXoaocpoi fir) svdaifioviaxsQov XiycoGiv elvat xbv
inl naGt d^sbv xov iv avQ^Qconoig %ax avxovg 60(pov, aXX^ i6r]v slvai xr^v lo
ccficpoxiQcov evSaifiovlav KiXoog ov KaxayeXa etc.

249 Origenes contra Celsum IV 29 Vol. I p. 298, 27 (p. 522 Del.).
&6xe aai rj avxr) ccQex'^ avd-Qcanov v.cci %eov.
250 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 14 p. 886 Pott. ov yccQ Ka&dneQ ol
21x(o'Cy,oI a&icog ndvv xr)v avxrjv aQexr^v dv&Q(6nov Xiyofiev xal &eov. i6
251 Thetnistius Orat. II p. 27 c. Ei d' av (p^deis tig Tcokaxeiav

eivat TG» nvd-lca TcaQa^dXXetv tov â6tXia^ XQvdiTcnog (liv v^tv xal
Kksdvdî^g ov ^vyiGiQrieBt xal oXov eO^vog (ptko6o(ptag^ 6 kx trig not-
xtXtjg X^Q^^S^ o^' (pd6xovteg elvat trjv avt^v dQetijv xat dkrldêtav dv-
dQog xat dêov. 20
262 Proclus in Platonis Timaeum p. 106 F. Schn. 01 Ss dnb xrig

Sxoag xai xr^v avxr}v dQexrjv slvat &s&v Kal dvd^Qconav stQi^Kaaif noXXov
Ssovxsg xrjg to-D UXdxcovog batoxrjxog slvat ^rjXôxal nal xi^g SôKQaxixrjg fis-
XQtoxrjXog.
253 Lactant. instit. div. III 25. Quodsi natura hominis sapientiae 26
capax est, oportuit et opifices et rusticos et mulieres et omnes de-

nique, qui humanam formam gerunt, doceri, ut sapiant; populumque
<^sapientum)> ex omni lingua et conditione et sexu et aetate conflari.
Senserunt hoc adeo Stoici, qui et servis et mulieribus philoso-
phandum esse dixerunt, Epicurus quoque qui rudes omnium literarum 30
ad philosophiam invitat.
254 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 8 p. 590. oD(ioX6yr)xat d' rjfitv xr}v av-
xrjv (pvStv naxd yivog sxaaxov xr]v avxr^v xat lO^stv dQSXi^v' ovx dXXrjv
xoivvv nQog dv&Qcanoxrjxa cpvStv e'xeiv r} yvvq, dXXrjv Ss 6 dvr}Q (pai-
xrjv
vsxat, dXXd xr}v avxr}v' coGxs xal xr}v dQsx^^v. 35
idem p. 592. (ptXo6ocpr}xiov ovv xal xaig yvvaiîv^ ifi(psQ&g xoig dv-
etc.
SQaGiv
§ 6. Plures esse virtutes qualitate diiferentes.
255 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 2 p. 441 a. eotxe de xal
Zijvtov eig tovtd xcag Ktttevg (praecedentibus Aristo-

'bjto(peQe6%'at 6 40
nis de virtutibus sententia enarratur) 6Qt^6(ievog f^v q)Q6vr}6tv iv (ihv
18 KXsdvQ-rig] cf. I n. 664. 28 add. Usener. 34 trad. ^x^t. 35 trad.

&XX' 7).
60 lÊ VIRTUTE.
aTtovefirjrsois dLXKio6vvr}v, iv d' alQStioiq 0G)cpQo6vvi^v , iv 8e vno^s-

vsrioig avdQSLav ajcoXoyov^svoL 8\ di,L0v6LV iv rovroig ri}v iTCLGr^^^r^v
(pQOVYi^LV V7C0 Tov Zijvavog avo^d^xtaL. XQvîTcnog dh xata tb
Ttoiov aQstrjv tdCcc TCotdtrjtL 6vvl6ta0%'aL vofit^GJV eXad^sv iav-
5 tbv Ttatd rbv nXdrtova „(?j[t^rog aQsrav^' ov ^vvrjd^sg ovSh yvcoQifiov
iysLQag' yaQ TtaQd rbv dvdQslov dvdQsCav xai xaQa rbv TtQ&ov
cog
7tQa6ri^ra xal dixato^vvrjv JtaQa rbv dCxaiov, ovrcog JtaQd tbv yaQLSvta
XccQLSvtdtrjta xal naQd tbv i6d-Xbv i^d^Xdtrjta, xal JtaQa tbv fi£-
yav pLsyaXotrjta, xal TtaQd tbv xaXbv xaXotrjta, itiQag ts toiav-
10 tag intdsîdtritag^ svajtavtrjeLag, svtQansXCag aQStdg ttii-ifis-
vog, JtoXX&v xal dtdTtov dvo^dtcov ovdsv dsoîvrjv i^TtiTclrjxs q^cXo-
60(pCav.
256 Galenus de H. VII 2 (208. 591 M.) de Chrysippi
et Plat. decr.
libro, quem contra Aristonem conscripsit nsQl tov xoLdg sivaL tdg
15 «pftrag, disputans: vo(iC6ag yovv 6 'AQC6ta)v [iCav slvaL tr^g '^vxrig
SvvafiLv^ rj XoyLôîsdâ, xal rrjv aQsrrjv tr}g ipvx^fjS s&£to ^Cav, iitL-
dyadâv xal xaxav. otav fisv ovv atQSL6dâC ts dirj tdyad^d

6triiiriv
xal (psvysiv rd xaxd^ tijv i3tL6trj^rjv trjvds xaXet 6G)(pQo6vvi]v' otav
8h TtQdttSLV (isv tdyad^d, fi^ TtQattSLV dh td xaxd^ (pQ6vrj6LV' dvSQsCav
20 ds otav td (isv d-aQQfj, td 8s (psvyri' otav 8e tb xard dâv sxd6r<p
vifirj, dixaL06vvr}v' ivl 8s X6yco ytvc36xov6a (lev rj i^vxri x^9''S "ô*
TtQdttecv tdya&d xaxd 6o(pCa ti i6tL xal i7tL6ti^(ir],

te xal TtQbg de
tdg JtQd^sLg d(pLXvov(iivr] tdg xatd tbv ^Cov, 6v6(iata nXsCco Xa(ifidvsi
td 3tQ0SLQrj(iiva, cpQovrj^Cg ts xal 6(O(pQ06vvrj xal dLxaL06vvrj xal
dv-
25 dQsCa xaXov(iivrj. tOLavtrj (liv tLg rj 'AQC6tcovog ^(5|a nsQl tcbv tfjg
ipvxîjs dQStav. 6 ys (lijv XQv6L7t7tog ovx olda OTtcog dvtLXiysLV ijtL-
XBLQSl tdvdQi trjv xoLvrjv TCQbg avtbv V7t6d-S6LV dxQL^cog dLacpvXdt-

tovtL. xaXag ydQ a7tavta yLvco6x6vtcov ts xal 7tQatt6vtcov
ri(iG)v av 6 fiCog dcoLxotto xatd i7tL6t7](ir]v, xaxag ds xai tpsv-
30 dag yLvo6x6vtcov ts xal 7tQatt6vtcov xatd dyvoLav, og av-
tbg 6 XQV6L7t7tos ôvXstaL, xal d^d tavta (iCa (isv dQStij yCvoLto
av, rj (iCa 8s
£;rt<?riy/LH^, caâvtas xaxCa, 7tQo6ayoQSvo(Livrj
"fj
xal ^Se
Tcots (isv ^yvoia, 7totl 8s dve7ti6tr](io6vvr]. idv ovv tLS tbv Q-dvatov
i) tr]v 7tevCav rj trjv v66ov cag xaxd SeSLcog tJ, 8iov Qâ^Qetv, cag S7cl
85 dScacp^QOLg, ivSeCcx. (lev i7tL6ti](ir]g avtbv tCêvtaL dyvoelv rdXrjdîg,
cog dv 'jQC6rG)v re xal XQv6L7t7tog el'7toi, xaxCav 8e sxblv ^vjjijff, ^v

6vo(idôv6i SscXCav, rj
ivavtCav dQStrjv avtoC cpa6LV slvaL trjv dv-
SQsCav^ i7tL6ti](irjv ov6av ov X9V ^cc^Qstv d-aQQelv, tov-
rj (lij
ti6tLV dyad-av te xai xaxcov tcov bvtog 8r]Xov6ti rocovtov, ov xatd

1 diaiQStEoig libri, corr. Wy. 4 malim agsTr^v <^§Kdetrjvy. ||
I8iu scripsi,
ISlav libri. 8 ;âpifvTdr?jras et mox ia&Xotritag, (isyaXdtritag, xaXotritag libri.
DE VIRTUTE. 61
tlfsvdi} vjtsiXrj^fievcav, oldnEQ i6tlv vyiELa xal jtXovtog xal v66og

ddâv
xal JtEvCa. tovttov yaQ ovdlv ovtE ayad^bv ovte xaxbv slvai cpaacv,
aXXa adidtpOQa ndvta. xal toCvvv, el tb ^hv rjdv vofiCâg ttg dyad^dv^
t6 dh dvLaQOv xaxbv dxoXov%^civ tf} do^r} tfjdE tov (iev trjv aLQE6Lv
noLOlto,tov dh f^v gyvyilv, dâd-njg E6tiv oii^Cag dyaOôv xal dLa i
tavta dx6Xa0tog. iv dTtdâug yaQ JtQdÊ6LV alQovÊvav ii^cbv tb

(paLvojiiEvovdya&6v^ (pEvy6vtc3v dh tb (paLv6Êvov xax6v, ix6vt(ov dh
<pv6EL tdg bQ}idg tavtag icp' ixdtEQOv r} (pLlo6o(pCa dLddaxovâ ro xatd
dkriQÊLav dya%^6v tE xal xaxbv dvau,aQtr]tovg iQydÊtaL. XQv6L7titog
dh ovx oida OTtaig, &6nEQ ol LdL&tai Xbyôv^ tf) 8La(poQa twv (pcovav^ lo
ov totg tvyxdvov6LV ax)talg 7tQdy}ia6i 7tQ06EXEL tbv vovv, EtEQ6v tL

vofiCôv SrjXov^dâL xad-' Exd6tr]v tcbvdE t&v q)G)VG)v, atQE-
tiov^ TtOLrjtiov, dâQQr^tiov^ dyad-6v. k'6tL dh ovx stEQOv, dXXd
iv ajtd6aLg tavt6v, otceq ix dyad^bv drjXovtat.
tfjg
— — — dnd6aLg
yaQ tavtaLg talg XiÊ6Lv dyad-bv xal xaxbv XiyEL xai xatd avtbv 15
tbv XQv6Lnnov, eL' ys dij tb dyaO^bv avtb ^6vov i6tl alQE-

tiov xal noLr}tiov xal dâQQrjtiov a6tE f^v tStv dyad^&v inL-
6t7lfir}v iv
diatp^QOLg vXaLg r] nQdÊ6LV iÊtaôîvrjv 6v6âta nXECo
Xa^^dvELv, £xa6tov iv ta nQ6g tL xatd tr^v vXr^v r) triv nQa^LV v(pL-
6tdÊvov.
—— —
ovtag ovv xdv totg nEQL tfjg tav dQEt&v 20
6La(poQag 6 XQv6Lnnog dnoxoQav tcov inL6tr]fiovLxcbv xal dnodELxtL-

XG)v Xrj^fidtcov iv toig 'bnoXoCnoLg dX&taL tQL6l yivE6Lv, bgsv yE rc5
noidg ElvaL tdg dQEtdg inL6trjfiovLxa)v fiaXXov dntEtaL, xataâX-
X6vtG}v (ihv ovtcog tbv 'AQC6tG)vog X6yov, ov (irjv tfi yE oixcC(f nQE-
n6vtG)v vnodîÊL. 26
257 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 5 (167) p. 446 Mii. knEtaL 8'

avd-Lg tol6dE (sc. ta nEQhaav nad^&v X6yG)) xal 6 nEQl t&v dQEt&v
X6yog avtbg exg)v ro 6(pdX(ia dLtt6v, slt inL6tr](iag tig dnd6ag av-
tdg, EltE dvvd(iELg 'bnoXdÔL. t&v (ihv yuQ dX6ya}v tfig ^vîjs (IEQ&v
dX6yovg dvdyxrj xal tdg dQEtdg EivaL, tov XoyL6tLXOv dh (i6vov Xoyt- 30
XT^v. G)6t EvX6yG)g ixECvav (ihv at dQEtal dvvd(iELg el6Cv, inL6tr](ir]

Se (i6vov tov XoyL6tLxov. XQv6Lnnog dh (isydXa 6(pdXXEtaL, ovx
ott (irjdE(iCav dQEtr]v inoCr]6E 8vva(iLV (pi) yaQ (liya tb toLov-
tov 6(pdX(La i6tCv, ovdh dLacpEQ^îEdâ n^bg a-vtb) dXX' btL noXXdg
inL6tr](iag tE xal dQEtdg EivaL (pr]6ag (iCav e(pr]6Ev EivaL dv- zh
vayi.LV tf]g li^vxfjg- ov yaQ ivdixEtaL (iL&g dvvd(iEG)g dQEtdg ELvaL

noXXdg, ElyE (ir^Sh tEXEL6tr]tag (iCa yaQ ixd-
noXXdg ivbg nQdy(iatog.
6tov tG)v ovtcavr] tEXsLOtr^g, r]
d'
dQEtr] tsXEL^trjg i6tl tfjg ixd-
6tQV q)v6EG)g, d)g ai)tbg 6(ioXoy£t. xdXXLOv ovv 'AQC6tG)v 6 Xtog^
37 zBXstdtriTas Comarius, TsXsiordruQ libri.
Stoicorum Teterum fragm. III.

e2 DE VIRTUTE.
ovts ctoXXccg slvai ro^g agsTccg tfig tlfvxfig axotprivdiisvog, aXkcc [iCav,
7]v i%L6tT^yLriv dyad^&v ts xal xajc&v slvaC (prjatv^ ovts nsQl tcov %a-
&a)v ivavtia tatg CdCaig i}Xod's6s6L yQdijfag, co0nsQ 6 XQv6in7tog.
268 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 7 p. 1034 d. O^ fiovov di
5 6 Zt^vcov jisqI tavta tpaCvstat avta âio^svog (unane sit virtus an
complures), dXXd xal XQij6innog^ 'AQC^tcovi ^sv iynaX&v^ oti fiiag
aQStfjg 6xs0Sig sXsys tdg dXXag slvau^ Ztjvoovi dh Gvvi^yoQ&v ovtcog

6qiô}isvg} tcbv dQStGJV ixd0ti^v.
259 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. VII (206. 583 M.). ov fidvov ds
10 tovg tcsqI '4'vx'flg Tiysôviiiov Xdyovg rjQGitrj^svovg vnb avtcov iXsy%ov-
tsg ifirjxvva^sv , dXXd xal td xsqI t&v na&av tfjg ^v^^S "i^^b Xqv-
6C7C7C0V ysyQa(i(isva, tovto fihv iv tolg Xoyixotg 'bjio}iv7]fia6i tQiSC,
tovto ds iv ta &SQa7tsvtixa, fistd tov xai dsixvvsiv avtbv iavta
diacpsQOfisvov. ijtsfivt^d&riîsv ds xal tcov no6sidcovCov 6vyyQa(i[idtcov,
15 iv oig iTcaivsi tbv naXaibv Xoyov iXsy%cov td XQvGCnnco xaxa>g sIqtj-
[isva TtSQC ts tcbv na&av tfig ipvxiig xal tav dQStav rijg diacpoQag.
co6nsQ ydQ dvaiQsttai td nd%-ri r^g i>vxfig^ sl [i6vov tb Xoyi6tixbv strj
avtfj, (irjdsvbg fifjts imd^vîrjtixov [ifjts d^vîosidovg Hvtog, ovtco xal

tcbv dQstcbv nXrjv (pQOv^Ssoog at Xotnal nd6aL. xaCtoi xdvtavdâ sl
80 Ttg insi,SQ%oito tG) Xbycp td ts nsQl tfjg dtacpoQdg tcbv dQStcbv
iv tittaQdi î^XCoig hnb XQv6.Cnnov ysyQaîîsva â6avCt,cov
o6a ts xad"' ?v dXXo SiflXd^sv, g) 8sCxvv6l noidg slvat tdg dQstdg
iXiy%cov tbv '^QC6tcovog Xbyov^ ov^ ivbg r) dvolv dXXd tQi&v rl tst-
tdQcov av dst^d-sCrj î^XCcov. s6ti [isv yaQ xdvtavdâ X6yog slg ^Qa%vg
26 ini6trj[iovixbg iXsy%cov tbv XQv6Lnnov, ovts tdXrj&f} nQs6^svovta xal
[irjxvvovta nsQLtt&g. dXXd naLdsvd^svtsg iv dnodsLXtLxfj [is-
ol [ir]ts
d^bda firjd"' oXcog yv6vtsg, bnoCa tCg 86tL, ii6va) ds ta fisyid^SL xal
nXrjd-si tcbv vnb XQv6Cnnov yQacpivtcov î^XCcov nQo6i%ovtsg tbv vovv
dXrid^f] vo[iCôv6i ndvd-' vndQ%siv avtd. xal ydQ xal bvtcjg i6tl td
30 nXsL6ta avtcbv dXrjd^fj xal [idXL6td ys td xatd ixstvo tb ^l^XCov, iv
G) 8sCxvv6l noidg tdg dQStdg. dXXd otL r» (iCav vno&sîivG)
sivaL
dvvafiLv vndQ%SLV iv t^ ^v%fi tfiv XoyLxrjv ts xal XQLtLxfjv dvofiaô-

(livrjv, dvsX6vtL dh tfjv imd^vfirjtixrjv ts xal d-vfiosidrl, xad^dnsQ 6
XQv6innog dvslXs, (id%STaL td xatd tovto tb ^l^XCov siQrj(iiva, ravTL

35 (isiiipaLTodv TLg avT(p' ro (isvtol xata^dXXs6dâL tfjv ldQC6tcovog aC-
QS6iv dXrjd-ag vnb tav ysyQa(i(isvcov ovx dv tig (isfiiljaLto. vo(iC^sl
ydQ 6 dvrjQ ixstvog (iCav ov6av tfjv dQStrjv 6v6(ia6i nXsCo6iv 6vo(id-
7 Ecce Zenonis definitiones a Plut. allatae: UdXLv Ss OQitonsvog avr&v

sxacrTjr, trjv (ihv icvdQEiocv (pr\6l (sc. d ZTqvfov) cpQ6vr\6iv slvcci iv ivsQyritioig- tijv
Sk diKccioGvvTiv (pQOVTiGiv iv ojg (liuv 0V6DCV drpSTTjV, rcctg 8s TtQog
ocTf ovsfiTitioig,
td TtQdynatoc ajîasai xutd tdg ivsQysiocg SicccpiQSLV Soxovaccv. Cf. I n. 200.

DE VIRTUTE. 63
^66d-ai xarcc tijv jCQog ti tf;u£(?fcv.

6 toCvvv XQvdiTcnog Seixvv^LV
ovz iv TCQog ti 6xe6£L yiv6(ievov tb nXrld-og t&v ccQet&v
tri
te xal xaxvcbv, dkka iv tatg oixeCaLg ov6CaLg vjtaXXattOfid-
vaig xata tag jtoLdti^tag, cag 6 t&v jcaXaLibv ^ôvXeto X6-
yog' oneQ xal ai)tb ^Qa%v jcaQatQeipag 6 XQvGLTCTCog eteQaLg Xeê6L 5
dLrjkdêv iv ta noLccg elvai tag ccQetdg totg te i7CLxeLQri{ia6Lv ov
jCQenov6L ta tb loyLxbv eivai fi6vov fijg ipvxrjg tedêL(iivG), t6 jcaQ^rjtL-

xbv dl dvrjQrjxotL. %mg ovv iyco tov [i7]X0vg tav X6ycov altLog, iav
dvayxaGQ-G) vvv djcodeLXvveLV dkXotQCag aiQe0ecog i7CLxeLQ7]iia0L XQ'^'
(levov Tov Xqv0l7C7Cov eCxotcog xataâkelv tr^v '^QCdtcavog d6âv; 10
260 Galenus in Hippocr. de humoribus lib. Vol. XVI p. 303 K. H

(postquam trichotomiam animae Platonicam probare studuit). dkl' ofirog
SVLOL cpaGL (liav tlvccL rfjg ilfvifjg ovGlccv' xriv 5' dqBxriv elvccL ôvXovxaL xe-
eKccGxov (pvOscag. sl fisv ovv xl xolovxov TtQccyficc soxiv 7]
Xsioxrjxa xfjg
dQSXiq, (iCa sGxai, sltcsq kul xsksLOxrjg s6xi (lia'
xal ovxo naxd xb XoyLOXLKov 15
(jiSQOg xi]g tpvxiig dvay%alov snL6xri(ir]v slvai xr^v dQSxr^v' nal sltisq '^sv
(lovov
icxL xovxo sv xalg }\)vxccLg rj(iG>v,
xb Xoyiôîsvov , ov XQr} ^rixsiv dQSxdg
noXXug.
261
Diog. Laert. VII 92. UavaCtLog (lev ovv dvo cprjalv dQetdg
— — tettaQag de ot TCeQL IIo6eLdc)viov xal jcXeCovag oC jceQl KXe- 20
dvd^r^v xal Xqv^ltcjcov.
§ 7. De singulis Yirtutibus.
262 Stobaeus ecl. II 59,4 W. q^QovrjGLv 6' sIvul snL6xri(iriv div
noLrjrsov Kal ov ovdsrsQCOv rj sni6ri^(iriv dya&av Kal KaK&v

noLrjxsov Kal
Kal ovdsrsQGJv cpvGSL nohrLKOv ^coov (Kal snl r&v Xom&v 6s dQSx&v ovrcag 25
dKOvsLV naQayysXXovGL^. GaxpQOGvvrjV d' slvai sniGrri(ir]v aiQsr&v Kal

(psvKr&v KccL
ovSsrsQcov' 8LKaL0Gvvr]v 8s sniGr7j(ir]v dnovs(ir]riKr]v ri^g
dîag SKaGro)' 8s sniGrr](ir]V SsivStv Kal ov Ssiv&v xal ovSsrsQCOv'
dv§QSiav
d(pQOGvvr]v 8s <ûyvoiavy dyad^&v Kal kuk&v Kal ov8srsQa)v, Iq dyvoiav
6)v noir]rsov nal oi) noir^rsov Kal ov8srsQOV' dKoXaGiav 8s dyvoiav aiQS- 30
r&v Kai (psvKr&v Kal ov8srsQa)v' <^d8iKiav 8s dyvoiav (ir] dnovs(ir]XiKr]v
T-^g d'îag 8sikiav 8s dyvoiav 8siV&v Kal ov 8siv&v Kai ov8exs-
SKaGxcoy'
Qov. lJaQan\r]GiO)g 8s Koi xdg dXXag dQSxdg Kal KaKiag OQiôvxai, r&v
siQrjfisvov si6(isvoi. KoivorsQOv 8s rr]v dQsrr]v Sid&sGiv slvai cpaGi tpvpjg
Gv(i(pa)VOv avry nsQi okov xbv §iOv. 35
263 Philo Leg. Alleg. I § 63 Vol. I p. 77, 12 Wendl. îd xovrov

ôvXsrat rdg Kard (iSQog dQsrdg vnoyQacpsiv' sIgI 8s rbv dQi&îbv riGGaQsg,
(pQOvrjGig, GocpQoGvvr], dv8Qia, 8iKaioGvvr].
§ 65. r] (isv (pQovr^Gig nsQi rd noir]rsa, OQOvg avroig nd^stGa, r]
8s
13 aQsrijv scripsi, ovaiccv ed. 16 sinsQ scripsi, vnsq ed. 25 noXixixov

(XoyiKoviy Wachsm. 31 adiv.iav — Ixaffrooadd. Heeren.
5*
64 DE VIRTUTE.
ccvdQSia xoig 'i)Jio(ieveteoig' ij 8s a(ocpQ06vvri toig atQSteoig' ri de Sikuio-

6vvr} totg uTtove^ritsoig.
§ 67. %ata de tbv tonov trig (pQOVjqGscog 6vo stal rcoioi, o ts (pqovi-
xat 6 (pqov&v. fere eadem redeunt p. 79 addito: 6 ûv evviCxafievog
|u.og
5 nata TTjv (pQOvrjGiv, 6 6e cpQOv&v xara t6 (pqoveiv.

de fortitudine § 68: iitiCti^firi yaQ iativ vjtoiievetecov Kal ovx vno-
fievetiiav aal ovdeteQoov.
de iustitia § 87 p. 84,2. t&v •mt a%iav iatlv q
oti ajtovefiritiKr}
diKaioavvr} nal tstayitai, ovts Kata :<n' ovxs Kaxa xov «TtoAoyov-
JtaTijyo^tov
10 |ii£vov, cd.l.a xttTo; t6v SiKaax^riv. "SlaTtSQ ovv 6 Stnaaxrjg ovxs vixfjaai xtvag
o^vxe 7toXe(i7]aai xtat Kal ivavxico&rivaty yvcofirjv d anocprjvdfievog
TtQO^^Qrjxat
§Qa§svst xo dixatov' ovxcog i) dtKaioavvrj o^vdsvog ovaa avxiStKog, anovsfisi
xb Kax aîav SKaaxco TtQccyfiaxt. *
264 Stobaeus ecl. II 60, 9 W. T&v 5' ciQSX&v xag fiev elvat TtQcoxag,
15 xag Se xaig TtQcoxaig 'hnoxexayfievag' nQCOxag Ss xexxaQag elvai, cpQovriaiv^
acacpQoa^vvriv, ccvSQeiav, SiKatoa^vvriv. Kai xr)v fiev (pQOvriaiv neQt xcc Ka%"ri-
Kovxa yiveadât' Ss aaxpQoaitJvrjv nsQi Tag oQfiag xov avd-Qconov' xr]v Ss
x-rjv
avSQsiav nsQt xag vnofiovdg' x^rjv Se StKaioa^vvrjv neQi Tag dnovefiiâetg. T&v
Se 'vnoxexuyfisvcov xatg aQSxaig xa^vxatg xdg fiev x^ (pQOviâet 'vnoxexdi&at,
20 xdg Se xrj aoo^pQoa^vvrj , xdg Se xrj dvSQeia, xdg Se xy StKatoa^vvrj. Trj fiev
ovv (pQOVâet 'vnoxdxxeaâi e^vôvkiav, e^vXoyiaxiav, dyyivotav, vovvexetav,
(ê^vaxoxiavy, e^vfirjxaviav' x^y
Se acocpQoaiJvrj evxaîavy KoafiiQxr]xay aiSrjfioa^v-
vrjv, iyxQdxstav' xy Ss dvSQsia KaQXSQiav, dâQQaXsoxrixa, fisyaXoipvxiav, s^v-

ifjvxiav, (pikonoviav' xf]
Ss StKatoavvri svas^siav, j^^r^GTOTijTa, s^VKOivcavriaiaVy
25 sîavvaXXaîav. E^vôvkiav fiev ovv elvai keyovatv intax^rjfirjv tov nota
Kat n&g nqdxxovxeg nQd'Ôfxev avficpeQovxcog' e^vXoytaxiav Se imaxi^firjv
dvxavaiQettK-riv Kat avyKecpaXaioitiK^riv
t&v ytvofievoav Kot dnoteXovfievcov'
dyxivotav Se intati^fir]v eî^QettK^rjv
ToiJ «a'9'ijxovTog ix tov naQaxQrifia'
vovvsxsiav Ss intatiQfir]v <^t&v xstQovcav koi ^sXttovoaV s^vatoxiav Ss
30 iniatifjfirjv} inttsvKttKr]v tov iv sKdata aKono^v' s^vfirjxaviav Ss iniaxi^fir]v
s^x^QSXiK^rjv SteôSov nQayfidxoov' s^vxaîav Ss imax^rjfi^rjv xo^v noxs nQaKxsov
Kai xi fiexd xi Kai Ka&oXov T-^g xd'êcog x&v nQd^êcov' Koafjtt6xr]xa Se <înt-
axiqfirjvy nQenova&v xai dnQen&v Ktviqaecov' aiS^rjfioavvrjv Se intax^jQfirjv
e^vXa^rjxiK^rjvoq&o^v ipoyov' iyKQdxeiav Se intaxi^fir]v dvvneQâxov x&v
35 xoTa t6v oQ&bv Xoyov (pavivxcov' KaQxeqiav Se imaxi^firjv ififievrjxtK^qv
xoig OQ&mg KQt&etai' &aQQaXe6xr]xa Se intaxr]fir]v xa-S'' i)v otSafiev oxt
o^vSevi SetvS) fi'}} nsQinsacofisV fisyaXotpvxiav Ss imax^^firjv 'VnsQdvco not-
o^vaav x&v nscpvK^xcov iv anovSaiotg xs yivsa&at Kai cpa^vXotg' s^vtjjvxiav
Ss iniaxi^fir]v tpvxrig naQSxofiivrjg savxr]v d^qxxrjxov' cptXonoviav Ss imaxi^-
40 firjv i^SQyaaxiK^rjv xo^v nQOKSifisvov , o^v KaXvofisvrjv Std n6vov' s^vas^stav
Ss intaxi^fir]v &s&v &SQaneiag' jj^j-i^ffTOT^jjTa Ss imaxr]fir]v s^vnoirjxtKriv' s^v-
Kotvcovrjaiav Ss imax^qfirjv ia6xr]xog iv Kotvcovia' s^vavvaXXaîav Ss
intaxi^fi7]v xo^v avvaXXdxxstv dfisfinxoog xotg nXrjaiov.

JJaa&v Ss xo^vxcov x&v dqsx&v xb xsXog elvat xb dKoXo^v&ag xy cpvaei
45 ^-^V exacTTijv Se xovxov Sid x&v iSicov naQsxsa&at xvy^dvovxa xbv av&Qa-
22 s^vatoxiav add. Wachsm. 27 evyiiscpaXaiaTix^rjv Heine, [itr] KScpaXato)-

TtKrjv libri. 29 x&v — inieti^firiv add Wachsm. 32 iniaTi^firiv add. Heeren.
34 dwniqPaTOv Wachsm., dvvitiQ§XriTov libri.
DE VTRTUTE. 65
nov. "E/ytiv yaq atpoqâq nuqa rfjg tpvamg xal nQog x-^v xov Ko^riY,ovxoq
eijqsaiv xal TtQbg xriv xS>v 6^ftwv evGxd&siav xal JiQog xag vnofiovag nui
nqog xag anovsfi^qaeig. Kal <^xara)> xb GvfKpavov xal xb iavx^g sxdoxt}

xtbv aqtx&v nqdxxovGa naQtytxai xbv av&Q<anov ccKoXov&cog xy (pvast ^&vxa.
266 Diog. Laert. VII 92. x&v ds aQSXcav xag ^sv TC^wtag, xag ds 5
xavxaig vnorsxayfisvag' nQwxag fisv xdads' cpQOVTjatv, dvdQStav, Stxato-
avvrjv, aacpQoavvriv' ivsl'6st ds xovxtov

fisyaXoipv](îav, iynQdxstav, naQxsQtav,
dyflvotav, svôvXiav. Kal xr}v (isv cpQovrjatv slvat iniax^îirjv Kav.axv Kal
y^tv
*
dya9a)v xat ovdsxsQoaVy xr^v ds diKatoavvi^v intaxi^firjv av a[QSxsov nat
svXa^rjxsov xat ovSsxsQoav xrjv ds (isyaXoilJVxiav intaxrjfirjv <^^)>
vnsQdva notovaav x&v avfiâtvovxcov KOtvy qâvXotg xs Kat anovSaiotg,

lO
xr^v 6s iynQdxstav dtd&satv dvvnsQ§axov xa>v Kax* oq&ov Xoyov ?) s%tv
drixxrixov '^dovav, KaQxsQiav intax^^firjv r) s%tv d)v ififisvsxsov Kal

xrjv ds
fi"^
xal ovdsxiQtav, xr]v Ss dyîvotav s^tv svQSXtKrjv xov Kad"iqKOvxog ix
xov nuQa^ji^Qfjfia, xr\v 8s svôvXiav intaxrjfiriv xov aKonsiadât nota Kal 15
n&g nQdxxovxsg *nQd^0fisv avfiq^SQOvxag.

dvd Xoyov 6s Kai x&v Kant&v xdg fisv slvat nQaxag, xdg 6s i6;r6 xav-
xag' otov dcpQoavvrjv fisv Kai 6stXiav Kat d6tKiav Kai dKoXaaiav iv xaig
nQcoxatg, dKQaaiav 6s Kat §Qa6vvotav Kot KaKO§ovXiav iv xatg vnb xavxag.
slvat 6s dyvoiag xdg Kaxiag av at dQSxat intaxfifiat. M
266 Andronicus nsQt na%^&v p. 19 Schuchardt.
OQovriatg fisv ovv iaxtv intaxiqfxr) dya^&v Kai kuk&v Kat ov6sxiQtov.
SfocpQoavvri 6s intaxiqfir} aiQSX&v Kat o-u;^ atQSx&v x«l ov6sxiQiov.
JtKatoavvr} 6s s^tg dnovsfirjxtKii xov kux^ dîav SKdax(o.
Av6Qsia 6s intaxi^fir) 6stv&v Kat ov 6stv&v Kat ov6sxiQ(ov. n

267 Andronicus nsQt na&&v p. 20, 21 Schuchardt.
sv§ovXia fisv ovv iaxtv iniaxiqfirj avfKpsQOVxav.
dyiivota 6s si,tg i^ 'bnoyvov xb xa^Q-^xov s^hQiaKOvaa.
—
nQovota 6s s^tg 66onotstadât 6vvafiivri slg xb fiiXXov, wj av
d)g iQr}.
— — iiQdxxiftai
so
§aaiXtKi} 6s ifinstQia xov uQistv nXr^Qôvg dvvnsvd^vvcog.

axQuxrjytKi} 6s s^tg &s(OQr}xtKr} kuI nQUKXtKr} x&v axQuxoni6(o
q6vx(ov.
—— avfitps-
noXtxiKT} 6s sîg d^sôQr^xtKr} <(kuI nQUKXtKr}^ x&v noXst avfi(psQ6vx(av.

oiKovofiiKi} 6s x&v otxw avfntpsQov- 86
xtov. —— s^tg d'S(OQr}xtKr} <^xal nQUKxiKr^y
dtaAexTtX'^ 61 intaxr}fir} xov sv 6taXsysaâi.

qrixoQiKi} 6s intaxr}^r} xov sv Xiystv.
(pvatKi} 6s intaxr}fitr} x&v nsQt (pvatv.
268 Andronicus nsQt nud^&v p. 27,16 Schuchardt (ex cod. Par. 2131) 40
xara XQvatnnov.
0Q6vr}aig iaxiv iniaxr}fitr} xov noia 6st notsiv, notu d' oi».
AcpQoavvr} 6s r} dyvotu x&v uvx&v kuI u(pQOvsg ot xovxtov xt dyvoovv-
8 dyji^Lvotav £v§ovXiav om. B. 9 non est haec iustitiae definitio, xcav (pro
J)*) B. 10 dvSQsiug et acacpQoavvrjg definitiones exciderunt. ^ om. BP. ||
11 tpavXotg ts yial anovSaiotg recte n. 270, (pavXaiv xs xal aitovSaiav BP.

16 «pa^toftfv P. 19 iv talg 7(Q<htuig vulg., xal BP. 1 Sh om. BP. tavtatg ||
BP. 22 ipse Chrysippus hoc fine utitur II n. 174. 34. 35 xal nQaxTixtj add.
Schuchardt.
66 DE VIRTUTE.
tsg KcclmQi ravxa diEipsvGfiivoi' edxi yaq acpQoavvri ayvoia xov

noia Sei noutv^ nola tf' ov.
'TnoxixaxxaL 6e xfj cpQOviqast sv§ovXia, svXoyiGxia^ ayyivoia^ vovvsxsia,
siaxoxia, evfirjxavia.
5 svXoytaxia ds iaxtv iniax^^fiirj avyKsqjakaLaxmr} xav yivofiivcov nul ano-
xsXovfiivcov.
ay%ivoia iaxiv imaxi^fnf] svQSXiKr} xov Ka&iqKovxog iK xov nuQaiQfifia.
vovvi^sid iaxiv iniaxrjfiri xsi.q6vcov kccI ^sXxiovcov.
svaxoîa iaxlv iniaxtjfir} inixsvKXtKtj xov iv sKaaxo) aKonov.
10 svfirj%ttvia iaxlv intaxi^firj svQSxtKr} dtsôdov nQayfidxcav.
269 Andronicus nsQt na&av p. 28, 1 Schuchardt (ex Paris. 2131)
(^Kaxd XQvatnnov^.
'TnoxixaKxat 8s xfj avdQsia' KaQxsQia, d'a^QaXs6xrig, fisyaXoil;v%ia, ev-
tpvxia, cptXonoviu.
16 KUQXSQiu iaxiv intaxiqfirj sfifiovog xoig OQ&cbg KQi&stai.
&u^QuXe6xr}g iaxlv intaxiqfir} xa-Q"' r}v oidufiev oxt ov nsQtniaofisv.
fisyuXorpviiu iaxtv intaxr^fir} KynsQuvco notovaay xS>v nsipvKoxcav iv
anovduioig xs yivsa&ut nui cpuvXotg.

sv^^vxiu iaxiv intaxiqfir} i/^vjj^g nuQSypfiivr} uvxr}v dr}xxr\xov.
80- cptXonoviu iaxlv intaxr}fir} ih,SQyuaxtKr} fisv xov nQOKStfiivov, ov kuxuvu-
XtCKOfiivr} ds -hnb novcov.
270Andronicus nsQt nu^&v p. 22, 13 Schuchardt.
svt\)v%iu fisv ovv iaxtv svxoviu ilfvx^^g nQog x6 intxsXstv xu iavxi}g SQyu.
X^^fia 8s s^tg nQO%siQovg nuQsyfifiivr} nQog xo intxstQstv xs olg xQi} x«l
2fi
vnofiivsiv a Xoyog u[qei.
fieyuXoipvxiu Ss sîg 'bneQdvco notovau xov Kotvy avfiûivovxog cpuvXotg

xs Kui anovSulotg.
d^QSv6xr}g 8s s^tg uvxdQKStg nuQSjipfiivr} iv xotg kux dQSxr}v novoig.

intaxr}fir} ififisvsxmv <(x«t ovk ififisvsx&vy
KUQXEQiu ds Kut ovSsxiQCov.
80 fiEyuXonQinstu ds e^tg inuiQOvau xovg k'xovxug uvxr}v kuI cpQOvr}fiuxog
nXr}Q0vaa.
271 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 136 (p. 348 Aucher). No-
mina autem ancillarum perseverantiae sunt impropendens, indeclinatum in
unam partem, minime declivum in contrarium, impoenitens, immutabile,
35 indifferens, constans, basi fixum, invincibile, rectum, et quaecimque horum
fratres sunt, qui cupiunt stabilem perseverantiam.
272 Andronicus neQt na&5)v p. 23,17 Schuchardt.
ovv iaxtv ku&^
r}v o^xe uXXotg
uvaxi}Qia fiev 'e^tg nQoacpiQOvatv
nsQl r}6ovG>v SfitXiuv ovxe nuQ^ uXXcov nQoaSixovxut.
— — xr}v
40 iyKQdxstu6s £|tg dr}xxr}xog 'bcp' r^ôv&v.

evxiXeta
6s s%tg dvvniQUQXOg iv 6andvutg kui nuQuaKSvuig.
Xix6xr}g 6s s^tg UQKOvfiivr} xotg nuQovaiv.

Koafit6xr}g 6s intax^qfir} neQt x6 nqinov iv Ktviqaet ku\ axiast.
10 StE^6$ov Schuchardt, dts^6S(ov cod. 16 oti ov TtSQntiaoftsv corrupta,

OTt oi fiij nsQtniacofisp
Schuchardt. 17 vnsQuvco notovaa add. Schuchardt ex
Stobaeo. 19 âvtjj d^TTrjrog codex, corr. Schuchardt. 24 naQSxofiivrj
Schuchardt, nuQixovaa C. 29 xai ovk i^^svsxav add. Schuchardt.
43 axiaei Wachsmuth, avyxvast C.
DE VIRTUTE. 67
{'ita^la Sh ifineiQla naxaxtOQiOfiov nQccêiov rj nsQt rag nQa^stg k'xov<Sa

xb î§aiov ri xovg naxa^îâQiGfiovg x&v nQaêcov.
avxaQKSia 6h sîg ccQKOVfisvr} olg 6si xal di' avxrjg noQiCxtX'^ xSrv n^bg
xb ^TJv nad^rixovxcov.
273 Andronicus nsgi
na&Stv p. 25,9 Schuchardt. 5
iXsv&SQioxrig (isv ovv iaxiv sîg iv nQOsast xat Aiji/êt bfioXoyovfiivcog

ttvaGxQsq)Ofisvovg naQsypfisvri.
1Qr\Gx6xr]g 6s s^tg snovGtcog svnoirjxtx^q.
dtnaGxiKrj ds intGxr\firi hqigscov nat koXccgscov nat adtxrjfidxcov.
svyvcofioGvvr} 6s snovGtog StKatoGvvr]. lO
svGs^sta Ss iniGxiqfir) ^s&v d^SQanslag.

svxaQtGxia 6s intGxrjftrj xov xtGt nai noxs naQSXXSOv yaQiv nal n&g xal
naQa xivcov Xrjnxsov.

bcioxrjg 6e naQSiOfiivr] ntGxovg xat xriQOvvxag xa n^bg xb &stov
6iiiata. ——
intGxi^firj
15
evGvvaXXaîa 6s s^tg iv GvvaXXayatg q)vXdxxovGa xb 6iKatov.
vofito&sxtnr] 6s intaxiqfir} 6taxayfidxcov noXixtxatv n^bg KOtvcoviav avacpe-
QOflSVCOV.
274Sextus adv. math. IX 153 (Carneades Stoicis virtutum defini-
tionibus utitur) iyKQaxsta yaQ iaxt 6td&satg dvvnsQâxog xS>v xar' OQ&bv 20
Xoyov ytyvofisvcov ^ aQSxr] vnsQdvco notovGa r]fiag xcbv 6okovvxg)v slvat 6vaa-
noaifsxaiv. iyKQaxsvsxat yaQ, cpaaiv, ov^ b Qâvaxiwar^g yQabg dnsxofisvog,
dXX^ 6 Aa'L6og Kat OQvvrjg r] xtvog xotavxr^g^ 6vvdfisvog dnoXavaat, elxa
dnexofievog. KaQXSQia 6s iaxtv iniaxr]fir] vnofisvsxscov Kal cujj vnofisvsxscov
^ aQSxr] 'hnsQdvco noiovaa r]fiug x&v 6okovvxcov slvat 6vavnoft,svr]xcov. 25
ibid. 158. si 6s dv^Qiav intaxiqfir]v 6stv&v Kat ov 6stv&v

s'xet, s^st
Kat x&v fisxa^v.
ibid. 161. st 6s fisyaXoilfvxiav k'xst, intaxr]fiLr]v k'xst notovaav 'iinsQ-
aiQeiv x&v avftâtvovxcov.

ibid. 162. sl cpQovrâtv s'xsi, k'xst
Kai intaxr]fir]v dyad-&v xs Kai ku- so
x&v KUt d6tucpQQcov.
ibid. 167. stnsQ xs navdQsxov iaxt xb &stov kuI tt/v cpQovrâtv k'xst,
k'xst
Kul xr]v s-vôvXiuv, nuQoGov o) svôvXia cpQovrâig iaxt n^bg xd
ôvXsvxd.
ibid. 174. saxt yuQ 'T] GcocpQOG^vvr] s^tg iv utQSGsat kuI cpvyutg aat- S5
ôvaa xd xr]gcpQOvqascog KQifiaxu.

276 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 470 Pott. inst d' ovv xr]v fCsv dv-
6Qsiuv oQiôvxut imax^qfir^v 6siv&v kuI or 6stv&v kuI x&v fisxa^^v' xr]v 6e
GcocpQOG^vvrjv s^tv slvut uiQSGst Kui cpvyr] GcoôvGuv xd x^qg cpQOviqGsag
KQifiaxu' nuQdKSixut xrj fisv dv6Qsiu xs 'bnofiovf]., r]v KUQXSQiuv KuXovGtv, 40
r]
intaxi^fir]v ififisvsxscov kuI o^vk ififisvsxscov' rj xs fisyuXoijfvxia intax^qfii]

x&v avfiâtvovxcov 'vnSQuiQOvGu' dXXu kuI xrj GcacpQoa^vvr] 1; s^vXd^siu ix-
KXiGig ovau avv Xoyco.
paulo post dicit: oxt 6 fjtiav Ijjwv dQSxr]v — ndaag k'xst
6td xr]v dvxa-
KoXov&iuv. AvxiKu 'f] iyKQdxstu 6td&saig iaxtv dvvniQûxog x&v Kuxd 45
1 i) 'nsQl
— TtQ^scov secludit Schuchardt. 4 &i,' wutfjg jtOQtavtxr) tStv —
xa^STjxovTcov Wachsmuth, did rwvtrig dQiatixi} td
TiQbg tb ^t^v Koc&^^xovta C.
11 ^s&v Schuchardt, d-sov libri. 39 slvat] fortasse iv.
68 DE VmTUTE.
Tov OQd^bv Xoyov (pavivrcov' iyxQaxEverat dh 6 Karsionv rag TtaQu rbv oq&oi'
Xoyov OQiidg' tj 6 Kariicov airbv aGre (it) 6Qfiav TCaQa rbv oq&ov Xoyov.
276 Clemens Al. Paedag. II p. 247 Pott. iKavorrjg 6s eîg iarlv
iîKvovfiivtj TtQbg rb oIksiov itiQag avsXXm&g xal aiteQirrcag.
5 -^ avraQKSLa
— — si,ig iarlv DCQKOVfiivtj olg Sst xal dt^ ax^riig ito-
QiartKr] r&v TtQog rbv (laKccQtov avvrsXovvrcov îov.

idetn III p. 286 Pott. 7} (isv Ka&aQtorrjg s^tg iarlv naQaaKsvaartKr}
diatrijg Ka&aQag Kat afiiyovg alay^QOig' i]

Ss acpiXsia si,tg acpatQsriKr} r&v
nsQtrrSiv.
10 p. 287. evKoXia Si iartv ei,tg aniQtrrog^ nQoaSeKrtxrj nQog rb aveX-
Xtneg iâQKOVvrtov elg rbv Kara Xoyov rbv vytri Kat (laKaQtov îov.
p. 303. evraîa iari Svvafitg rerayfiivrj §s§aia r&v sîjg aX-
XiqXotg KStfiivcov iv eQyco KaXo)g anoSortKri, Kar aQerr]v avvniQ^Xrirog.
277 Philo quaest. et solut. in Exodum II 112 (p. 541 Aucher).
15 Quatuor virtutum unaquaeque elementum sortita est ex his tribus, ex
habitudine, habendo et habere. Sicut et in sensibus est, e.
g. visus,
visibile, et videre; itidem auditus, audibile, et audire. Sic ergo est
scientia, scibile, scire, sicut et continentia, continendum, continere; ite-
rumque fortitudo, fortificandum et habere fortitudinem , quod magis com-

20 muniter dicitur fortificari; similiter iustitia, iustum et habere iustitiam,
quod appellatur iustificari.
278 Stobaeus ecl. II 62,15 W. Tavrag fiev ovv rag Qrjdêiaag aQe-
Tttg rsXeiag slvat Xiyovat nsQt rbv §iov Kai avvearrjKivat iK d'e(OQr}fid-
rcov' aXXag Se intyivea&at ravratg, ovk ert ri^vag o^âag, aXXu
n Svvdfietg rtvdg, iK rfjg uaKiâecog neQiytyvofiivug, oiov rrjv vyietav r^g
tlfvirjg Kut T^v ccQxtorriru kuI rryv layyv avri]g Kut rb KdXXog. 'SlansQ yuQ
rr}v rov acofxurogvyistuv svKQuaiuv slvut rav iv rco acofiurt d^SQfiwv kuI
ipvjf^Q&vKui ^rjQ&v Kut 'hyQmv, ovrco kuI rr^v rr^g '^vyrig 'byistuv s^vKQuaiuv
elvut rS)v iv rr} ipD^cJJ Soyfidrcov. Kai ofioicog aansQ ^cûg toi) acofiarog
30 rovog iarlv iKuvbg iv vs^VQOtg, cOtco Kui 7; rr^g tl^vpig ia^vg rovog iariv
iKuvbg iv TW KQivetv Kui nQdrretv 1} fiiq' waneQ re rb KdXXog roi) acofiurog
iart avfifierQiu r&v fieX&v Ku&earcorcov wvra nQog uXXrjXd re Kui n^bg t6
oXov, oiirco Kui t6 rr^g ipvxiig KuXXog iari avfifisrQiu tov Xoyov Kui r&v
Cf. III n. 95. 197.
fieQ&v wvroij nQog <(t6^ oXov re wvriig Kui nQog aXXrjXu.
35 279 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 13,30. Atque ut in malis attingit
animi naturam corporis similitudo, sic in bonis. Sunt enim in corpore
praecipua valetudo, pulchritudo, vires, fiirmitas, velocitas: sunt item in
<(Ut)> enim corporis temperatio, cum ea congruunt
animo. inter se, e
quibus constamus, sanitas: sic animi dicitur, cum eius iudicia opiniones-
40 que concordant. 31. Et ut corporis est quaedam apta figura mem-
brorum cum coloris quadam suavitate, eaque dicitur pulchritudo: sic in
animo opinionum iudiciorumque aequabilitas et constantia, cum firmitate
quadam et stabilitate — pulchritudo vocatur. Itemque viribus corporis
et nervis et efficacitati similes similibus quoque verbis animi vires nomi-
20 fortificari =
&vSQiêa9at. 31 73 (trj Wachsm., kuI fn^ libri. ts Da- ||
visius, ys libri. 34 tb add. Mullach. «ottjs Wachsm., wvrov libri.

||
37 pulchritudo, vires, valetudo hoc oi'd. libri, transposuit TJrsinus. 38 Ut add.

Camerarius. 44 similibus quoque Manutius, similibusque libri.
DE VIETUTE. 69
nantur. Velocitas autem corporis celeritas appellatur, quae eadem ingenii

etiam laus habetur propter animi multarum rerum brevi tempore per-
cursionem.
280Stobaeus ecl. II 63, 6 W. ndaug Ss xccg ccQBXccg o0ai imaxfjfiocl
£161 Kcclxiyiycci
xolvcc rs &£(OQiîJiaxa ejjctv nal xiXog, ag BiQTjxai, x6 8
avxo' 6i6 nal ax(OQiaxovg ^lvai' x6v yccQ îlav kxovxa itdaag fx«v, nai
x6v jcata (ilav TtQccxxovxa naxcc Ttddag TiQaxxBiv. SiacpiQBtv d' dlliqXtav xotg
MCpakaloig. (pQ0vi^6£a)g fihv yccQ £lvai HBCpdXaia x6 (i£v Q^booqîv xat nQdx-
x£iv, Tcoirixiov, 7CQoriyov(iiv(og, naxd Sh xov d£VX£QOv koyov x6 d^ônQîv nal
tt 6£t d7Covifi£iv (^nai a d£i atQ£iad-ai, nai a d£i vitO(iiv£ivy^ %dQiv xov d6i- lo
anxcoxcog 7tQdxx£iv o •Jtoirixiov. xrjg 6£ GaxpQOGvvrjg i'6iov n^cpdkaiov iaxi
x6 TtaQiyjEG&ai xdg OQfidg ^vGxa&ftg xai d'£(OQ£iv avxdg TtQorjyovfiivwg^ xaxd
6e x6v 6£VX£qov Xoyov xd vn6 xdg dXXag aQExdg, cvcxa xov ddianxcoxcag iv
xatg OQfiatg dvaaxQicpEG&ai' xai bfiolcag xr\v dv6Q£iav nQorjyovfiivcag (ihv
nav dei vno(iiv£iv, xaxd 6£ x6v 6£vx£qov Xoyov xd 'i)n6 xdg dXXag' i5
xai xrjv nQorjyovîivcag (uv x6 %ax di,iav £v,d6X(o anonEtv,

îKaioavvrjv
Kaxd 61 x6v 6£VX£Q0v Xoyov nai xd Xotnd. ndaag yaQ xdg aQExdg xd naG&v
^XinEiv wxi xd 'hnoxExay^dva dXXriXatg. o(iotov yuQ £X£y£v Blvat 6 IJavai-
xiog x6 av(i§atvov dn6 xmv dQ£x&v, wg £1 noXXotg xoôxatg £ig aKon6g Etrj
x£i(i£vog, £%ot 6^ ovxog iv avxm yQa(i(idg ^tatpoQOvg xotg %Q(o(Jiaaiv' e?^"' «ta- 20
axog (ikv axoxdôtxo xov xvjfEtv xov aKonov^ ri8ri d' 6 (uv 6td xov naxdât
Btg xrjv XEvxrjv «' xv%ot yQa(i,(iriv^ 6 61 6td xov £ig rrjv (liXatvav, dXXog
<^(Jc)>
6td xov fig dXXo xt X^wfta yQa(i(jtilg. Kad-dn£Q yaQ xovxovg ag (ihv
dvmxdxoi xiXog notEtadât x6 xvy£tv xov amnov^ Tj6r} d' dXXov xar' dXXov
XQOTtov nQOxi&Ea&at xrjv XEv^tv ,

x6v avx6v XQonov xal xdg ciQExdg ndaag 26
notEta&at (i£v riXog x6 £v6at(iovEtv , iaxt xftftevov iv xGt ^rjv 6(ioXoyov(iLi-
v(og xfj
xovxov 6^ dXXrjv nax dXXov xvyidvEtv.
(pvaEi^
281 Ad easque vii'tutes, de quibus dispu-
Cicero de finibus III 72.
tatum est, dialecticam etiam adiungunt et physicam easque ambas vir-
tutum nomine appellant, alteram, quod habeat rationem, ne cui falso 30
assentiamur neve umquam captiosa probabilitate fallamur, eaque quae de

bonis et malis didicerimus, ut tenere tuerique possimus. Nam sine hac
arte quemvis arbitrantur a vero abduci fallique posse. Recte igitur, si
omnibus in rebus temeritas ignoratioque vitiosa est, ars ea, quae tollit
haec, vii*tus nominata est. 35
282 Physicae quoque non sine causa tri-

Cicero de finibus III 73.
butus idem est honos (scil. ut virtus appellaretur) propterea quod, qui
convenienter naturae victurus est, ei proficiscendum est ab omni mundo
atque ab eius procuratione. Nec vero potest quisquam de bonis et malis
vere iudicare nisi omni cognita ratione naturae et vitae etiam deorum, 40
et utrum conveniat necne natura hominis cum universa. Quaeque sunt

vetera praecepta sapientium, qui iubent „tempori parere" et „sequi deum"
et „se noscere" et „nihil nimis" haec sine physicis quam vim habeant, (et
10 y.al —
vjtoftivBiv add. Usener. 13 rd Heeren, tdg libri. 18 dXX^^Xaig
Usener, dXXrjXoig libri. 21 tov jraTa|ai Usener, t6 vjcotdât libri, djtotoêvaai
Wyttenb. 23 Sh add. Heeren. tov Usener, tb libri.
||
27 dXXov xar' aXXriv
libri, corr. Heine et Canter. 30 de dialectica virtute cf. H n. 130 sq. 38 est
Madvig, sit libri.
70 DE VIRTUTE.
habent maximam), videre nemo potest. Atque etiam ad iustitiam colen-

dam, ad tuendas amicitias et reliquas caritates quid natura valeat, hiaec
una cognitio potest tradere. Nec vero pietas adversus deos nec quanta
iis gratia debeatur, sine explicatione naturae intellegi potest.
5 283 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 36 p. 211,17. av&QfOTtov Ss {]

(pQovTjCig ccQitT^^ 7} i6tiv, &g (paGiv^ imafqfir] jtoiritEav te Kal ov TCotrjTfwv.
284 Sextus adv. math. VII 158 (Arcesilaus e Stoicorum placitis pro-
fectus contra Stoicos disputat:) rijv (isv yaq Evdaifwviav neQiyivea&at dia
t^g (pQOvi^ceag ,tijv de (pQovrjaiv mveta&at iv roig xatOQ&âfJtaatVy tb de

10 KutOQ&ayfia elvat OTCeQ TtQax&ev evXoyov e%ei tr}v anoXoylav.
285 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 24,53. Fortitudo est igitur af-
fectio animi, legi summae in perpetiendis rebus obtemperans; vel conser-
vatio stahilis iudicii in eis rebus,
quae formidolosae videntur, subeundis
etrepdlendis; rerum formidolosarum contrariarumqu£^ aut
vel scieiitia
15 omnino neglegmdarum, conservans earum rerum stabile iudicium; vel

hrevius, ut Chrysippus: — nam superiores definitiones erant Sphaeri,
hominis in primis hene definientis, ut putant Stoici: sunt enim omnino
omnes fere similes, sed declarant communes notioties alia magis alia —
quo modo
igitur Chrysippus? Fortitudo est, inquit, scientia
80 rerum perferendarum vel affectio animi^ in patiendo ac per-
ferendo summae legi parens sine timore.
286 Philo de sept. et fest. dieb. Vol. II Mang. p. 360. tijv av-
SQelav ccQerriv TceQl ta detva 7CQay(iatevoiiivr]v laaCtv ot (ir} 7ravTfA,c5g
afiovaot Kat aioQevtot, xav ent §Q(i%v naiSelag nQoGaîpKtvtat t&v vnofie-
25 vetimv ovaav intatri(ir}v.
287 E 2. OccQaog Se iatt xata (lev 2t(oi-
Scholia in Hom. Iliad.
Kovg (ptXoa6(povg to aatpaX&g nenotdêvai avtm oti ovdevt ccv
Seiva neQtneaoi, nata Se tovg in tov TleQtndtov tb eêXntv elvect
tov (irjSevl av Setvrn neQineaeiv etc.
90 288 Plutarchus de 16 p. 1041 b. Xqv6. (ivToig

Stoic. repugn. cp.
TCQog nk(kt(ova nsQt Sticaio6rjvr]g). Tov de nXccTcavog u%6vTog

Tiiv ddixtccv, <hg StacpdôQcc tl^vxiig ov6u xccl 6Tcc6i,g, ovd' iv avToig Tolg
i%ov6tv dnoficcXXaL ttjv dvvafiiv, dXX' ccvtov iavra 6vfi^cckX£i xal <^6vyy-
XQovEi xal TaQatTH Tov novrjQdv iyxaXav XQv6v7cnog^ „aTd;rcjs,
S5 g)rj6(, Xsye^dât ro ddixetv iavTdv eivai yccQ XQog eTEQOv ov
nQog iavTov trjv ddixtav.''''
p. 1041 c. ev |iiev toic Trpoc TTXdTuuva TaOT' eipriKe rrepi toO rr]v
dbiKiav XeYecOai jLifi dauTov
eTepov „oi ydp kot'
TTpoc dXXd rrpoc
ibiav dbiKOi ôv} cuvecTr|Kaciv eK TrXeiovujv toioutujv Tdvav-
3 advorsum Nonius.4 explanatione Nonius. 5 hoc Alexandri est,

dis (pQ6vri6Lv abiudicantis. 14 et omnino coni. Heine, guod non suffieit.
31 Rep. p. 351 d. 33 evyyiQovei, Reiske, xqovu libri. 39 ov inserui, quo lo-
cum multis doctoram coniecturiB vexatum sanasse mihi videor. Antecedebant
haec fere: 6 yuQ elg Xiyerat adtxog oix «S ScSlii&v kavt6v; quibus respondent:
DE VIRTUTE. 71
Tia XeTovToiv, koi fiXXiuc Tfic dbiKiac Xa|Lipavo|a^vr|c ibc Sv ^v

nXeioci npoc âuToOc outujc ^xouciv, eic be tov ^va |ir|bev6c
biaTeivovTOC toioutou* koO' ocov be rrpoc toOc TrXriciov exei
OUTUJC."
289 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 16 p. 1041 c. sniXccd-dêvog h
yccQ rovxcov avd-i$ iv ratg

nsQl ^Lxai,o6vvr]g a7to8eti,s6iv „adt-
x£t6d'aC (prj0LV v<p iavrov rbv adixovvra xal avrbv ocSlxsIv^
orav aXkov adtxri^ ysvofisvov iavra rov TtaQavo^stv atriov^
xal fiXccjtrovra naq^ aîav iavrdv.^''
p. 1041d. 'Ev be TaTc 'ATTobeiHeci toioutouc ripuuTTiKe Xotouc lo
TTepi ToO Tov abiKov Kai dauTov dbiKeiv „TTapaiTiov fevecOai Ttapa-
vo|Liri)LiaToc dTraTopeuei 6 v6)lioc, Kal t6 dbiKeiv dcTi Trapav6-
iLiriiLia' 6 Toivuv TiapaiTioc T€v6|ievoc aOTuJ toO dbiKeiv, Trapa-
vo)ieT eic eauT6v 6 be Trapavoinujv eic eva Kai dbiKei eKcTvov
6 dpa Kai ovtivoOv dbiKUJV Kai eauTov dbiKcT." TTdXiv „t6 15
d)LidpTr|Ma tujv pXa|Li)LidTUJV ecTi, Kai Ttdc d)aapTdvuJV Trap' eau-

Tov d|uapTdver Ttdc dpa 6 d)napTdvujv pXdTTTCi âuT6v Trapd
TTiv dHiav, ei be toOto Kai dbiKeT âuTdv." "Eti Kai outujc"
„'0 pXaTrT6)Lievoc uqp' eTepou eauTov pXdTTTei, Kai Trapd Tfjv
dHiav eauT6v pXdTTTer toOto b' fjv t6 dbiKcTv 6 dpa dbi- 30
Kou|uevoc Kai ucp' otouoOv Ttdc âuT6v dbiKeT."

290 Seneca de clementia lib. est temperantia
II 3. Clementia
animi in potestate ulciscendi vel lenitas superioris adversus
inferiorem in constituendis poenis. Plura proponere tutius est, ne
una finitio parum rem comprehendat et, ut ita dicam, formula excidat: 85
itaque dici potest et inclinatio animi ad lenitatem in poena exi-

genda. Illa finitio contradictiones inveniet, quamvis maxime ad verum
accedat: si dixerimus clementiam esse moderationem aliquid ex merita
ac debita poena remittentem ; reclamabitur nullam virtutem cuiquam mi-
nus debito facere. 30
291 Hieronymus comment. in epist. ad Galatas Lib. III cp. 5 v. 22.

Denique et hanc (scilicet rrjv ;(^rjorTot7jTa) Stoici ita definiunt: benigni-
tas est virtus sponte ad bene faciendum exposita. Non multum
bonitas a benignitate diversa est — —
hanc quoque sectatores Zenonis
ita definiunt: bonitas est virtus quae prodest: sive virtus ex qua 35
oritur utilitas: aut virtus propter semet ipsam: aut afiêctus qui fons sit
utilitatum.
292 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 450 Pott. ccyanYi 8e ofiovota av strj
x&v Kccrcc xbv loyov vcai xbv ^lov xai tbv XQOTtov' 5) 6vvEX6vxt (pccvat xot-
vtovia §iov' r]
inxiveia (ptXiag tiui
(ptXoGxoqyiag (i£xa koyov oqQôv TtSQt
io
XQrjGtv ixaiq(ov.
xa'9'' ooov 8i etc. 12 Hat t6 libri, xal del. Reiske, malim xb 8t. iati ||
Reieke, ?ffrai libri. 14 «ig Svcc libri, malim tHg xivk. 20 icSiv.(yv{tevos Xyl.,
9ixui,ov\itvog libri. 32 Cf. n. 273 %QriGt6tris Sk ^%ig iKOveUog sinoiritnirj.
72 DE VIKTUTE.
pauUo post: TtaQUKeixai 6e ry ayanri rj

rs (pilo^svla, (piXorep>[a rtg
ovGu neQi iQffii.v êvcov.
p. 451. 1]
re <pikavd-Qcania — — cpiXiKr) XQV'^''? ccv&Qtonmv hnaQ-
IKpvCa.
5 ri
re (pLkoQroQyia qîlorexvia rig ov6a neQi GreQîv (pikmv
^ oiiieicov.
creQîg d' av ri^Qriaig iariv evvoiag ^ ayanriaecog'
ayanr}Gig de anodeîg navreXi^g
——
St^ Ofiovoiav, entGrri^riv ovGav xotv&v
ayad^&v.
10 293 Clemens Al. Paedag. I 13 p. 159 Pott. hasce Stoicorum defi-
nitiones prodit:
^ ccQerri
— Sia&eGig e6ri tpvxi]g <Sv(jL(p(ovog vnb rov Xoyov neQt oXov
rbv §iov.
rr\v (ptXo6o(piav intri^devGtv koyov oQ&orrjrog anoStSoaGtv.
16 p. 160. xai eartv rj fiev nQ&îg (Ji GnovSaici} '^vxfig iveQyeta Xo-
ytKfig KQiGiv aGreiav [xai oQe^tv a.Xri%êiag\
yiara 6tu roH
GvfKpvovg xal GvvaymvtGrov Gcofiarog inreXovfievr].
Ka&^KOv Se anoXovd-ov iv r& §i(o.
%ai yaQ 6 îog <^6 GnovSaiogy GvGrrifia ri iGrt XoyiK&v
>o nQaêcov, rovreGri twv vno rov Xoyov 8tSaGKO(iev(ov aSta-
nr(orog iveQyeta.
294 Stobaeus ecl. II 67,5 W. (ptXofiovGiav Se Kat (ptXoyQafifiariav
Kcci (ptXtnniav Kca (ptXoKvvr\yiav Kca KaôXov <^ragy iyKVKXiovg XeyofjUvag
rixvag intrrjSevfiara KaXovGtv, intGrrifiag S^ ov' iv <^S\y ratg GnovSaiaig
fiev
»6 ei,eGt ravra KaraXeinovGt, Kai ccKoXov&oig fiovov rbv GO(pov (ptXofiovGov elvat
XeyovGt Kat cptXoyQccfifiarov , Kat ini rmv aXXav Kara rb avdXoyov. ro re

intriqSevfia rovrov vnoyQcccpovGt rbv rQonov' SSbv Sta ri^vrig ^ fieQOvg ayov-
Gav int (^ray Kar aQerr]v.
§ 8. Mutna Tirtutum coniunctio.
30 296 Diog Laert. VII 125. xaq 8h ccQStag Xsyov^tv avta-

iioXov%Êlv aXXrikais, nal xhv ^Cav lB%ovta 7tcc6ag s%Eiv. elvai
yag avt&v ta ÊcaQijfiata xotva, xad^dnsQ XQv6imtog iv rc5
XQatG) TtSQL ÂQStcbv q)r]0Cv, 'AjtoXXddcoQog Sh iv tfj (pv6ixfj xata
tijv ccQxaiav, 'Exdtcov Ss iv rco tQitcp ytSQi ccQst&v. tov yccQ ivocQS-
35 tov d^scaQfjtLxdv ts slvaL xal TtQaxtixbv tav TtOLrjtsav' ta Ss Jtoirjxsa
XttL aiQsxia s6xC, xal vjtofisvsxsa xal aTtovsfirjxsa xal sfifisvrjtsa. co6xs
SL xa fisv aLQSXLxag xoist, xa 8s vjtofisvsxLX&g, xa dh ajtovsfirjtixag^
15 et 19 addidi pro eo quod Clemens habet r} rov XQiexiavov. 16 a Cl.

additum. 23 xas Heeren, xal xara libri. 24 Se add. Valckenaar. 27 'bjco-
yQdcpovet Wyttenb., imyQcc(povai libri. rj (liQOvg Usener, ijfiiQov
||
libri. 28 xa
add. Wachsm. 84 fortasse rr}v ccqxijv. t6 B (pro xbv). ||
35 nQaKvtiibv
notrixiatv (-ov B) BP. noirixia BP. 36 vnofievexia BP. ififisvsria P.
37 uiQsx&s P ulxt&g B.
||
||
xa Ss — oUstu XQinsa^ût om. B. ||
||
vnofisvsxtx&g P.
DE VIRTUTE. 73
xa ^\ ifinsvrjrix&s^ q>Q6vifi6g xi i6xi xai avdgstog xal dixatog xal
6co(pQa}V. xE(paXaiov6âi xe ixdffxrjv x&v aQSxav tcbqC xl Idiov xs-

'
(pdXaiov olov xijv dvSQStav jceqI xd v:to(i€vsxia^ xrjv ^Q6vr]6iv xsqI xd
noirixia xal fi'^ xal o-dSixsQa' bîoLCog xs xat xdg dkXag nsQl xd olxsta
XQijts6%ai. snovxai 8s xfi fisv <pQoviJ6sL svôvXCa xal 6vvs6ig' xfj dh 5
6a)(pQ06vvr} svxa^Ca xal xo6fii6xrjg' xfj Sh SixaL06vvr) ia6xrjg xal s-dyvat-

(io6vvr]' xfj Ss dvSQsCa djcaQaXXa^Ca xal sixovCa. Cf. III n. 280.
296 Galenus optimum medicumphilosophum Vol. I p. 61 K.

esse
o^Tca Ss Kul Tccg cckkag dQexdg dvayxatov e%hv avxov (scil. medicum sapien-
tem). 6vfina6at yaQ dXXi^katg eitovxai^ «,al ovx oiov xe fitav r\vxtvaovv Xa~ lo
/36vw fnr] ovyl Kat xdg alXag dnaGag evd^vg dxoXovd-ovaag eptv, &GTteQ ix
fit&g fir^Qtvd-ov deSefievag.
297 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1041 a. Kai |nf)v iv
xaTc Trepi AiKaiocuvric dTrobeiHeci XeTei pt]tijuc oti „7Tav KaT-
opSujiLia Kai eiiv6)arijna Kai biKaiOTrpdTimot dcTi' t6 be fe KaT* i5
eTKpdTciav f| KapTepiav fi cpp6vTiciv f| dvbpeiav 7TpaTT6)ievov

KaT6p6uj|id ecTiv ujctc koi biKaiOTrpdTTiiLia."
298 Lactant. div. instit. V 17. Denique, ut concludam disputationem,
non posse eundem iustum esse ac stultum, eundem sapientem et iniustum,
docet ipsa ratio. Qui enim stultus est, quid sit iustum ac bonum nescit jo
et ideo semper peccat. Ducitur enim quasi captivus a vitiis, nec resistere
ullo modo potest, quia caret virtute, quam nescit. lustus autem ab omni
peccato se abstinet; quod aliter facere non potest, quam si habeat recti
pravique notitiam. Rectum autem discernere a pravo quis potest nisi sa-
piens? Ita fit ut uunquam possit esse iustus, qui stultus est, ne- 35
que sapiens qui fuerit iniustus.

ibidem: Stultitia igitur est in factis dictisque per ignorantiam recti
ac boni erratio.
299 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 27 p. 1046 e. ^Tas uQSxdg
(pi^6LV dvxaxoXovd^stv dXXrjXaLg^ ov ii6vov xa xbv fiCav ixovxa 3td6ag 30
£%BW^ dXXd xal X(p xbv xaxd fiCav oxlovv ivsQyovvxa xaxd 7td6ag ivsQ-
ystv ovxs ydQ dvSQa (pr]6L xiXsLov slvaL xbv fir] xd6ag sxovxa xdg
dQsxdg, ovxs nQai,LV xsXsCav, r^xtg ov xaxd 3td6ag TtQaxxsxuL xdg
aQsxdg.''^
300 Hieronymus ep. 66 (ad Pammachium) 3. Quattuor virtutes S5
describunt Stoici, ita sibi invicem nexas et mutuo cohaerentes,

ut qui unam non habuerit omnibus careat: prudentiam, iustitiam, fortitu-
dinem, temperantiam.
301 Philo de ebrietate § 88 Vol. II p. 186,21 Wendl. XQr] fiivxot
firiSs tovx^ dyvoeiv oxt rj GO(pta, xexvrj xeyv&v ov6a, donei fjtev xaig SiatpoQOig 40
ijXatg evaXXttXxeGdât, xb S^ avxi]g dXri&eg elSog dxQeitxov ifigâivet xoig oi^v-
SoQxovCt Kai fir} tc5 neQtKexvfievoi xrjg ovaiag oyKO) fie&eXKOfievotg, dXXd xbv
3 vnoiLtvexia P. 6 xal om. BP. 14 cf. Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 97, 6

Wachsm. 32 (prial Wy., qmal libri.
74 DE VIRTUTE
ive6(pQayi6fisvov vno xfiq Tbv avSQiavto-

tsxvrjg orvT^g âQaKrfJQa SiOQcbac.
Tioibv Osidiav iiiaivov, Xaôvta <paai nai iXitpavta xal y^QvGov
xat ;âA,x6v
Kai aXhiq diatpoQOvg vlag, avdQtdvtag anEQyaGaad-ai Kai iv anaei tovtoig
(xlav Kai tijv avxriv ivarifi^qvaGd-at tip^rjv, oag fi'^ fiovov iitiGxi^fiovag
alla
5 xat kiav iSicaxag xbv drjfiiovQybv anb t&v dr]fii.0VQyrj9svt(ov yvtoQiGat. —
Ka9dnsQ yaQ ini t&v Sidvfimv rj tpvGig ^Qr}6afisvrj t& a\)t& noXXdKig laQaK-
xriQi, naQa fiiXQbv dnaQakkdnxovg ofioioxrixag ixvncoGs' xbv avxbv XQonov
%ai ri
xsXsia xiyyri, fiifirjfia
nai dnsiKovtGfia (pvGsoag ov6a, oxav StaqÔQOvg
vXag naQaXd^r], (?;c»j|tiaT/f£t
aai
ivGtpQayi^sxat xrjv wgavxijv dndaatg iSiav,
10 xavxri fidXtaxa avyysvfj xat dSsXcpd nai SiSvfia xd SrifitovQyrj&svta ysvia&at.
— Tavxbv ovv v,ai r) iv x& ao(p& Svvafitg intSsi^sxat' nQayfiaxsvofiivri yuQ
xd nsQi xov "Ovxog, svai^sta Kai batoxrjg ovofid^sxai, xd Ss nsQi ovQavov
nai x&v v,ax avtov, cpvatoXoyia' fistscoQoXoytiir} Ss td nsQi tbv diQa
Kai (iaa xatd tdg tQondg avtov xai ftsxaôXdg sv xs xatg oXoaxsQiatv ixr}-
15 aiotg &Qatg Kai xatg iv fiSQSt Kaxd xs firjv&v Kai '^fiSQ&v nsQtoSovg ns(pVKS
avviaxaa&at' rj&tKr} Ss xd n^bg dv&Qanivcov inavoQ&caatv 'r}&&v, r}g iSsat
noXtxiKr} xs r} nsQi noXtv, Kai r} nsQi oiKiag intfisXstav oiKovofitKi},
avfinoxtKr} xs r} nsQi xd avfinoata xat Tag fvcoj^/ag. "£Ti S' av r} fisv
nsQi dv&QcanciJv intaxaaiav âaiXtKi^, 17
Ss nsQi nQoaxd^stg Kai dnayoQSv-
io astg vofiod^sxtKi^. Tldvxa yaQ xavxa 6 noXv(pr}fiog ag dXr^d^&g xal noXv-
(ovvfiog ao(pbg xf^jeo^^^jjxcv (iterum singulae artes enumerantur) xat iv dnd-
aatg sv slSog xat xavxbv s%ciiv 6(pd-iâsxat.
302 Olympiodorus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 214 Creuzer. oTt si xai
avTaxoA,ov'9'O'0fftv dXXrjXatg at dQStai, dXXd ttJ tdtoTrjTt Sia(ps-
K Qovatv. ov ydQ siat ftta, dXXd naaat iv fisv xy dvSQsia siaiv avSQsiagy
iv dXXca Ss ao)(pQOvtK&g' d)g Kai ndvxsg oi d-soi iv fisv tm Jtt siat Sttcog,
iv aXXm Ss 7}Qaioag' ovSsig ydQ ^sbg drsXrjg. Kai &g ÂvaâyoQag sXsys
ndvxa iv naatv, ^v Ss nXsovd^stv, ovtca Kai ini tS>v dsicav iQovfisv. Tlaaa
ydQ dQStr} (pQOvrâig iattv, cag td nQaKt<î}a siSvta' n&aa dvSQsia, wg ayca-
30 vtÔfjtivt}' naaa aca(pQoavvr}, cbg ini tb KQSittov inavdyovaa' naaa StKatoavvr}.
Y}
td nQoar}KOvta toig nQaKtoig dnovifiovaa.
303 Philo de Mose lib. II Vol. 11 Mang. p. 135. xat ini t&v
dQstcav stca&s Xsysa&at ott 6 fiiav «jjcav Kai ndaag sfst.
304 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 82 Vol. I p. 236, 3 Wendl.
35 dtatpeTcov ovv avtbv (scil. tov Adyov) sig KS(pdXaia nQor}yovfisvay td Xsyo-
fuva ifinintovta, Kai icpaQfioatiov SKdatca xdg oiKsiovg KaxaaKSvdg, fitfiov-
fisvovg xovg dya9ovg x&v to|otc6v, ot ffxoTtdv Ttva nQO&sfisvot xd ^sXr}
ndvxa in' avxbv dcptivat nstQ&vtat. 2Kon& fisv ydQ t6 KscpdXatov, ^sXsat
Ss sotKSv r} KataaKsvr}. ovtcog tb ndvxcav aQtaxov ia&r^fidxcav 6 Xoyog aQ-
40 fiovicag avvvcpaivsxat.
p. 237, 2 § 84. t6 yaQ oXov xat sv iaxtv r} aQsxr} r}
Kutd si'Sr}
td
nQoasir} tsfivsxai, (pQovrâiv xat aacpQoavvr^v, StKatoavvr}v xai dvSQsiav, iva

xdg xa-Q-' SKaatov siSotsg StacpoQdg SKOvatov vnofisvcafisv XatQsiav xai Ka&'
oXov Kai Kaxd fiSQr}.
17 nsQl Mang., ngbg libri, || oUiag FH, oIkLkv UG. || iittfiilsiav H ini-
(tiXsiu GUF. 36 oUsiovg Pap., olKsiag codd. 39 ie&7ift,dtcov Pap. U, alad-i^-
(idta)v F, ficc9r]iidT(ov ceteri. 41 iv yivti UF, iv ysvieBi Pap., iv iariv ceteri.

DE VIRTUTE. 75
§ 9. Yirtutes esse animalia.
305 Stobaeus ecl. II 64, 18 W. ÂQetag d' elvcci nhCovg (pccal y,al
axcoQloxovg an aXkrik(ov, xal tag avtag tc5 -^yejnovtxw fieQst rfjg tl/v-
X^g xa-S-' vitoOvaGiv, xaO'' o drj xal C&fia nSaav aQetrjv elval te xat
Xeyea&ai, tijv yaQ Siavoiav Kal trjv i^fvxriv a&(ia elvat' rb yaQ av(iq)veg 6
itvevfia r}(iiv ev&eQfiov ov ipvxriv '^yovvtat.

306 Stobaeus ecl. II 65, 1 Wachsm. ôvXovtat de xat tr}v ev rjiitv
ipvx^tjv fcoov elvat' yaQ Kai atad^dvead-at' xai (idXiata tb •^y£(U,ovtx6v

î^v te
(leQog avtfjg, o drj Kakettat dtdvota. 6tb v.at naaav ccQetriv ^&ov elvat,
inetdr} r) avtrj <^t^)> Stavoia iatt nata trjv ovaiav. nata tovto ydQ cpaat lO
v,ai trjv (pQovrjatv cpQOvetv' cMoXovd^tt yaQ avrotg t6 ovrcog Xeyetv.

307 Seneca epist. 113,1. quid sentiam de hac quaestione, iactata
apud nostros: an iustitia fortitudo prudentia ceteraeque virtutes
animalia sint. Hac subtilitate effecimus, Lucili carissime, ut exercere
ingenium inter inrita videremur et disputationibus nihil profuturis otium 15
terere. Faciam, quod desideras, et quid nostris videatur, exponam.

— quae sint ergo, quae antiquos moverint, dicam. Animum constat
animal esse, cum ipse efficiat, ut simus animalia, [et] cum ab illo ani-
malia nomen hoc traxerint. virtus autem nihil aliud est quam animus
quodammodo se habens: ergo animal est. Deinde virtus agit aliquid. 20
agi autem nihil sine inpetum habet, qui nulli est nisi
inpetu potest. si
animali, animal est. „Si animal est, inquit, virtus, habet ipsa virtutem."
Quidni habeat se ipsam? quomodo sapiens omnia per virtutem gerit, sic
virtus per se. „Ergo, inquit, et omnes artes animalia sunt et omnia,
quae cogitamus quaeque mente conplectimur. sequitur, ut multa milia 25
animalium habitent in his angustiis pectoris et singuli multa simus ani-

malia aut multa habeamus animalia." Quaeris, quid advorsus istuc
respondeatur? unaquaeque ex istis res animal erit: multa animalia non
erunt. quare? dicam, si mihi adcommodaveris subtilitatem et intentionem
tuam. Singula animalia singulas habere debent substantias. ista omnia so
unum animum habent. itaque singula esse possunt, multa esse non pos-
sunt. Ego et animal sum et homo, non tamen duos esse dices. quare?
quia separati debent esse (ita dico, alter ab altero debet esse diductus)
ut duo sint. Quicquid in uno multiplex est, sub unam naturam cadit.
itaque unum est. Et animus meus animal est et ego animal sum: duo 35
tamen non sumus. quare? quia animus mei pars est. Tunc aliquid per
se numerabitur, cum per se stabit: ubi vero alterius membrum erit, non
poterit videri aliud. quia quod aliud est, suum oportet

quare? dicam:
esse et proprium et totum
absolutum.
et intra se
Ibidem § 24: Non sunt, inquit, virtutes multa animalia et tamen 40
animalia sunt. nam quemaqmodum aUquis et jjoeta est et orator, et

tamen unus, sic virtutes istae animalia sunt, sed multa non sunt.
10 t^ addidi. ||
Siavota Heeren, Stdvota libri. 11 &v.oXov9'ei Heeren,
ccv.oXov%'flv libri. 21 impetus —
6e/irj.
Ethica VI.
De iure et lege.
§ 1. Iiis esse natura.
308 Diog. Laert. (pv6£L ts ro dCxaiov sivcci xal

VII 128.
6 jttii) d-£6£L, cas xkI tbv v6(iov xal xov oQd^bv X6yov^ xad^d (prj6L Xqv-
0L3t3tog iv ta jceQi tov KaXov.
309 Cicero de finibus III 21,71. lus autem, quod ita dici apel-
larique possit, id essenatura, alienumque esse a sapiente non modo
iniuriam cui facere, verum etiam nocere. Nec vero rectum est cum ami-
10 cis aut bene meritis consociare aut coniungere iniuriam. Gravissimeque
— defenditur numquam aequitatem ab utilitate posse seiungi,
et, quicquid aequum iustumque esset, id etiam honestum, vicissimque
quicquid esset honestum, iustum etiam atque aequum fore.
310 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 318 Creuzer. '0 fiev br\ cuX-
*
15 XoTiC|i6c oXoc 6 KaiacKeudZiujv oxi t6 biKaiov cuinqpepov outu)ci Ttpoeici

TTav biKaiov KoXov, Trav KaX6v dtTaGov Trav apa biKaiov aTa-
96v dXXct ^fiv Kai t6 dTct96v tiu cu|Li(pe'povTi TauTov Trdv dpa
biKaiov cu^cpepov (sequitur alius syllogismus, inverso menbrorum
ordine). OuTe Tdp t6 dTa96v ttic vpuxnc ev dXXiu tivi f\ ev tt] dpeTfi
20 u(pe'cTTiKev, ouTe t6 KaXov, dXXd Trav t6 dTa96v k^t' dpernv dqpiupiCTai,
Kai t6 auT6 KaXov ^ctiv OTtep dTa96v, Kai TaOTa dn(p6Tepa biKaid ecTi.
Kav Tdp cujqppov ^ Kai dvbpeiov, biKaiov ecTi bid ttiv tujv dpeTuJv dv-
TaKoXou9)iciv ou Tdp ecTi cujcppoveiv êv dbiKwc be lf\v, oube dvbpi-
Zec9ai )iev, cTepec9ai be Trore biKaiocuvr|c, dXXd t6 auTp Tfic l[X)f\c ei-
35 boc eK TTacuuv uqpecTriKe tiuv dpeTuJv.

311 Cicero de legibus I 16,44. Nec solum ius et iniuria na-
tura diiudicantur, sed omnino omnia honesta ac turpia. Nam
et communis intelligentia notas nobis res efficit easque in animis nostris
inchoavit, ut honesta in virtute ponantur, in vitiis turpia. Haec autem

30 in opinione existimare, non in natura posita, dementis est. Nam nec ar-
boris nec equi virtus, quae dicitur (in quo abutimur nomine) in opinione
.5 Cf. StobaeuB eclog. II 7 p. 94, 7 W.

DE lURE ET LEGE. .
77
sita cst, sed in natura. Quodsi honeBta quoque et turpia natura

ita est',
diiudicanda sunt. Nam si opinionevirtus, eadem eius etiam
universa
partes probarentur. Quis igitur prudentem et, ut ita dicam, catum non
ex ipsius habitu, sed ex aliqua re extema iudicet? Est enim virtus
perfecta ratio; quod certe in natura est. Igitur omnis honestas 6
eodem modo.
313 Cicero de legibus I 17,45. Nam ut vera et falsa, ut conse-
quentia et contraria sua sponte, non aliena iudicantur: sic constans et
perpetua ratio vitae, quae est virtus,itemque inconstantia, quod est vi-
tium, sua natura probabitur. Nos ingenia iuvenum iiidicamus natura: lo
non item virtutes et vitia, quae existunt ab ingeniis, iudicabuntur? An

ea aliter: honesta et turpia non ad naturam referri necesse erit? Quod
laudabile bonum est, in se habeat quod laudetur necesse est: ipsum enim
bonum non est opinionibus, sed natura. Nam ni ita esset, beati quoque
opinione essent. Quo quid dici potest stultius? Quare quum et bonumis
et malum natura iudicetur et ea sint principia naturae: certe ho-
nesta quoque et turpia simili ratione diiudicanda et ad naturam
referenda sunt.
313 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 15 p. 1040a. 'Ev Sh totg
ngbg avthv IlXdtcovu nsQl îxaioavvrjg svditg i^ ^QXVS ^vdk- 20
Aerai rc3 nsQl d^s&v Adycj xaC g)rj6Lv ,,ovt^ dQ&cbg ajtotQsneiv ta
iab t&v d-eav <p6â rijg ddiXLag tbvKsipaXov, svdidfiXrjtdv t
£LvaL xal nQog tovvavtCov i^dysLV JtokXovg it£QL0Jca6ôvg
xal XLdâvdtrjtag dvtL3tL3ttov0ag tbv nsQl tav vnb tov %eov
xoXd6sa)v Xoyov^ ag oifdhv dLatpSQovta tfig Âxxovg xal r^g 25
ÂXtpLtovg, Sl av td naLddQLa tov xaxo6%oXsLV at yvvalxsg

dvsCQyov6Lv.''^ Ovtca 8s 6La6vQag td tov nXdtavog, inaivst ndXiv
iv aXXoLg xal nQotpsQstaL td tov EvQLnCdov tavtC noXXdxLg'
(Nauckfr. trag. p.679) dXX' i'<Jrt, xs£ tLg iyysXa Xdyca^
Zsifg xal d^sol ^QdtSLU Xsv66ovtsg ndd^rj. so
§ 2. De lege aeterna et de legibus singularum ciyitatium.
314 Marcianus libro I institut. (Vol. I p. 11,25 Mommsen) sed

et philosophus summae Stoicae sapientiae Chrysippus sic incipit
libro quem fecit irepi v6)iou: 6 voôc irdvTUJV ^cxi paciXeuc
Geiuiv xe Kai dvGpujTrivujv TrpaYiidTUJV bei be auTOV irpocTd- 35
TTiv Te elvai tujv KaXiIiv Kai aicxpujv tujvdpxovTa Kai Kal

fiyeôva, Ktti KaTd toOto Kavova Te eivai biKaiuiv Kai dbiKUJV
Kai Tuiv qjucei ttoXitikuiv Zijjujv rrpocTaKTiKov îev ujv ttoiiitôv,
dTiaTopeuTiKOV bk uiv ou rroiTiTeov.
23 i^dytiv Dfi., i^dyovta libri. ||

adde ^x^vxu. 38 verba xul x&v — idxav
post ijys^tdvoc transponit Hercher.
Utoioorum TOterum fragm. in. 6
78 DE roRE ET LEGE.
315 Cicero de legibus I 6,18. Igitur doctissimis viris proficisci

placuit a lege: haud scio au
modo, ut iidem definiunt, lex est
recte, si
ratio summa, insita in natura, quae iubet ea quae facienda
sunt prohibetque contraria. Eadem ratio, cum est hominis mente
5 confirmata et perfecta, lex est. 19. Itaque arbitrantur prudentiam esse
cuius ea vis ut recte facere iubeat, vetet delinquere: eamque
legem, sit,
rem illi Graeco putant nomine <(a)> suum cuique tribuendo appellatam —
a lege ducendura est iuris exordium: ea est enim naturae
vis, ea mens ratioque prudentis, ea iuris atque iniuriae regula
— —
10 quae saeclis omnibus ante nata est, quam scripta lex ulla aut quam om-
nino civitas constituta.
316 Cicero de legibus II 8. legem neque hominum ingeniis excogi-
tatam nec scitum aliquod esse populorum, sed aeternum quiddam, quod
universum mundum regeret imperandi prohibendique sapientia. Ita prin-
15 cipem legem illam et ultimam raentem esse dicebant orania ra-
tione aut cogentis aut vetantis dei; ex quo illa lex, quam di hu-
mano generi dederunt, recte est laudata; est enim ratio mensque sapientis
ad iubendum et ad deterrendura idonea. 9. iussa ac vetita populorum
vim habere ad recte facta vocandi et a peccatis avocandi, quae vis non
20 modo senior est quam aetas populorum et civitatium, sed aequalis illius
caelura atque terras tuentis et regentis dei. 10. Neque enim esse mens
divina sine ratione potest, nec ratio divina non hanc vim in i-ectis pra-
visque sanciendis habet.
—
Quam ob rem lex vera atque princeps apta
ad iubendum ad vetandura ratio est recta summi lovis.
et
25 317 Cicero de legibus I 12,33. Quodsi, quo modo est natura, sic
iudicio horaines „humani (ut ait poeta) nihil a se alienum putarent" cole-
retur ius aeque ab omnibus. Quibus enim ratio a natura data est,
iisdera etiara recta ratio data est: ergo etiam lex, quae est
recta ratio in iubendo et vetando: si lex, ius quoque. At om-
30 nibus ratio. lus igitur datum est omnibus. Recteque Socrates
exsecrarieum solebat, qui primus utilitatera a iure seiunxisset: id enim
querebatur caput esso exitiorum omnium.
318 Cicero de legibus II 11. Omnem enim legem, quae qui-
dera recte lex appellari possit, esse laudabilera quibusdam talibus
35 argumentis docent. Constat profecto ad salutera civium civitatumque in-
columitatem vitaraque hominura quietara et beatam inventas esse leges,
eosque, qui primum eius modi scita sanxeiint, populis ostendisse ea se
scripturos atque laturos, quibus illiadscitis susceptisque honeste beateque
viverent; quaeque ita composita sanctaque essent, eas leges videlicet nomi-
40 narunt. Ex quo intellegi par est eos, qui perniciosa et iniusta populis
iussa descripserint, cura contra fecerint quam polliciti professique sint,
quidvis potius tulisse quara leges. 12. Quaero igitur — sicut illi solent:
quo si civitas careat, ob eam ipsam causam, quod eo careat,
3 in del. Madvig. 5 perfecta Vahlen, confecta libri. 13 populorum

quod aeternum AB* populorumque aeternum B*H. 15 dicebat ABH. 27 a
natura H, a om. ceteri. 28 etiam Baiter., et libri 31 a iure C. F. W. Miiller,
naturae (om. a) ABH. 38 illi adscitis Lambin., illis adscriptis ABH.
39 nominarunt Victoriîs, nominarent ABH. 43 quodsi ABH.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 7^
pro nihilo babenda sit,numerandura in bonis?

id estne A.C —
maxumis quidem. —
Lege autem carens civitas estne ob <îd^
ipsum habenda nullo loco? —
Dici aliter non potest. Necesse —
est igitur legem haberi in rebus optimis.
319 Cicero de legibus I 15,42. lam vero illud stultissimum, exis- 5
timare omnia iusta esse, quae sancita sint in populorum institutis aut le-
gibus. Etiamne si quae leges sint tyrannorum? Est enim ——— —
unum ius, quo devincta est hominum societas et quod lex constituit vma;
quae lex est recta ratio imperandi atque prohibendi: quam qui ignorat,
is est iniustus, sive est illa scripta uspiam, sive nusquam. 10
320 Cicero de legibus I 15,42. Quod si iustitia est obtemperatio

scriptislegibus institutisque populorum et si, ut iidem dicunt, utilitate
omnia metienda sunt, negliget leges eosque perrumpet, si poterit, is, qui
sibi eam rem fructuosam putabit fore. Ita fit, ut nulla sit omnino iustitia,
si neque natura est eaque, quae propter utilitatem constituitur, utilitate 15
alia convellitur.
321 Cicero de legibus I 16, 43. Quodsi populorum iussis, si princi-

pum decretis, si sententiis iudicum iura constituerentur: ius esset latroci-
nari, ius adulterare, ius testamenta falsa supponere, si haec suffragiis aut
scitis multitudinis probarentur. 44. Quod si tanta potestas est stultorum 20
sententiis atque iussis, ut eorum suffragiis rerum natura vertatur: cur non
sanciunt, ut quae mala perniciosaque sunt habeantur pro bonis ac salu-

taribus? aut cur ius ex iniuria lex facere possit, bonum eadem facere
non possit ex malo? Atqui nos legem bonam a mala nulla alia nisi na-
turae norma dividere possumus. 25
322 Cicero Tusculan. 45,108. disp. I o^n- Sed quid singidorum

niones nationum varios errores perspicere cum liceat?
animadvertam ,
Condiunt Aegyptii mortuos et eos servant domi, Fersae etiam

cera circumlitos condunt, ut quam maxime permaneant diu-
turna corpora. Magorum mos est, non humare corpora suo- 30
rum, nisi a feris sint ante laniata. In Hyrcania plebs publi-

cos alit canes, optimates domesticos (nobile autem genus
canum illud scimus esse) sed pro sua quisque facultate parat,
a quibus lanietur, eamque optimam illi esse censent sepultu-
ram. Permulta alia colUgit Chrysippus, ut est in omni historia zb
curiosus: sed ita tetra siint qumdam, ut ea fugiat et refortnidet oratio.

323 Philo de Joseph. Vol. II Mang. p. 46. jt^toa-Oîjxij yuQ iaxc r^g
To KVQog aTtuvTcav Kaxcc dtjfiovg nohxsia'
civrjfi(iivr}g q>v6Ecog 7; 1) fisv yaQ
(isyakoTiokig ods 6 KoGîog iaxl kuI fitS iqTjxui nokixsia Kal vofna
svi. Aoyog ds iaxi (pvGscog jtQoGxaKxiKog fisv cov TtQaKxiov, ana- ^q
yoQSvxiKog Ss cav ov noirjxiov. Al 8s Kaxa xonovg a^xai, rcoXsig cctisql-
2 id add. Lambin. 6 sancita Ernestius, sita lihri; scita alii. in del. ||
Madvig. 15 eaque, quae Goerens, ea quae A aea quae B eaque H. 16 alia

Stephanus, illa libri. 20 quod si H quae si AB, 23 aut cur Bake, aut
cum libri; aut cur cum alii.
G"
80 DE lURE ET LEGE.
yqutpoC rs elolv ciQi&fi& nal noXiteiaig iQ&vtai SiMgteQOvOaig xal 'vofioig ovxl
"AXXa yccQ naq' aXXoig ed^r) xal vofiifia naQeî^vQrjfiiva »ai
Totg avtoig.
7CQoate&et.(iiva.
—
Atttov dh tb afiiKtov xal axoivatvritov^ ov (lovov 'EXXiqvoav
jiQog âQÛQOvg ^ âQâQmv TCQog "EXXi]vag aXXa Kal t6 eKatSQOV yivovg
5 iSitt TiQog t6 bfioqyvXov. EIQ'\ eag eoixe, ta avaitia aiticofievoiy naiQOvg
aôvXiQtovgy ayoviav KaQitcbv, t6 XvjtQoyeiov , tijv d'iaiVy oti naQccXiog ^
fieadyeiog xata
rj vfjGov ^ nata r'ineiQov l^ oda tovtoig OfioiotQona taXi^&eg
'fjOvxuôvetv. "Eeti (J' i] nXeoveîa «al rj nQog aXXiqXovg aniatia, 8i ag,
ovx aQ^Keadîvteg toig T'^? q)v6euig dêCfioig^ to: doâvta avfKpiQeiv xoivy
10 totg 6fioyv(OfioatvofiiXotg tavta vofiovg inetprifiiGav^ rnate eixo-
tcag nQOG&rlKat. fiaXXov at Y,ata fiiQog noXiteiai fiiag t^^j natcc
cpvGiv. IlQoa^riv.at fiev yccQ ol Kata noXeig vofioi tov tijg (pvGecag dQ&oH
Xoyov. p. 47. oixia yuQ noXig iatlv iataXfiivi] xoti ^Qaxeta, %al oiKOvofiia
avvrjyfiivrj noXtteiw ag nal noXtg fiev olnog fiiyag, noXiteia 6e Koiviq tig
tig
16 oixovofiia. /iC oav fidXiata naQiatatat tov avtbv oiKovofiixov te elvai
Tial noXttiKOVy kccv ta nXiQ&rj kuI fieyi&r] t&v 'vnoKeifiivoov
diaXXdttiij.
324 Diogenianus apud Eusebium praep. evang. VI p. 264 b. nag
dh rovg xsLîsvovg vofiovg rjficcQrfiedâi, tp^g anavrag xal tag noXi-
xsCug (Adloquitur D. Chrysippum).
80 326 Cicero de republ. III 33 (Lactant. instit. djv. VI 8). Est qui-
dem vera lex recta ratio, naturae congruens, diffusa in omnes, constans,
sempiterna, quae vocet ad officium iubendo, vetando a fraude deterreat;
quae tamen neque probos frustra iubet aut vetat nec improbos
iubendo aut vetando movet. Huic legi nec obrogari fas est neque
26 derogari ex bac aliquid licet neque tota abrogari potest, nec vero solvi —
hac lege possumus, neque est quaerendus explanator aut interpres eius
alius, nec erit alia lex Romae alia Athenis, alia nunc alia posthac, sed
et omnes gentes et omni tempore una lex et sempiterna et immutabilis
continebit, unusque erit communis quasi magister et imperator omnium
90 deus, ille legis huius inventor, disceptator, lator; cui qui non parebit,
ipse se fugiet ac naturam hominis aspernatus hoc ipso luet maxi-
mas poenas, etiamsi cetera supplicia, quae putantur, effugerit.
326 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 9 p. 1035 c. "AKOue bk. &
X^YCi Trepi TouTujv Iv tuj TpiTiu TTepi 6eujv „ou tap ^ctiv eupeiv
36 TTic biKaiocuvTic fiXXriv ctpxriv, oub' fiXXriv T^veciv, f| ttiv ^k
Tou Aioc Kai Tfjv ^K Tfjc Koivfic cpuceujc" dvT€u9ev f ap bei Trfiv
t6 TOiouTov Tf|v dpxrjv exeiv, ei p^XXonev ti dpeiv irepi dta-
9UJV Kai KOKUJV."
§ 3. De civitate.
40 327 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 26 p. 642 Pott. Uyovai yccQ xal ot

HtfaiKol tov fiev ovQavbv KVQicog noXiv tcc dh inl y^g ivtav&a ovKiti
noXeig. Xiyea&ai fihv yaQ, ovk elvai 6i' anovdaiov yccQ ^ noXig Kal h
37 fpeoTi pro xi codd. a Bem. adhibiti.

DE lURE ET LEGE. 81
diiiwg &axei6v xi cvatr}(uc •mX n\f\ôq icv&Qco-Jtmv inb vofiov 6ioi-

ICOVflSVOV.
328 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 103, 9 W. Aiyovai dl nal qyvyada navxa
qjavXov tlvat xa'9'' oaov Gxiqsxai vofiov nal nohxslag naxa gjvatv iniâX-
Xovarjg. Tbv yaQ vofiov slvai, xa&aneq einofiev, anovSaiovy &(ioCa>g 5
Sh xttl ttJv noXiv. 'Ixuv&g dh Kttl KXsuvd^g nsQl xb anovdaiov slvtti xrjv
'
n6Xiv X6yov rjQmrjas xoiovxov IloXig (ikv <^siy k'axiv olnrjxiqQiov KttxuaKSvaafia,
slg v,ttXttfpsvyovxag soxi dUrjv dovvat xal Xa^siv, ovk aaxsiov di} n6Xig
iaxlv] aXXu fiiiv xoiovx6v iaxiv rj n6Xig olKrjxiqQiov' aaxstov uq ¥axiv n6Xig. >}}
TQix&g ds Xsyofiivrjg xfjg n6Xso)g, xfjg xs luxxtt xb olKrjxi^Qiov aal xrjg lo
Tuxxa xb avaxrjfitt x&v av&Qconcav Kttl xqIxov r^g nax* a(iq>6xsQtt xovxoav, naxa
Svo ar}(ittiv6(isvtt Xiysa&ai xr^v n6Xiv aaxslav^ auxd xs xb avaxrjîu x&v av-
&Q(on(OV Kttl KttXtt xb avvtt(ii(p6xsQ0v Sia <!!jr]v slgy xovg ivoiKovvxag avtt-
<poQuv.
329 Dio Chiysost. or. XXXVI § 20 (Vol. II p. 6,13). xr^v n6Xi,v 15
tpaalv slvtti nXf^&og avd-Qcanmv iv xavx^ nttxoiKOvvxoav 'bnb v6(iov

SlOlKOV(lSVOV.
330 Philo de septen. et fest. dieb. p. 284 Vol. 11 Mang. avv^Xoag
yccQ ivttQsxog ri
noXixsltt Kttl vofiotg o*i
(i6vov xb KuXbv aya&bv slarjyovvxai.
331 Dio Chrysost. or. III § 43 (Vol. I p. 41, 7 Am.). Xiysxai yccQ 20
Tj (ilv ccQxr} „v6(ii(iog av&Qconcav SioiKrjaig^^ Kttl ^nQ^vouc ccv&Qancav Kaxa

vdfiov."
332 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 420 Pott. ^ xtvsg X6yov oQ&bv
(ikv &v ov
xbv v6(iov s<paattv, nQoaxttKxiKbv noirjxiov^ anttyoQSvxiKbv Ss cov
— — 25
noirjxiov.
noXixslttv — — Si iaxi xQOcprj avd^Qmncav Kaxcc KOivcaviav.
xrjv SiKttaxiKr}v
—-^
iniGxri(triv ovCttv
KttXi}
SiOQ&caxiKrjv x&v a(ittQXttvo(ii-

vcav ^vsKSv xov SiKalov.
avGxotxog Ss avxy rj KoXttGxtKr) xov Kttxcc rag KoXuastg (lixQOv intCxrj-

fioviK-q xtg ovCtt. K6XaGtg Ss ovStt St6Q&caaig iaxt i/;t;jj^g
— — 30
(i6vov yovv xbv aocpbv 01 (ptX66o(pot ^ttaiXia^ vo(io&ixrjv, axQaxrjy6v, Si-

——
KtttOV, (iatOVy &SO(ptXfj
Kttd^dnsQ ovv T^v
Kr}QVXX0VGtV.
not(isvtKr]v x&v nQO§dxcav nQOvostv (ptt(iiv
——
c&TW ys Kttl
xrjv voîod^sxtK/rjv xrjv ccv&Q(oncav ccQSXrjv KaxaGKSvd^stv iQ0V(isv,
xb ttvd-Q(6ntvov KttXtt Svvtt(itv dya&bv dvtt^canvQovGttv, intGxaxtKriv vm KrjSs- 35
(lOviKriv ovGuv xrjg dv&Qmncav ayiXrjg.
§ 4. De coniunctione deorum et hominum.
333 Cicero de finibus III 19,64. Mundum autem censent regi

numine deorum eumque esse quasi communem urbem et civi-
tatem hominum et deorum, et unumquemque nostrum eius mundi 40
esse partem: ex quo illud natura consequi, ut communem utilitatem nostrae
anteponamus. Ut enim leges omnium salutem singulorum saluti antepo-
nunt, sic vir bonus et sapiens et legibus parens et civilis officii non igna-
6 KXedv&^rig] cf. I n. 587. 7 add. Heeren. 11 t^g Meineke, libri tb.

13 add. Wachsm.
82 r>E lURE ET LEGE.
rus utilitati omnium plus quam unius alicuius aut suae consulit. Nec
magis est vituperandus proditor patriae quam communis utilitatis aut sa-
lutis desertor propter suam utilitatem aut salutem. Ex quo fit, ut lau-
dandus is sit, qui mortem oppetat pro re publica, quod deceat cariorem
6 nobis esse patriam qiiam nosmet ipsos.
334 Dio Chrysost. Or. XXXVI § 23 (Vol. H
p. 7, 7 Arn.). ft/«v yaQ
dr} xavzi]v nadâQ&g svSalfiova noXixelav sixs «al itoXiv ii^Qr} naXeiv, xriv
d's&v TCQog aXXi^Xovg noivcoviav, idv re Kal ^vfinav x6 XoyiKOV
neQiXd^r) xig, dv&QcoTtcav 6vv dêotg dQid-fiovfievcov, mg naideg Ovv
10 dvSQdoi Xeyovxai fiexexetv TtoXetog, (pvGei noXixat ovxeg, ov tc5 (pQOveiv
xe xal nQarxetv xd x&v noXix&v ov6e xg> Tioivcovetv xov vofiov, d^vvexoi
ovxeg avxov.
336 Dio Chrysost. Or. I § 42 (Vol. I p. 8, 8 Arn.). x«;i6v ovv ei-
neiv 'bneQ xa>v oXmv T^^g Sioti/iriGevig, bnolov ye xo ^vfinav avxo xe evdaifiov
15 Tial Gocpov de\
dianoQevexat xbv anetQOv aiwva avvex&g iv dneiQOtg neQtoSotg
fiexd tpvjfrjg xs dya&rig xal daifiovog ofioiov Kat nQOvoiag xai «^j^^^g x^^g
StKatoxdxrjg xe Kat dQiGxrjg, '^fiag xe ofioiovg naQeêxat, xaxd (pvGtv notvrjv
xrjv a^bxov Kai xr^v rjfiexeQav 'hcp' evi dêGfia xai vofico KeKOOfirjfievovg
Ktti xiig wvxfjg r}v 6 fiev xtfi&v Kai cpvXdxxcov
fierexovxag noXireiag'
iQ.Kai firjdev ivavxiov nQuxxcov vofitfiog Kai &eo<ptXr}g Kai KoGfitog, 6 de xaQax-
xcov 060V icp^ eavrS) Kai naQa§aiv(ov Kai dyvo&v dvofiog Kai aKOGfiog, ofioicog
fiev Sfioicog Se Kai dQ%(ov ovofiaôfievog.

IStatxr^g,
336Philo de mundi opificio § 3 Vol. I p. 1,11 Wendl. tov vofii-
fiov dvSQog e^vd^vg ovxog KOGfionoXixov, nQog xb ô^vXr^fia rr}g (p^vOeoag rdg
86 nQaêtg dnev&^vvovrog, Ka&^ ^v Kai 6 'B'Vfinag KoCfiog StotKetrat.
337 Philo de mundi
§ 142 Vol. I p. 50, 2 Wendl.
opificio Tbv Se
dQyr}yerr}v eKeivov o-u fiovovnQ&rov avd^Qcanov dXXd Kai fiovov KOGfiono-
Xirr}v Xeyovreg dcpsvSsGxaxa SQOVfiev. 'Hv yuQ olKog a^vxm Kai noXtg 6
KOGfiog.
—— § 143. Ênei Se na6a noXtg evvofiog e%et noXtxeiav, dvay-
30 Kai(og ^vveâtve x& KOGfionoXixr} ^QrlG&at noXtxeia r} Kai G^vfinag 6
KoGfiog. A^xr} Se ioxiv 6
xr}g (p^vGecog OQ&bg Xoyog, og KVQtoaxiQa KXiqGet
nQ06ovofidêxat d'e6fi6g, vofiog d-etog cov, Kad'' ov rd nQOG^f^novra Kai int-
^dXXovra eKdexoig dnsvsfii^d^r}. Tavrr}g rr}g noXeag Kai noXtreiag eSet rivdg
elvat nQb dv&QConov noXixag, o^ Xeyotvx dv ivSiKcag fieyaXonoXtxat
——
35 oi;TOt Se xiveg dv elev oxt ffjj XoytKai Kai d-etat (p^vGetg, at fiev dacofiaxoi
Kai vor}xai, ai Se o-ux dvev Gcofidxcov, bnoiovg 6vfi§e^r}Kev elvat xovg doxeQag.
338 Cicero de republ. I 19. An tu ad domos nostras non censes
pertinere scire, quid agatur et quid fiat domi? quae non ea est, quam
parietes nostri cingunt, sed mundus hic totus, quod domicilium
40 quamque patriam di nobis communem secum
dederunt.
339 Animal hoc providum, sagax, mul-
Cicero de legibus I 7,22.
tiplex, acutum, memor, plenum rationis et consilii, quem vocamus hominem,
praeclara quadam condicione generatum esse a supremo deo. Solum est
enim ex tot animantium generibus atque naturis particeps rationis et
16 Tvjjrjs Laur. E cf. or. III § 45 êxd daiyLOvog te dya^ôv xal Tv^rjg bftoiag.
29 dvayKalov MF. 33 TtoXitag MABP. 34 slKOtas ACP. 35 xal d^slai M,
xal om. ceteri. al fihv damfiatot nal vor}tai: haec a Stoicis aliena, quibus
||
cetera debet Philo.

DE roRE ET LEGE. 83
cogitationis, cum cetera sint onmia expertia. Quid est autem, non dicara
in homine, sed in omni caelo atque terra ratione divinius? quae cum adu-
levit atque perfecta est, nominatur rite sapientia. 23. Est igitur, quo-
niara nihil est ratione melius, eaque <êst^ et in horaine et in
deo, prima homini cum deo rationis societas. Inter quos autem 5
ratio, intereosdem etiam recta ratio [et] communis est. Quae cum sit
lex, lege quoque consociati homines cum diis putandi sumus. Inter quos
porro est communio legis, inter eos comraunio iuris est. Quibus autera
haec sunt [inter eos] comraunia, ei civitatis eiusdem habendi sunt.
Si vero iisdem iraperiis et potestatibus parent, raulto iam magis. Parent 10
autem huic caelesti discriptioni mentique divinae et praepotenti deo: ut

iam universus hic mundus una civitas comraunis deorum atque
hominura existimanda <^sit^. Et quod in civitatibus ratione quadam —
de qua dicetur idoneo loco —
agnationibus familiai-um distinguuntur sta-
tus, id inrerum natura tanto est magnificentius tantoque praeclarius, ut 15
homines deonim agnatione et gente teneantur.
§ 5. De coniunctione hominum.
340Cicero de finibus III 62. Pertinere autem ad rem arbitrantur

natura fieri, ut liberi a parentibus amentur; a quo initio
intellegi
profectam communem humani generis societatem persequimur. 20
Quod primura intellegi debet figura membrisque corporum, quae ipsa de-
clarant procreandi a natura habitam esse rationem. Neque vero haec
inter se congruere possent, ut natura et procreari vellet et diligi procrea-
tos non curaret. Atque etiara in bestiis vis naturae perspici potest; qua-
rum in fetu et in educatione laborem cura cemimus, naturae ipsius vocem 25
videmur audire. Quare ût^ perspicuura est natura nos a dolore abhor-
rere, sic apparet a natura ipsa, ut eos, quos genueriraus, ameraus,
irapelli.
63. Ex hoc nascitur, ut etiara communis hominura inter homines
naturalis sit comraendatio, ut opoi-teat hominem ab homine ob id 30
ipsum, quod homo sit, non alienum videri.

341 Cicero de finibus III 64. Quoniamque illa vox inhumana et
scelerata ducitur eorum, quorainus ipsis mortuis
qui negant se recusare,
terrarum omniura deflagratio consequatur (quod vulgari quodam versu Graeco
pronuntiari solet), certe verum est etiam iis, qui aliquando futuri »5
sint, esse propter ipsos consulendura. Ex hac animorum affectione

testamenta coraraendationesque raorientiura natae sunt.
342 Cicero de finibus III 65. Quodque nemo in suraraa solitudine
vitam agere velit ne cum infinita quidem voluptatura abundantia, facile
intellegitur nos ad coniunctionera congregationeraque horainum 40
et ad- naturalera communitatera esse natos. Impelliraur autem na-
4 est add. Madvig. 6 et secludunt omnes editores. 9 inter eos del.

Moser. ei Bdke, et lihri.
\\
11 deo ut iam universus H, deutiam universus
B* de versus AV 13 sit add. Manutitis. 26 ut add. Manutius.
38 cumque Bremius.
84 DE lURE ET LEGE.
tura, ut prodesse velimus plurimis in primisque docendo rationibus-

quam
que prudentiae tradendis. Itaque non facile est invenire, qui, quod
66.
sciat ipse, non tradat alteri; ita non solimi ad discendum propensi su-
mus, verum etiam ad docendum. Atque ut tauris natura datum est,

5 ut pro vitulis contra leones summa vi impetuque contendant, sic ii qui
valent opibus atque id facere possunt, ut de Hercule et de Libero acce-
pimus, ad servandum genus hominum natura incitantur. — Quem
ad modum igitur membris utimur prius quam didicimus, cuius ea causa
utilitatis habeamus, sic inter nos natura ad civilem communitatem con-
10 iuncti et consociati sumus. Quod ni ita se haberet, nec iustitiae uUus
esset nec bonitati locus.
343 Cicero de legibus I 10, 28. nihil est profecto praestabilius,

quam plane intellegi, nos ad iustitiam esse natos, neque opinione, sed na-
tura constitutum esse ius. Id iam patebit, si hominum inter ipsos
15 societatem coniunctionemque perspexeris. 29. Nihil est enim
unum uni tam simile, tam par, quam omnes inter nosmet ipscs sumus:
quod si depravatio consuetudinum, si opinionum vanitas non imbecillitatem
animorum torqueret et flecteret, quocunque coepisset, sui nemo ipse tam
similis esset, quam omnes sunt omnium. Itaque quaecunque est hominis
80 definitio, una in omnes valet. 30. Quod argumenti satis est, nullam dis-
similitudinem esse in genere: quae si esset, non una omnes definitio con-
tineret. Etenim ratio, qua una praestamus beluis, per quam coniectura
valemus, argumentamur, refellimus, disserimus, conficimus aliquid, conclu-
dimus certe est communis, doctrina differens, discendi quidem facultate
26 par. Nam et sensibus eadem omnia comprehenduntur: et ea quae mo-
vent sensus, itidem movent omnium: quaeque in animis imprimuntur, de
quibus ante dixi, inchoatae intelligentiae, similiter in omnibus im-
primuntur: interpresque mentis oratio verbis discrepat, sententiis congruens.
Nec est quisquam gentis ullius, qui ducem <(naturam^ nactus ad virtutem
30 pervenire non possit.
344 Cicero de legibus I 15,43. Atque si natura confirmatura ius
non erit, omnes toUentur. Ubi enim liberalitas, ubi patriae ca-
virtutes
ritas, ubi pietas, ubi aut bene merendi de altero aut referendae gratiae
voluntas poterit existere? Nam haec nascuntur ex eo, quia natura pro-
35 pensi sumus ad diligendos homines, quod fundamentum iuris est.
Neque solum in homines obsequia, sed etiam in deos caerimoniae religio-
nesque tollentur: quas non metu, sed ea coniunctione, quae est ho-
mini cum deo, conservandas puto.
346 Lactant. div. instit. V 17. In omnibus enim videmus animali-
M bus, quia sapientia carent, conciliatricem sui esse naturam. Nocent igitur
aliis, ut sibi prosint; nesciunt enim, quia malum est nocere. Homo vero,
qui scientiam boni ac mali habet, abstinet se a nocendo, etiam cum in-
commodo suo; quod animal irrationale facere non potest: et ideo inter
summas hominis virtutes innocentia numeratur. Quibus rebus apparet.
23 concludimus del. Holmius. 29 natm-am margo H., om. ceteri.

32 virtutes omnes om. ABH. tollantur ABH.
||
33 praeferendae AB, praepa-
rande H. 37 tollentur Lambin., toUantur ABH.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 85
sapientissimum esse, qui mavult perire, ne noceat, ut id offi-

cium, quo a mutis discernitur servet.
346 Origenes contra Celsum Vni 50 Vol. II p. 265,22 K8. (p. 778
Del.). ovde yccQ x6 xoivmvixbv ntQiyiyQanxui &aneQ anb x&v ciXoymv fwcov
o^xa %al anb x&v ayQomoxiQtov av&Qconcov' aXX' inlarjg 6 nofqOag Tifiag 6
nQbg ndvxag av&Qconovg nsnolrjKS noivcavinovg.

347 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. Vol. III p. 64 ed. Cousin. Ot (i^v
yuQ anb ^x^g^ Zxoag tvQvg xa xoiavxa ndvxa wg it,o%^riQa dux^dXXovaiv.
O^XB yaQ iânaxav ioxi diKalag v.ax avxovg o^xs §idêa&ai o^xe
anoaxsQsiv, dll' STidaxri x&v nQdêcav xovxav dnb (loi&rjQ&g nQoeiaiv e%ecag lO
iud adiKog iaxiv. Ot Se aQyaloi iiiaa xd xoiavxa xl&evxai ndvxu etc.

348 Cicero de finibus III 70. Amicitiara autem adhibendam esse
censent, quia sit ex eo genere, quae prosunt. Quamquam autem in ami-
citia alii dicantaeque caram esse sapienti rationem amici ac suam, alii
autem sibi tamen hi quoque posteriores fatentiu*
cuique cariorem suam, i6
alienum esse a ad quam nati esse videamur, detrahere quid de

iustitia,
aliquo, quod sibi assumat. Minime vero probatur aut iustitiam aut —
amicitiam propter utilitates adscisci aut probari. Eaedem enim utilitates
poterunt eas labefactare atque pervertere. Etenim nec iustitia nec ami-
citia esse omnino poterunt, nisi ipsae per se expetuntur. so
§ 6. De nobilitate et libertate.
349 Seneca de beneficiis lib, III cp. 28. eadem onmibus principia
eademque origo, nemo altero nobilior, nisi cui rectius ingenium
et artibus bonis aptius. ——
Unus omnium parens mundus est:
sive per splendidos sive per sordidos gradus ad hunc prima cuiusque origo S6
perducitur.
350 Plutarchus pers. de nobil. cp. 12. 6 dh XQv6Lnno$ iv ta
«€qI r&v 'AQEtcbv „i6otLiiiccg ycsQLtrjyfia xal dLd^v6(iu triv svyavsLav
xaXet.^^ (irjdiv uQa dLaq^sQSLv otov jtaQcc natghq ysyovhg tvyxdvrig,
svysvovg ^ 30
fti^.
ibid. cp. 13. ndkLv nQog XQv6L7t7tov dvaxcoQa, bg xatd tfjg
s^bysvsCag vno tov ^vvstcotdtov TCOLrjtov jcsnoLfi^dâL yQatpSL tdds'

"Ov xsv
iyca dijeag dydya) t) aXlog ^j^xccl&v
paallo infra:ndkiv vkaxtsl Xiyatv vtco tov ai)tov JcoLtjtov td tcbv

sxjysv&v xax&g nsnQayfisva di^Xad-svta, otav tijv "AQsog xal ÂcpQO- 36
dCtrig (lOLXBCav 6 "H(pai6tog xatsCXrjcps'
03O8sq. ag i(is ;|ra)A6v sdvta îbg d^vydtrjQ ÂcpQodCvri

aVsv dtLfid^Si, fpLXssL d' dtdrikov "AQrja.
paullo infra: s£ dh (lij f^v Stodv xata^dXlsts, td ndvta a(iaQtij[iata

(pd6xovtsg l'6a tvyxdvsLV, tC td t&v si>ysvcbv dxQLî6tSQ0v ijCLtrjQstts; 40
dn^yatQog dnoxsxQri^d-aL tbv ix dr](iov xal tbv â6LXsa (irjShv dia-
19 nec iustitiae nec amicitiae libri opt.

86 DE lURE ET LEGE.
(psQStv XiyEts' ^fiag nolka (pXvKQOvvrsg stg tbv t&v svysv&v tvtpov,
aXaôvsLav^ SQCotag, dd^s(iC6tovg 6vvov6Lag, afiotrjta avtLdLXcov sjtL-
d-vfi^^tLXOvg xakslts^ xal t&v fisv svsQys6i5)v d^vi](iovag^ ddLxoviLSVovg
dl dQLfivtdtovg ^Qog tb djcotLSLv.
5 cp. 16. 'ÂA' iytsl 6 XQv6Lytnog i^ iQa6tov EvQinCdov XQbg 'f}}idg
dvafidxstaL, q)iQS dn], nQ0(piQ(O(isv dnsQ ixslvog tfig svysvsCag x^()v|

rids nsQL avtfjg' ovt(o sq. frgm. Eur. xsqI svysvsCag.
yaQ ax)t6g'
Ex verbis Plut. pers. mediis versibus insertis (tavta (isv yaQ ovx
s0tLv dvd^Q^bnov dLa[iaxo(iivov xal icatafiaXXo(iivov tijv svyivsiav, (idX-

10 Xov dl inaLvovvtog xal vnsQaCQovtog) sequitur eosdem versus a Chry-
sippo contra nobilitatem esse allatos.
351 Seneca de beneficiis III 22. Servus, ut placet Chrysippo,
perpetuus mercenarius est. Quemadmodum ille heneficium dat, uhi
plus praestat quam in quod operas locavit, sic servus ubi henevolentia
15 erga dominum fortunae suae modum transiit et altius aliquid ausus
quod etiam felicius natis decori esset [etj spem domini antecessit, hene-
ficium est int/ra domum inventum.
352 Philo de septen. et fest. dieb. p. 283 Vol. II Mang. dv&Qcaitog
yccQ ix (pvceatg SovXog ovdslg.
80 p. 291. 01 de dsercoxai toig dQyvQ(ovi^xotg (irj oog cpv6si Sovloig
dkV cag (iie&ciTOLg nQoGcpeQcavxat.
353 Athenaeus Deipnosoph. VI p. 267 b. biacpepeiv be q)Tici Xpu-
citTTroc boOXov oiKexou, Ypatpiwv ev beuTepiu Trepi 6|iiovoiac, bia
t6 touc dTTe\eu9e'pouc |iiev boiiXouc eTi etvai, oiKCTac be touc }xr] Tfic
25 KTr|C€UJC dqpeiiLievouc. „6 Tctp oiKeTTic (cprici) bouXoc ev KTr|cei

KaTaTeTaTlLievoc."
354 Clemens Al. Paed. III p. 288 Pott. xb Ss evysvhg xfjg dlij&etag,
ev x& (pvGei iiccl& Kaxd ipv;f^v i^sxa^6(ievov ^ ov nQdeet nat wv}} xbv
dovXov, dXXd xr) yvcaîrj xy dveXevdêQco StuiteQtKev.
80 355 Diog. Laert. VII 121. (lovov xe iXev&eQOv (scil. elvat xbv
tfoqoov), xovg 6e qâvXovg SovXovg'
elvat yuQ xrjv iXev&eQlav iôvclav
avxoTCQayiag, xf\v 8e SovXeiav 6xeQri6tv aixonQayiag' elvat Se xal dXXrjv

dovXeiav xr\v iv itnoxdiêt^ nat XQixrjv xriv iv v,xri6et xe xai 'hnoxdêt^ rj dv-
xtxi&exat -^ desnoxeia, (pavXr) ov6a xal avxfj.
35 356 Dio Chrysost. or. XIV
§ 16 (Vol. II p. 230,17 Arn.). 'Evt 6r)
Xoym xd
— ovk nQUXxetv, xd 8e Siitata nai 6v(i(peQ0vxa
(lev (pavXa e%e<jxt
xai dya&d ^Qi} (pdvai oxt nQ06iîiet xe nai e6,e6xiv. —
oiSxovv ovSevt xd xe
(pavXa nal d6v(i(poQa noteiv dî^(it6v i6xtv xd de ye ivavxia na6iv

.
6(ioicog i(peixat^ v.al ot (uv xd icpet^teva nQaxxovxeg ccî^(itot dtaxeXov6tv, ot

do 8e xd xeiici)Xv(ieva ^r}(jttovvxat. dXXot ovv SoKoHî 6ot nQdxxetv ct k%e6xiv rj
oi int6xd(ievoi tavTa, x«t aXXot xdvavxia r^ ot dyvoovvxeg^ ovxovv ot —
1 Haec suspecta qnidem propter auctorem, nec tamen plane abiicienda
sunt. 31 iXsvd-sQtav add. B' in mg. 33 xal xQlf^v vitorccêt om. B. Iq
P. — ||
DE lURE ET LEOE. 87
(pQOVifioi oGa ôvkovrai nQccxTeiv, s^sativ ccvtotg' ot Se acpQOveg oaa ôvlov-

tai, ovK, iôv imxeiQOvai nQatteiv. &ate tovg (lev tpQOvlfiovg
avdyxrj
iXev&eQOvg te elvai nal iêtvat avtotg noietv wg iêXovai.^ tovg
6\ avoTitovg SovXovg te elvai xai a fir) eêativ avtotg, ravTo: noietv. ovkovv
Mcl f^v iXev&eQlav xqtj Xiyeiv intatrjfirjv tmv icpetfiivcov xat t&v 5
xenoiXvfievcov, tr]v 6e SovXelav ayvotav cov te e%eatt xal cov fi-q.

357 Philo quod oranis probus liber Vol. II p. 450, 23 Mang. ott <J'
ovx cii vnr]Qeaiat firjvvfiat' elal SovXelag, ivaQyeatdtr} nlattg oi noXe-
fiot' tovg yuQ atQatevofiivovg iSetv
eattv avtovQyovg anavtag^ ov fiovov tag
navonXiag KOfiiôvtag, dXXa x«l oaa nQog trjv dvayxaiav xQV^f^^ vno^vyicov lo
tQonov ini]iîafievovg^ at vSQeiav i^tovtag xal cpQvyavtafiov xat xtXov

Ktriveat.
—— icp^
eatt Se ttg xal xar' elQ^^vrjv noXefiog t&v iv totg onXotg
ovx. dnoSicov^ ov dSoîa xat nevia xat Setv^ andvtg tcov dvaynaicov avynQO-
tovatv' v<p' 0-5 ^taadîvteg iyietQetv nal totg SovXonQeneatdtotg dvayxdôvtat,
15
andntovteg, yeanovovvteg , âvavaovg inttrjSevovteg teivag, vnrjQetovvteg
Scdxvcog eveaa tov nuQatQicpeaât etc.
p. 451,2. xat n&g natQog fiev ^ fjtrjtQog inttayfidtcov natSeg dvifpv-
tai, yvcoQtfioi Se cov av vcprjyrjtal StaneXevcovtat' SovXog yaQ Ixrov ovSeig.
ot ye ftijv toKeeg ov toaavtrjv vneQôXrjv iniSeiôvvai note fitaotexviag, &a&^
ot
fiovov <ôvy avfiôXa SovXeiag iati, tdg vnrjQeaiag , dvayndaat av naiSag 20
tovg larrwv 'iinofievetv.

358 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 451, 9 Mang. ei Se
ttvag 'bn dvSQanoSonan-qXcov inevcovtôfievovg iScav tig oietat SovXovg ev&vg
elvai,noXv StafiaQtdvet tr]g dXrjdêiag. ov yaQ r] nQ&atg KVQtov dno-
cpaivet tbv nQtdfievov r] tbv nQadêvta SovXov, inet xai nateQeg 25
vi&v ttfidg Kati&eaav nai vioi noXXdxtg nateQCOv, r] natd Xyateiag dna^îv-
tcav ^ xara noXefiov al%fiaXcotcov yevofiivcov. ^Sr] Si ttveg xai nQoa-
——
vneQ§dXXovteg etg tovvavtiov neQir]yayov tb nQayfia, Seanotat yevofievot t&v
nQtafitivcov dvti SovXcov.
——
359 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. 11 p. 451,47 Mang. nQog w
xovtotg ett <^n&gy ovk av evnot ttg tovg cpiXovg tov êov iXev&e-
Qovg elvat; et fir] rotg fiev r&v âatXecov etaiQOtg a^tov <ôv} fiovov iXev-
dêQiav dXXd xat dQir]v avvofioXoyelv, avventtQonevovat xal avvStenovat ttjv

r]yefioviav, totg Se dê&v t&v ÔXvfinicov SovXeiav intcprjfitCtiov , oV Std tb
cptXod^sov ev&vg yevofievot naQ^ dXr^dêia
dêocptXetg, tar] dvttrtfir^dêvreg evvoia, 35
Stxaôvar], xad-dneQ oi notr]rai cpaat, navdQôvreg re xat âatXicov §aat-

Xfjig eiat.
360 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 452, 22 Mang. ett
toivvv coaneQ t&v noXecov ai fievoXtyaQiovfievat xal tvQavvovfievat SovXeiav
vnofiivovat, ^^Xenovg xat âQetg e^pvaat Seanorag rovg vnayofiivovg xai 40
xâTOvvrag, ai Se vofiotg intfieXrjratg iQWfievat xai nQoardraig elaiv iXev9e-

Qttt, o-Ctco xat Tc6v dvd'Qconcov, naQ* otg fiev dv OQyr] ij intdvfiia r] rt dXXo
nd9og r]
xai iniôvXog v.axia Svvaarevr], ndvrcog eiai SovXot, oaot Se
fisrd ^&atv iXev&eQOi. vofiog Ss
vofiov dtpevSr]g 6 OQ&bg Xoyog, ovx
inb rov Setvog ^ tov Setvog d^vi^rov cp^âQrhg iv â^Ttd/otg 7] arr]Xatg a^fv- 45
1 06a scripsi, a libri. 5 icpiefiivcov libri, corr. Reiske. 20 o{> addidi.

31 Tt&g addidi. scribendum: t&v dê&v.
||
32 ov addidi. 43 dvvaatsvj]
Bcripei, dvvaatsvst vulgo.
88 DE IXJRE ET LEGE.
Xog ai^vjrotg, aXX^ 'hn a^ccvaxov (pvascog acpâqrtog iv «OavaTOJ Siavola xv-
nm&elg' Sio nai &avfidaai av xtg x-qg dfi^XvatTciag xovg xgavdg ovxoa nqay-
fidxcov iSioxTixag (i/f} avvoQ&vxag^ oY (leyiaxotg fxev diq(iotg Â&rjvaicov nal
AaKeSaifAOvlcov itQog iXevdêQiav avxaQneaxdxovg elval tpaai xovg SoXcovog
5 nat AvKOVQyov vofiovg, XQaxovvxdg xe Kat UQiovxag netQâQiovvxav avxotg
x&v noXixevofievcov' aocpoig de dvdQaat xov oq&ov Xoyov, og Kat xotg dXXoig
iaxt nrjyrj vofiotg, oîjj
tKavov elvat nQog fiexovaCav iXevdêQlag xoig 'i^naKOv-
ovat ndvxcov, dxx' dv i) nQoaxdxxt) i) dnayOQevrj.
361 Philo quod omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 452, 46 Mang. nQog
10 xolvvv xoTg etQrjfievotg ivaQyeaxdxr) nlaxtg iXevdêQlag 17 tarjyoQta,
^v ot anovdatot ndvxeg dyovat nQOg dXXi^Xovg' odêv kuI xd XQifietQa cptXo-
adtpcog ixetvd cpaatv eiQfja9'at'

ov yuQ fiexetvat x&v voficov dovXotg etpv
Kat ndXtv'
15 SovXog necpvKag, ov fiexeaxi aoi Xoyov.
Kad^dneQ ovv fiovatKog Xoyog dnaat xoig intxexrjSexmoat fiovaiKrjv larjyoQiag
xrlg iv xrj xiyyri fiexaSiScoat Kat 6 yQafifiaxtKog 1) yecofiexQtKog yQafifiaxtKOtg
oiixco Kot 6 iv x& jS/co vofiog xotg
1) yecofiexQatg , ifineiQOtg x&v ^tcoxtK&v.
Se anovSatot dnavxeg efinetQOt x&v Kaxd xov §iov nQayfidxcov elai, bnoxe
01
20 xal x&v iv dndarj xrj cpvaet' Kot eiai xtveg avx&v iXev&eQOt' coaxe kuI oaot
xbvxoig iarjyoQiag fiexe%ovatv' ovSelg aQa x&v anovSaimv SovXog, dXX' iXev-
êQOt ndvxeg. dnb Se x^g avxr]g dcpoQfi^qg Kai oxt SovXog 6 dcpQcav iaxlv int-
Sety^^riaexat' coaneQ yaQ b Kaxd fiovatKriv vofiog ov SiScoatv iarjyoQiav
dfiovaotg nQbg fxefjLOvacofiivovg ovS b Kaxd yQafifiaxtKrjv dyQafifidxotg n^bg
25 yQafifxaxtKOvg ovSe avvoXcog b xe^vtKbg n^bg xe%vixag dxexvotg, ovxcag ovS'
6 PtcjxtKbg vofiog iarjyoQiag fiexaSiScoai xotg Kaxd xbv
îov dneiQotg n^bg
xovg ifineiQOvg' xoig Se eXev&eQOtg rj iK vofiov naatv iarjyoQia SiSoxat' koI
eiai xtveg x&v anovSaicov iXevd-eQOt' Kat x&v ^tcoxtK&v dneiQOi fuv oi cpav-
Xot^ ifinetQoxaxot S' oi aocpoi' ovk uQa eiai xtveg x&v
cpavXcov iXev&eQOt,
30 SovXoi Se ndvxeg.
362 Philo quod onmis probus liber Vol. II p. 454, 12 Mang. Xeyexai
xoivvv ovK dnb aKonov^ oxi 6 cpQovificog ndvxa not&v ev notet ndvxa' b d'
ev not&v ndvxa 6Q&&g notet ndvxa' S 6Q9'&g ndvxa not&v Kal dvafuxQ-
xr\xcog Kat dfUfinxcog Kca dventnXr\KxcQg Kcii dvvnev&vvcog Kal d^rjfiicog. max'
35 iôvaiav aîâet ndvxa Squv Kai ^rjv ag ôvXexat' a> Se xavx' k%eaxtv, iXev-
&eQog dv eir). dXXd fi^^v ndvxa (pQOvifxcog notet 6 daxeiog' fiovog
uQa iaxtv iXev&eQog.
363 Philo omnis probus liber Vol. II p. 454, 31 Mang. kuI
quod
fi/i]v
ov /ir) dvayKaaat firjxe KcoXvaat, iKeivog ovk dv etrj Sov-
ivSeêxat fiiqx^
40 Xog' xbv Se anovSatov ovk eaxtv dvayKaaat ovSe KcoXvaat' ovk
aQa SovXog b anovSaiog' oxt S^ oîrr' dvayKdêxat o^xe KcoXvexat SrlXov.
KcoXvexat fiev yuQ b xvy^dvcov cav oQeyexat' OQeyexat S' b aotpbg x&v dn
fir^
dQexr\g^ &v dnoxvyxdvetv ov necpvKe. Kat firjv ei dvayKdêxat, S^qXov oxi

aKcov xt notet. dv&Qconotg Se at n^dêtg 1)
dn dQexfig eiai KaxoQ&cofiaxa ^
45 dnb KttKlag dfiaQXi^fjtaxa 1) fUaa KaV dStdcpoQa. xd fikv ovv &n* aQetrjg oî)
8 nQoataTvi] rj ditayoQBvj] scripsi, nQOtdTtsi tj dnayoQevei vulgo. 16 ma-

lim v6fiog. 34 dvsntX^qrctcag cod. Mediceus. 44 dv^Qtintotg (i. e. dvotg)
scripsi, iv olg vujg.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 89
Piaa&elg, aiU' ixoav (af^rta yocQ iaxiv avTw) itavd'* o6a 8^5' xa 8* &nb na-
%lag UX6 (pevxxa ovS^ ovaQ itqaxxH. ovS^ fiijv xa &6tag}0Qa stxog (scil. axovxa
nQoxxeiv), TCQbg a jia&dTceQ inl nXdaxiyyog rj didvoia lao^ônei, Si6iSay(iivij
(nqze mg 6Ax6v k'xov(fi Svvafiiv ivSiSovai fi^qx' &g dnoaxQO(pi}g d^loig Svaê-
Qalveiv. i^ mv ov6hv axcov noiei ov6^ dvayndêxai.
iaxi d^^Xov oxi 6ov)iog 6
rf'
etjceQ 7JV, TjvayKdêx^ &ax' av
ilev&eQog av ctij 6 daxeiog.
364 Philo de poster. Caini § 138 Vol. II p. 30,17 Wendl. tovto
^' iaxl xb 6oyiiaxix(axaxov oxi 6 ao(pbg (lovog iXev&eQog xs xal aQicov vmv
fiVQlovg xoH a(afiaxog kx^y 6ean6xag.
366 Dio XV § 31 (Vol.
Chrysost. or. p. 240,32 Am.). H
&axe og to
av nQbg dQexrjv naX&g yeyovcog, xovxov Ttôffijxft yfvvatbv Xiyeadâi
rf
.
dXXd. (*tJv ovi olov xe ysvvaiov fuv elvai uva, ju,'^ evyevfj 6e xovxov^ ov6*
evyevTi bvxa (lij iXsv&eQov elvai. &axe nal xbv dysvvTJ naaa dvdy^r] 6ov-
Xov slvai.
366 Stobaeus ecl. II 107, 14 W. nsQl 6e eixpvovg, sxt 6s evyevovg i5
01 (lev x&v i% xrig alQiasmg inrivs^j^&rjaav inl xb Xsyeiv ndvxa ao(pbv xoiov-
xov elvaiy ot d' o^. ot (uv yaQ oiovxai ov (lovov ev(pveig yiyvea&ai n^bg
aQexrjV ix g)vas(og^ dXXd xai xivag in xaTaffxev^j, xal xb iv xatg naQOifiiag

Xey6(Uvov tovto aTte^fâvTo (frg. trag. adesp. 227 N.)
(uXexrj iQOvia&sia^ stg tpvaiv na&iaxaxac^ so
t6 6 o(iotov Kai nsQi evyeveiag vneXaôv^ maxe evcpvtav (lev slva xoiv&g
eîv ix (pvaetog i)
ix xaTaffxci;'^? otneiav n^bg dQex^qv^ ^ sîv xa-S*'
rjv svavdXrjnxot dQexfjg eiai xiveg' xijv d' svysvstav s^tv in yivovg ^
ix xaTaffxev^^ otxeiav n^bg dQex^qv.
§ 7. Inris communionem non pertinere ad bmta animalia. ss
Cf. Phys. IV § 2.
367 Diog. Laert. VII 129. sri dQB6xsL avtotg ^rjdsv slvav r}(itv
dixaiov ytQog td «AAa ^wa, Sid trjv dvofioiotrita^ xad-d (pr}6t Xqv-
(tijtnog iv t^ XQcota TtEQt ^Lxato6vvr]g.
368 contra Celsum IV 81 Vol. I p. 351,7 Ko. (p. 563
Origenes 30
Delarue) (Celsus formicarum et apum sollertiam laudibus extulerat). ord'

iv xovrotg 6e ecoQayis xivi 6ta(peQSt xd dnb Xoyov xai Xoytafiov inixeXov(ieva
x&v dn dXbyov cpvaeag xal xaTaffxfv^g '^tXrig yivo(iev(ov^ wv xr\v atxiav
ov6eXg xolg notovat X6yog dva8s%sxat' ov8s yuQ sxovatv av-
xov — — ivvnaQyav
(itsv
ovvn6Xstg nuQ^ dvd^Qconoig (lexd noXX&v 'i)neaxr)aav xs^v&v xai 35
8taxd^s(og v6(uov' noXtxstai 6e Kal dQxat imA r\ysôviat iv dv&Qônotg ijxot

at KVQitog stalv oi}X(og oiaXov(isvai^ anovSaiai xtvsg si,sig xai iviQystaty i)
iMiu at iMxxaiQriaxfKôxsQOv
o%x(og 6vo(ia^6(isvai n^bg ti^v xaTa xb Svvaxbv
iiuivcov (ii(iriatv' ixsivatg
yaQ ivoQ&vxsg ot intxsxsvy(iiv(og vo(ioxsd"iâavxsg
aweaxrjaavxo xdg dQiaxag noXtxeiag xal Tag oQxdg xaJ. xdg rjye(ioviag, cav40
ovSev iv xotg dXbyotg eaxtv e^hQetv.
1 8 yiovog D, ôvov U.
icxiv Bcripsi, eleiv vulgo. 13 n&aa Beiske,
ndvxa 16 dnrivixQ^r\(sav Canter.
libri. 16 xb Canter, va libri. 18 xivus
Heine, xohs libri. 23 ^x yivovg Canter, evysvovg libri. 32 Xoytxfig A.
90 DE lURE ET LEGE.
Vol. I p. 352,4 Ko. Trjv ^siav Se tpvGLv âvficcGreov fisxQ''

x&v aXoycav inTeivaSav t6 oiovel TCQog ra koyixa (liiitjfia.
369 Cicero de finibus III 19, 63. Ut enim in membris alia sunt
tamquam sibi nata, ut oculj, ut aures, aliqua etiam ceterorum membro-
5 rum usum adiuvant, ut crura, ut manus, sio immanes quaedam bestiae
sibi solum natae sunt: at illa quae in concha patula pina dicitur,
isque qui enat e concha, qui quod eam custodit pinoteres vocatur,
in eamque cum se recepit includitur, ut videatur monuisse ut caveret:
itemque formicae, apes, ciconiae aliorum etiam causa quaedam

10 faciunt. Multo*** haec coniunctio est hominis. Itaque natura sumus
apti ad coetus, concilia, civitates.
370 Sextus adv. math. IX 130. ravra Sr) TtaQtjvovv ot nsQt rbv
Tlv&ayoQav Ttraiovrsg (scil. Koivcoviav elvai riva TjfitvTtQog Tot aXoya r&v
Jcooov). ov yaQ si s6ri ri dtrjxov di' tj fi&v rs xat SKsivcov itvevfia, ev&vg
15 e6rt rtg dtKatoOvvt] TtQog ra aXoya r&v ^djwv. idov yaQ Kat
rjfiiv
6tc( r&v ki&cov Kal dta r&v cpvr&v necpoirrjKe rt nvevfia, &6rs 7)fiag avroig
GvvsvovGd-at^ aXk' ovSsv sGriv rjfxiv SiKatov nQog ra cpvra Kai <(rovgy Xidôvg
ovSs firjv rsfivovreg Kal jtQiôvreg ra rotavra r&v acofidrcav ccStKovfiev. ri
ovv cpaotv ot SrcoiKot 8tKato6vvr\v rtva Kai STttnXoKrjv systv rovg dvd^QOi-
20 novg TtQog dXXiqXovg Kat rovg dêovg; ov Kad-oGov s6rt rb sXrjXanbg dtd ndv-
rcov nvsvfia, ensl dv Kal n^bg rd dXoya r&v t,cpcov eGcoêro rt SiKatov rjfitv^
dXX' enel Xoyov syipfiev rbv en' dXXi^Xovg re Kal dêovg Stareivovra, ov rd
dXoya r&v ^wov firj fisrsiovra ovk dv sôt rt nQog r]fiag SiKatov.
371 Cicero de finibus III 20,67. Et quomodo hominum inter ho-
25 mines iuris esse vincula putant, sic homini nihil iuris esse cum hestiis.
Praeclare enim Chrysippus, cetera nata esse hominum causa et deo-
rum; eos autem communitatis et societatis suae: ut hestiis homines uti
ad utilitatem suam possent sine iniuria; quoniamque ea natura esset
hominis, ut ei cum genere humano quasi civile ius intercederet: qui id
30 conservaret, eum iustum: qui migraret, iniustum fore. Sed quemadmo-

dum, theatrum cum commune sit, recte tamen dici potest, dus esse eum
locum, quem quisque occuparit: sic in urhe mundove communi non ad-
versatm ius, quo minus suum quidque cuiusque sit.
372 Philo de mundi opificio § 73 Vol. I p. 24,21 Wendl. T&v ov-
35 Tcov Ttt fiev oijre dQerr]g ovrs KaKiag fisrs%st^ coGnsQ cpvrd xat ^&a
dXoya^ rd fisv ort dipvxd rs e6rt Kat dcpavrd6rco cpv6si StotKetrai, ra Se

ori vovv Kat Xoyov iKrsrfirjrat. KaKiag Ss Kat aQsrrig wg dv oiKog vovg
Kat Xoyog, co
nscpVKaatv ivStatra^dât. Td Se av
fiovrjg KeKotvcovriKev aQe-
dfieroya nd6r}g ovra KaKiag, co6neQ oi dareQeg. Ovrot yaQ âd re eivai
40
T^ff,
Xeyovrat Kal ^&a voeQa. Td Se ——

rfig fiimrig i6rt cpv6ecog^ S>6neQ dv-
&Q(onog, og intSeyerat aQerrjv Koi —
KaKiav.
373 Plutarchus noreQa r&v ^cocov cpQOvtficoreQa cp. 6 p. 963 f. oi yuQ
4 alia Marsus. 8 recepit Glogaviensis, recipit AB. 10 multoque ma-

gis haec Madvig. 17 xov? addidi. 28 possint libri, corr. C. F. W. Muller.
29 ut ei cum Lanibin., ut et cum AB ut cum ceteri. 37 ov xixrritui ABP.
38 a> V, ols plerique.
DE lURE ET LEGE. 91
anb x^g 2to&g jcal roi) UiQinaxov ficcXiaxcc

nQog xovvavxtov ivxelvovxai
x& A.oyw, xfjg dcxatodvvTig exiqav yiveaiv ovy. ixovarjg, a)iXa nav-
xanuOiv aOvCxdxov nal avvnaQyixov yivofiivrjg, el naCi xoig âoig
Xoyov fiixeoxi' ylvexai yuQ i) xb aSmetv avayxaiov rjfiiv acpeidovaiv av-
x&v i) ju,'^ iQGHtivoiv avxoig xo f^v dSvvaxov xal anoQOv' v,al XQonov xivd
&riQlo3v §lov PiioeofU&a^ xdg dnb x&v &r]Qlo}v nQoifnevot XQeiag.
— i
374 Plutarchus de esu carnium II 6 p. 999 a. Ovy, Xaog 6i xig ovxog

6 dydiv xoig 2x(oiiioig vneQ r^g aaQxo(paylag. xlg ydq b noXvg xovog
elg Ttjv yaaxiQa xal xd onxaveta', xl xr}v i^dovi^v &r]Xvvovxeg v.al dia^dXXov-
TCg, tog o^xe dya&bv o^xe nQorjyovixevov oijxe olneiov, oCitw [nQog xd] neQi lO
Tc5v rjSov&v ianovdaTiaai; xal (irjv dxoXovdôv ijv avxoig, el (ivqov iêXav-
vovai nal nififia x&v avfinoalcov, fiaXXov alfia xal aaQna 8va%eQatveiv. vvv
d' waneQ etg itprjfieQtSa qitXoaocpovvxEg 8andvr\v dcpaiQOvai x&v Setnvav iv
xolg diQr]axoig xat neQixxoig^ xo 8e dvfifieQOv xfig noXvxeXetag xat (povijiov
ov TUXQaixovvxai' „vat^ (prjatvy ovdev ydQ rjfitv nQog xd dXoya dtxacov 15
iaxc.^^ ovde ydQ nQog xb fivQOv, tpatr} xcg av, ovSe nQog xd êvc^d x&v
'^Svafidxcav' dXXd nac xovxoov dnoxQineadê^ xb firj XQ^qacfiov firjSe dvaynatov
iv riSov^ navxaypd-ev eêXavvovxeg.
375 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 46 Vol. I p. 220,19 Wendl.
Scxxbv elvac nicpvne xb aXoyov, xb fiev naqd xbv acQovvxa Xoyov^ ov 20
atpQOva (paat xcveg, xb Se %ax^ i%xofir\v Xdyov^ wg x&v fwtov xd firi
Xoycxd.
376 Anecdota Paris. ed.Craraer Vol. I p. 244 (Schol. in Eth. Nicom).
Oi 'EncxovQecoc nat xcveg x&v vaxeQOv 2x(o'ck&v fiexeStSoaav xat xotg
dXoyocg evSacftovtag. 36
5 jjpfijfi^vois 10 nqog td del. Bemardakis.

Porphyrius. 13 elg tdg
i(priiiSQiSug libri, corr. 15 SUacov Bemardakis (S?); oUslov libri.
Du.
20 ong aXoyov tov acpQova Pap. UFL*, ov dcpQOva ceteri. 25 nemo certe hoc
dixit ex antiquioribus Stoicis, neque Chrysippus neque eius discipuli.
Ethica Vn.
De affectibus.
§ 1. Notio aifectus et singulorum affectuum definitiones.
377 Clemens Al. Strom. 11 p. 460 Pott. 'Oq^t} jnfv ovv cpoQcc Sia-
5 voiag Int xi i)
ano xoV itddôq 81 nXeovdôvGa OQfir) i) 'hitEQxdvovGa
Tcc naxa rbv
Xoyov (lexQa' 5) OQfiij ex(peQOfievi] xat ccTtei&rjg Xoyo).
JlaQa (pvCiu ovv Kivi^Ceig tlJVjf^T^g
xaxaxrjv TCQog xbv Xoyov ccTiel&eiav xa
Ttd&rj.
378 Stobaeus ecl. 11 88,6 W. 'Enel 6' iv eidei xb nd&og xrjg
10
OQfiijg icxi, XeycDfiev e^rjg TteQi naO^mv.
10. nd&og d' elvat cpaaiv OQfiriv nXeovdôvGav nal anei&fj x& aiQOVvxi
Xoyco i) xlvrjCiv ijjvxiig (âXoyovy naQcc cpvGiv (elvai de nd&rj

ndvxa xov
rjyefiovixov T^g i/;i;;^^g), Sib nal natsav nxoiav nd&og elvai, ^x«t^
ndXiv
^navy nd&og nxoiav. Tov 6e nd&ovg xoiovxov ovxog 'hnoXrjnxeov , xd fiev
15 nQ&xa elvat Kal aQxrjyd, xa d' elg xavxa xrjv avacpOQCcv eêiv. IlQ&xa 6
elvac xG> yeveixavxa xd xe66aQa^ ini&vfiiav, (poôv., Xvnrjv, ijdovijv. 'Eni-
&vfiiav fiev ovv nai (p6§ov nQoriyetG&ai, xr\v fiev n^bg xb cpaivofievov ccya-
&6v, xbv 6e n^bg xb (pai,v6fievov v.a%6v. EniyiyveS&ai 8e xovxoig rjSovrjv
xal Xvnrjv, ^dovrjv fiev oxav xvy%dvoofiev cav ine&vfiovfiev rj eii(pvycofiev a
20 icpoôvfie&a' Xvnrjv 6e, oxav dnoxvy%dvcafiev cov ine&vfiovfiev r] neQineSoafUv
olg i(poôvfu9a. Enl ndvxcov de x&v rrjg ilfv%r]g nad^&v, inel S6âg avra
XeyovSiv elvai, naQaXafi^dveG&at xr}v d6âv dvxl t-^j dadêvovg vnoXTqrlteiog,
xb Se nQ^Gcpaxov dvxl xov mvrjxtKOv 6v6xoXrig dX6yov <(i3^ indQCecog.
379 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 22. Omnium autem perturbationum fontem
25 esse dicunt intemperantiam, quae est [a] tota mente a recta ratione
defectio, sic aversa a praescriptione rationis, ut nullo modo adpetitiones
animi nec regi nec contineri queant. Quem ad modum igitur temperantia
sedat adpetitiones et efficit, ut eae rectae rationi pareant, conservatque
considerata iudicia mentis, sic huic inimica intemperantia omnem animi
30 statum inflammat, conturbat, incitat, itaque et aegritudines et metus et
reliquae perturbationes omnes gignuntur ex ea.
380 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 14. Sed omnes perturbationes iu-
12 aXoyov add. Wachsm. 13 tov rjysfiovixov Wachsm., tm yivet rj libri. ']
yial add. Heeren. 14 jrav add. Meineke. 19 ins&vôvyisv Meurer, intd-v-

fLovfisv libri. 21 iTCsl Usener, iitl libri. 23 ^ add. Salmasius. 26 a se-
clttsi. II
a recta ratione del. Bentley.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 98
dicio censentfieri et opinione. Itaque eas definiunt pressius, ut

non modo quam vitiosae, sed etiam quam in nostra sint po-
intellegatur,
testate. —— 15. Sed quae iudicia quasque opiniones perturbationum
esse dixi, non in eis perturbationes solum positas esse dicunt, verum illa
etiam, quae efficiuntur perturbationibus, ut aegritudo quasi morsum ali- 6
quem doloris metus recessum quendam animi et fugam, laetitia

efQciat,
profusam hilaritatem, lubido ef&enatam adpetentiam. Opinationem autem,
quam in onmis definitiones superiores inclusimus, volunt esse imbecillam
adsensionem.
381 perturbationes animorum
Cicero de finibus III 35. —
quas Graeci
naî} appellant.
— omnesque eae sunt genere quattuor, partibus plures:
lo
aegritudo, formido, libido, quamque Stoici communi nomine corporis et

animi rjdovqv appellant — quasi gestientis animi elationem voluptariam.
Perturbationes autem nuUa naturae vi commoventur, omniaque ea sunt
opiniones ac iudicia levitatis. Itaque his sapiens semper vacabit. 15
382 Themistius paraphr. in Aristot. de anima III 5 p. 197 Sp. x«t
ov nan&g- ol ano Z^qvmvog xcc ncc&ri r^g ccv&Qcanlvrjg ff^vxfjg xov Xoyov
iiccCXQOtpag elvat xi&ifievot nal koyov XQiesig rjâQXtjfievag etc.
383 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. Vol. III p. 159 ed. Cousin. ov yccQ
fiovov ccnb x&v doyfidxcov xotaSe niveixai nd&rj xoig ccv&Qconoig^ mg 01 dno ao
xr^g 2x0 ag XeyovGiv^ dkld v.aX xovvavxlov Sid xd xoidSe nd&r) xal xdg
dqiêig fiexa§dXXov6i xdg Soâg etc.
384 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 9 p. 449 c. xal (pu6lv av-
xol (scil. Stoici) t&v ytQayfidtav Ex^LaôfLsvaiv „00 n&eav alvai
xqC6iv add-og, dXXd f^v XLvrjtixiiv 6Q(ifjg îaCov xal nXsova- 25
ôiitfT^s" biioXoyovvtsg stSQOV slvai tb xqlvov xal tb nd6%ov iv inilv^

S>6jtSQ tb XLVOvv xal tb xlvoviisvov. a-dtdg ts XQv6Lnnog iv noX-
Xotg 6QL^6iisvog tijv xaQtsQCav xal tijv iyxQatSLav s^SLg dxo-
Xovd^rjtLxdg ta alQOvvtL X6ya)^ dr}X6g i6tLV vnb tStv TCQayfidtcov
bfioXoysLV dvayxa^6(isvog ihg stsQ6v i6tL tb dxoXovd-ovv iv inLlv tov 30
cS dxoXovd-SL 3tSLd-6(isvov, rj ndXLv (Ld%staL (i'^ nsL%^6(iisvov.
386 Cicero Tusculan. disput. III 11,24. Est igitur causa omnis in
opinione, nec vero aegritudinis solum, sed etiam reliquarum omnium per-
turbationum, quae simt genere quattuor, partibus plures. Nam cum omnis
perturbatio sit animi motus vel rationis expers vel rationem aspernans 35
vel rationi non oboediens, isque motus aut boni aut mali opinione citetur
bifariam, quattuor perturbationes aequaliter distributae sunt. Nam duae
sunt ex opinione boni, quarum altera, voluptas gestiens, id est praeter
modum elata laetitia, opinione praesentis magni alicuius boni, altera, quae
est immoderata appetitio opinati magni boni, rationi non obtemperans vel 40
cupiditas recte vel libido dici potest. 25. Ergo haec duo genera, voluptas
gestiens et libido, bonorum opinione turbantur, ut duo reliqua, metus
et aegritudo malorum. Nam et metus opinio magni mali impendentis,
et aegritudo est opinio magni mali praesentis, et quidem recens opinio
89 altera quae Davisim, altera cupiditas quae recte vel libido dici poteat
quae libri.
Stoicorum Teterum fragm. IJI. 7

94 DE AFFECTffiUS.
talis mali, ut in eo rectum videatur esse angi; id autem est, ut is, qui
doleat, oportere opinetur se dolere.
386 Aspasius in Aristot. Eth. Nicom. p. 44, 12 Heylb. of jncv oZv
ix Tjjg 2!toag atrjd^rjeav nccdôg elvat OQfiriv Cq)o6Qciv ij 6Q(ir}V aXoyov^ Xa(i-
5 ^dvovxeg t6 vjtevavriov r& oQ^m Xoyat. cf. ibid. 23.
idem p. 45,16. ysvixa de Jtdd-ri ot fihv ix, rrlg Sxoag s'g)a6av slvai
TjSovriv x.al Xvnriv cpoôv <^xal^ iTtid-vfiiav' yivsC&ai (isv yccQ xa Ttd&r}
ifpaGav St* vjtoXrjilfiv dyadôv xal Kanov, dXX^ oxav (isv &g iitl JtaQOvGi xoig
dya&oig Kivrjxai 7) "^vyri, r\Sovr]V slvai, oxav 6s ag iitl naQOvSi xotg yiaKOig,
10 XvTtriv' ndXiv ds inl xoig 7CQoa8oK(0(isvotg dyad-oig imd^vîia 6v(iâivst, OQS^tg
0v6a d>g cpatvo(isvov dyadôv, nan&v 8s itQoadoxaîsvcov x6 Gv^jtâivov Ttddôg
(poôv sXsyov slvai.
Anonymus in Aristot. Etb, Nicom. (Michael, Eustratius) ed. Heylb.

p. 180,14. xotavxrj iaxlv -^ XvTtr}, ^v oi dit6 xrig 2xoag dvxi XvTtrjg
15 GvGxoXriv xaXovGi.
387 Servius ad Aeneid. VI 733. Varro et omnes pbilosopbi dicunt,
quattuor esse passiones, duas a bonis opinatis, et duas a malis opi-
natis rebus: nam dolere et timere duae opiniones malae sunt, una prae-
sentis, alia futuri: item gaudere et cupere opiniones bonae sunt, una
20 praesentis, altera futuri.
388 Pbilo de fortitudine p. 419 Vol. II Mang. xsxxaQoav ovxav iv
xfi '^vi'^ TCa-Q^rov,dvoiv (isv itSQt x6 dyad-^v ivsGxcog i} (liXXov, rjdovrjg
xai imd^vîiag , Svoiv Ss %SQi x6 xaxov, naQ6v ij nQO(i8oxai(isvov, Xvnr^g
xai <p6§ov etc.
25 389 Stobaeus ecl. 11 89, 4 W. x6 ds „aXoyov'' xai x6 ,,naQd (pvaiv'^
(scil.
in nddôvg definitione) ov xotv&g, dXXd x6 (isv „aA.oyov" taov xSt
^dnstd^sg x& ôyco." nav yaQ nd&og §iaaxtn6v ioxt, d>g noXXdmg oQ&vxag
xovg iv xoig nd&sSiv ovxag oxt ov 6v(i(psQSt xods notsiv, 'in^ xr^g a^podQO-
xrjxog ix(psQO(Jtsvovg, xad^dnsQ xjno xivog dnstd-ovg tnnov, dvdysa&at nQ6g x6
80 notsiv avxo, naQ^ o xai noXXdxtg xtvdg iôîoXoysio&at Xsyovxag x6 &qvXov-
(levov xovxo' (Eur. fr. 837 Nauck)

yv(o(ir}v d' s'xovxa (i 7} (pvGtg §td^sxat'
yvcafit^v yuQ Xsyst vvv xrjv sl'dri6tv xai yv&6tv x&v oqQ^&v nQay(mx(ov. xai
xo ,,naQd cpvGtv^' 5' stXr^nxat iv xr] xov nddôvg 'bnoyQa^prj , d)g 6v(i-
35 âivovxog naQa x6v dQ&6v xai naxd (pvGtv Xoyov. ndvxsg S^ ot iv
xoig nd&sotv ovxsg dno6XQS(povxat x6v Xoyov , ov naQanXrjaiag 8s xoig i^rj-
naxri(iSvotg iv oxaovv, dXX' iStaôvTcag. ot (Jtsv ydQ rinarrjîevot Xoyov %dQiv
nsQi ^TOvy Tag dro^jiovg dQ^dg slvat, 8t8ay%^svTsg oxt ovx ei6tv, d(pi6TavTat
rfig XQi6sa)g' ot 8' iv Toig nd&s^tv ovTsg, xdv (id&coet, xdv (UTa8t8ay%^&6tv
40 OTt ov 8ei Xvneio&at i) (poêi^&at, ^ oXag iv Toig nd&e^tv slvat xrjg tpv^fjg,
0(i(og ovK d(pi6xavxat xovxcav, dXX' dyovxat vn6 x&v nad^&v eig x6 vn6 xr^g
xovxoav KQaxsia&ai xvQavvi8og.
390 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 10 p. 450 c. iv be toic

irepi 'Avo|iioXoYiac 6 XpuciTTTroc eiTiujv „dTi TucpXov ^ctiv x]
7 Kul addidi. 26 taov Usener, oaov libri. 27 &'7tstd'&g libri, corr.

Usener. || ag Meineke, kuI libri. 28 cb huc transposui, post t6Ss habent
libri sv. 38 xov add. Wachsm. 44 'AvoifjuxXlas Beiske.
DE AFFECTTOUS. 95
6pT^ Kttl TToXXdKic fikv ouK l^ 6pav la dKqpavfi, TroXXdtKic bk

Toic KaTaXa)Lipovo|i^voic dTriTrpocGeT" îKpov TTpoeXeibv „Td xap
^TTiYiTVîiieva," (pr\c\ „7Td0ri ^KKpouei touc XoTiC)aouc Kal Td
u)C dT^puiC q)aiv6)Lieva, piaiouc TrpoiuGoOvTa Tdc ^vavTiac
dTii
TTpdHeic." eha xPHTcxi ^dpTupi tlu Mevdvbpui X^tovti (Kock Frg. Com. s
m p. 173)
Oifioi TdXac ^TUJT€, ttoO 7to0' ai (ppivec .
f)|ita)v ^Keivov fjcav ^v tuj cu))iaTi
Tov xpovov, 6t' ou TaOT', dXX' ^Keiv' ripou)ie0a;

Kai TTdXiv 6 XpuciTTTTOC 7TpoeX0ujv
„ToO XoTiKoO ((pr|ci) Ztijou qpu- lo
civ ^xovTOC TTpocxpncOai eic ^KacTO tuj Xotuj Kai utto toutou
Kupepvac0ai, TToXXdKic diTOCTpecpecâi auTOV f\fiac, dXXr) Pi-
aiOTepqt qpopa xpiJuêvouc."
391 Andronicus iteQl na^&v 1 (p. 11 Kreuttner). Ilcc&og idxlv uXo-
yog tpvxijg Kivrjeig xal naQcc tpvGiv r] SQiii} jiXsovdôvaa. za 6s yevi- i5
xwTCoa jcd&r] xiaaaQa' Xvnrj, (poôg, im&vfila, r}6ovr).

Xv 71 rj fisv ovv iariv dXoyog avaroXiQ. rj doâ nQoatparog Kanov naQOV-
aiagj itp^ w oiovrat 8siv avarsXXsa&ai.
(p6§og ds dXoyog snKXiaig' rj cpvyrj ditb nQoadoxa>fisvov Ssivov.

ini&vfiia Ss dXoyog oQsîg' i) dlco^tg nQoaSontcofisvov dyadôv. so
rjdovr} 8s dXoyog snaQaig' ri Soâ nQoacparog dya&ov naQovalag^ icp*

oj oiovrai Ssiv inaiQsadâi.
392 Philo de Mose lib. III Vol. II Mang. p. 166. i^ dXoyov nd&ovg,
i) inaiQOvarig xat fisxscoQtôvarig rjdovrjg, ^ avaxsXXovarjg k'fi-
naQcc (pvaiv
naXiv Xvnr]g xat YXidâiQOvarig ^ dnoarQScpovrog v,al dnoxXivovrog rr]v in 25
evêiag OQfiriv cpoôv, 1) rrjg inid^vfxiag nQog rd fir] naQOvra eXxovarjg

xal dnoreivovarjg §ia. ibid. ro fisv yaQ rov acafiarog iv avfi-
(isrQia fisQ&v sv%Qoia xe Koi evOaQKia neixai,

(scil. xdXXog)
—— x6 6e xfig diavoiag iv
uQfiovia doyfidxcov xat dQex&v avfigxovia etc.
393 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 7, 14. Est ergo aegritudo opinio 30
recens mali praesentis, in quo demitti contrabique animo rectum esse vi-
deatur; laetitia opinio recens boni praesentis, in quo efferri rectum esse
videatur; metus opinio impendentis mali, quod intolerabile esse videatur;
libido opinio venturi boni, quod sit ex usu iam praesens esse atque
adesse.
394 Stobaeus 90,7 W. Trjv fisv ovv int&vfxiav XiyovatV
ecl. II
airtov 6' avrfjg rb So^dêtv dyad^bv inicpsQsa&aty

elvat dnet&r} X6y(p'
Sqe^tv
ov naQbvrog sv dnaXXdôfisv, xf]g d6^r]g avxfjg iypvar^g xb dxdnxcog Ktvr]xtKbv
<(nQ6a(paxov xov ovxoag avxb OQSKxbv slvaty. O6§ov d' slvat eKKXtatv dnetd^fj
X6ya), atxtov d'avxov xb do^d^stv xaxov int(piQsa&at, r^^g 66^r]g xb Ktvt]rt- ta
xov [xal] nQoacpaxov iypvar]g xov ovrcog avrb cpsvKrbv slvat. Avnr]v d'
slvat avaxoXr]v '^vyfig dnstd^f] Xoyco, aixtov 6' avxf]g xb do^d^stv nQâcpaxov
^
KaKbv naQSivai, icp' w Ka&r]K£t <âvaxiXXsa&at. HSovr]v S' slvat snaQatv
38 uTdxT(os del. Salmasius, 39 nQoacparov — slvai add. Wachsm.

41 Kal del. Wachsm. ||SvTog F, corr. Heeren.
96 DE AFFECTIBUS.
fpvx^g ccTCSi&fi Xoyfpy aixiov d' avx7]g t6 So^d^siv TtQoacpccTov aya&bv naqn-
(o na&i^^Ket) iTtalQsa&at.
vai, itp^
'TTtb fiev ovv T^v ini&VfiLav VTtdyetat tcc xotavra' OQyri x.at xa
stdr} avxfjg nai xo^^g tat fifjvtg xat Koxog nal TCtnQtat nat xd xot-
(^Vfibg
5
avxcc)^ SQOiXsg GcpodQOt nat nodôt xat ifiSQOt nai (ptlr}6oviat Kat cptXoTtlovxlat
Kal (ptXodo^tat Kat xd ofiota' vitb Se X7}v rjdovrjv intiatQeKaKlat Kut dofite-
vtGfioi Kot yor}xetat Kai xd ofioia' vnb 8e xbv cpoôv OKVot Kal dycoviat
Kal eKnkrjîg Kai atG-jfvvat Kai QÔQVôt Kai SetGtdatfioviat Kai deog Kai Sei-
fiaxa' vnb 8e xrjv Xvnrjv cpdôvog, ^"^ôg, ^rjloxvnia, eXeog^ niv&og, di^ôg,
10 %og, dvia, oSvvrjy aGr}.
Stobaeus ecl. II 92, 18. xovxav Se x&v na9&v xd fiev ificpaiveiv xb
icp* d> yiyvexat, olov elsov , tpdôvov, intâtQeKaKiav, alayvvrjv' xd 8e xr^v
iStoxrjxa T^g Ktv^Geag, olov dSvvrjv, 8etfia.
396 Stobaeus ecl. II 91,10. OQyi} fiev ovv ioxtv int&vfiia <(xovy
15 xtfiOiQ^qaaad-at xbv SoKOVVxa '^8iKr}Kevat na^d xb nQ06f}K0v' ^vfibg 8e OQyr}
ivuQiofievr}' xoXog 8e OQyr} 8tot8ov6a' fif}vig 8h OQyr} eig naXaicoGtv dno-
xs^stfisvr} r} ivanoKStfisvr}' Koxog 8s oQyr} intxr}Q0v6a KaiQbv sig xtficoQiav'

niKQia 8e OQyr} naQaxQf}fia
iKQr}yvvfievr}' SQCog 8s int§oXr} cptXonottag 8td
KaXXog ificpatvofievov' no&og 8e intd^vfiia xov eQcoxt dnovxog' tfieQog 8s
20 inid^vfiia cpiXov dnovxog bfitXiag' cptXr}8ovia 8e int&vfiia r^Sov&v' cptXo-
nXovxia 8e nXovxov' cptXoSoîa 8e 86^r}g.
396 Diog. Laert. VII 113. ini&vfiia 8s iaxtv dXoyog oQSîg^ 'vcp'
r}v xdxxsxai Kai xavxa' Gndvtg, fiiGog, cptXovtKia, OQyi^, eQog, fif}vtg, &vfi6g.
eaxt 8e r} fiev andvtg int^vfiia xig iv dnoxevêt Kai otov KexcoQtGfievr} ix
25 Toi; nQdyfiaxog, xexafisvr} 8s StaKsvfjg in avxb Kai ancofisvr}' fiiaog 8s iaxtv
int&vfiia xtg xov KaK&g slvai xtvt fisxd nQOKonf}g xtvog Kai naQaxdascog,
cptXovtKia 8s int&vfiia xtg nsQiatQsasoag , OQyr} 8s int&vfiia xtficoQiag xof}
SoKovvxog r}8tKr}Ksvat ov nQoar}K6vxoog' SQcog 8s iaxtv int&vfiia xtg ^Kuiy
ovxi nsQi anovSaiovg' eaxt yaQ intôXr} cptXonottag Std KdXXog ificpatvofisvov'
30 fjtfjvtg Ss iaxtv OQyi^ xtg nsnaXatcofisvr} Kai int***K6xog intxr}Qr}xtKr} [dij,
onsQ ificpaivsxat Std x&vSe'

stnsQ yuQ xs x6Xov ys Kai avxf}fiaQ xaTaTtci/;»^,
dXXd xs Kai fisxonta&sv eêt koxov, ocpQa xeXsaar}.
5 8s &v(i6g iaxtv OQyr} aQxofisvr}.
S5 397 Andronicus nsQi na&cov 4 (p. 16 Kreuttner).
Êni&Vfiiag stSr} xf.
OQyi} fisv ovv iaxtv int&vfiia xtfiatQiag xov r}StKr}KSvat SoKOvvxog.
@vfibg Ss OQyr} ivaQxofiivr}.
XoXog 8s OQyr} StoiSovaa.
40 UtKQia Ss 6Qyr} naQa^Qfjfia iKQr}yvvfjtsvr}.
Mf}vig Ss OQyr} sig naXaicoatv dnoxt&sfiivr}.
Koxog Ss OQyr} KatQbv intxr}Qovaa sig xtficoQiav.
"EQCog Ss int&Vfiia aci}fiaxtKf}g avvovaiag.
2 avatiXXsa&at —
i<p' ^ iicc&^qKsi add. Salmasius. 4 atioros P, corr. Heeren.
16 &notE&sifiivri Meineke, dnoti&siiivrj libri. 19 KoXXovg libri. rov ^Qoati ||
libri, Tou iQcofiivov Meineke, xar' ^Qata Andr. 22 i} Ss iitt&vfiia BP.

26 nQoaKOif^g B nQof/xomjg P. nQoatdascag B naQccatdascag (uQa in litura) P".
||
29 ovx V BP. iatlv iatt P.

II || cptXivnovlag B (ptXonovLccg P. 30 ttg om.
B. iniaxotos B inif/Kotos P.
II
DE AFFKCTTBUP. 97
&lXog SQ(og' i7ti&v(ila tpiXlccg.
cclXog l'pwg' [vnrjQeala d^s&v elg va&v xofraxdtfftijfftv xal tuxX&v^ ov ini-
ôXriv naXovai (piXonoitag dia xaXXog i(i(paiv6fievov.
"[(leQog 6e ini&vfila (plXov anovrog 6fiiXlag.
Ilo&og Se iniQ^vfila Kaxa kQoara anovrog. 6
/tvCfiiveia Se dvavota intrriQririKrj xal xaxonoiog.

/Jv0vota 6e inid-vf.Ua rov xaxcag elvat rtvt avroH ?vsiiev inslvov.
'AtpixoQla de int&vfila raxv ifintnXafiivr}.

'Piipo^pd-aXfila de ra^ji^vrrjg ne^l t6 ISetv
rb no&ovfievov.
2navtg Se inid-vfiia areXi^g. 10
TQa^vrrig Se int&vfiia avcifxaXog.

'^Qtg Se int&vfiia elg avriraîv xaxonôiijTtxiJv.
IlQOGnd&eta Se int&vfiia SeSovXcafiivr}.
OtX7]Sovia Se int&vfiia rjSov&v afierQog.

OtXo^Qrjfiaria Se intd-vfiia [axQrjOrog i)] afierQog ')(^Qrjfidra>v. 16
OtXorifiia Se int&Vfiia afierQog rtfirjg.

OiXo^cata Se int&vfiia ^corjg aXoyog.
OtXoacofiaria Se int&vfiia 6(afiarog ev&riviag naQcc t6 Siov.
raarQtfjiaQyia Se inid-vfiia afierQog 6tri(av.
Oivo(pXvyia Se int&vfiia otvov anXr}6rog. W

Aayveia Se intd-vfiia 6vvov6t&v afierQog.
398 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 21. Quae autem libidini subiecta sunt,
ea sic definiunt, ut ira sit poeniendi eius, qui videatur laesisse
libido
iniuria, excandescentia autem sit ira nascens et modo existens, quae

^vfioi^tg Graece dicitur, odium ira inveterata, inimicitia ira ulciscendi 25
tempus observans, discordia ira acerbior intimo animo et corde con-

cepta, indigentia libido inexplebilis , desiderium libido eius, qui non-
dum adsit, videndi.
Distinguunt illud etiam, ut libido sit earum rerum, quae dicuntur
de quodam aut quibusdam, quae narrjyOQi^fiara dialectici appellant, ut ha- 30
bere divitias, capere honores, indigentia rerum ipsarum sit, ut honorum,

ut pecuniae.
399 Sextus adv. math. VII 239. 6 Xeyoav tov eQcara ^întôX^^v
slvat (ptXonottag^^ 6vvefi(paivst t6 ,,v£a)v a)(»a/a)v", Kai ei firj Kara Qrirbv
'
rovro iKcpSQr) ov&elg yccQ yeQOvrcov xat axjii^g coâv fir) iypvrciiv SQa. 35
400 Diog. Laert. VII 114. rjSovrj 6e i6rtv aXoyog e'naQ6tg i(p' at-
Qer& SoKovvrt vnaQieiv, vcp' ijv TaTTCTat xijATjfftg, ini%atQeKaKia^ T£î/;tg,
Std-
%v6tg. Kr]Xr]6tg fiev ovv i6rtv ijSovri 6t' mrav KaraKi]Xov6a, intxaiQeKaKia
6e '^6ovri in aXXorQioig KaKoig^ rsQ^^ptg de, olov rQSiptg., nQorQonri rtg i^vj;^?
inl t6 avetfievovy 6td%v6tg 6e dvdXv6tg aQerifg. 40
401 Andronicus neQt na&&v 5 (p. 19 Kreuttner)

'H6ovrig el'6ri e'.
'A6fisvt6fibg fisv ovv i6rtv rj6ovr} ini dnQoeÔK^qrotg dya&oig.
TsQipig 6s 7i6ovrj 61 brljscog ^ St^ dKOijg.
2 vTtriQsaia —
kuX&v aliena seclusi. 15 dxQriarog 7) seclusit Wachsmuth.
23 definiuntur libri opt. 26 animo Lambin., odio libri. 31 sit Bentley, est
libri. 38 xaraKX&aa BP.
98 DE AFFECTffiUS.
KrjXrjetg Ss rjSovr) di ccxoilg nutaTtrjXovGa' i) riSovt} i» Xoyov re x«l
fiovfftx^g ^ dfc'
ajtccxtjg Yivofisvr].
Êniiaiqtiiayila Ss r]Sovr\ iitl xoig t&v nikag utvx^qfiaeiv.
Forjtsia Ss riSovrj v,ax uitutr^v r\ Siu \iaysLag.
5 402 Stobaeus ecl. 11 91, 20 W. iitiiai^t%av.iu S\ r\Sovr\ in uXXo-
tqioig v.uKoig' uGfisviaiibg Ss r\Sovr\ ijti UTtQoGSoKi^toig' yor\tsia Ss r\Sovr\
Si' oipscog xutu unutr\v.
403 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 20. Voluptatis autem partes hoc modo
discribunt, ut malivolentia sit voluptas ex malo alterius sine emolu-
10 mento suo, delectatio voluptas suavitate auditus animum deleniens; et
qualis est haec aurium, tales sunt et oculorum et tactionum et odoratio-
num et saporum, quae sunt omnes unius generis ad perfundendum ani-
mum tamquam inliquefactae voluptates. lactatio est voluptas gestiens
et se efferens insolentius.
16 404 Cicero de finibus 11 4, 13. Sed hoc interest, quod voluptas
dicitur etiam in animo, vitiosa res, ut Stoici putant, qui eam sic defi-
niunt: sublationem animi sine ratione, opinantis se magno
bono frui.
405 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 491 Pott. (allato notissimo illo Sarda-
so.napalLi epigrammate): nud-oXov yuQ ovx uvuynuiov tb t7\g '^Sovijg nudôg^
inaKoXovd-r\fia Ss iqsiaig tcGi q)v6iKuig, nsivy, Siipsi, Qiysi, yufiat. Ei yovv
tuvtr\g Siû nisiv olov ts r\v r\ tQO(pf\g nQoeise&ut r\ nuiSonoisiVy iSsi^d^r^
uv ovSsfiiu stSQU XQsiu tuvtr\g. Ovxs yccQ ivsQysiu, ovts Stud^sGig ovSs (ir\v
fiSQog tt r\fistSQOv r\SovT^' ccXX' vnovQyiug svsku naQi\X&sv sig tbv îov, &ansQ
26 tovg uXug q)uat t^g nuQunstpsaig tf\g tQO(pf\g %ccqiv. 'H Ss u(pr\vtdauau kuI
i tov otKov KatuKQUtr\auaa^ nQ(atr\v intd-Vfiiav ysvva^ s'(psatv kui oQS^tv ovauv
aXoyov tov KSxuQtafisvov uvty. (Deinde impugnatur Epicurus, laudantur
Diogenis ex quadam tragoedia, Antisthenis, Cratetis in voluptatem in-
vectivae, Philemonis porro comici de Zenone Citiensi testimonium).
30 406 Philo Leg. AUeg. III § 246 Vol. I p. 167,23 Wendl. r\ r\Sovr\
snuQatg 'dXoyog "^vxr^g' a^tr\ KUXUQUtog l| savtr\g, fi6v<a ys tot t& (puvXtp
nQoayivstat, anovSuim d' o^hSsvi.
407 Diog. Laert. Vil 112. 6 Ss cpoôg iatl nQoaSoKiu xaxov' slg
Ss rbv (poôv ccvuystui kuI tuvtu' Sstfiu, oKvog, uiaxvvr\, lx7rAij|tg, QÔQVôg,
36 uyoaviu. Sstfiu fisv ovv iatt cpoôg Ssog ifinot&v, aiaxvvr\ Ss cpoôg uSo-
îug, 'oKvog Ss (p6§og ftsXXovai^g ivsQysiug, sKnXr\^tg Ss cp6ôg iK cpuv-
taaiag aavvi^&ovg nQdyfiutog, &6Qvôg Ss (p6§og fistcc Kutsnsi^sag (pa)vf\g,
ccymviu Ss (p6§og uSr\Xov nQuyfiutog.
408 Stobaeus ecl. II 92 W. "OKVog Ss cp6ôg fisXXovar\g ivsQysiug'
40 uycoviu Ss q)6§og Stuntaascag kuX stiQoag cpoôg r\ttr\g' i'KnXr\^tg Ss (p6-
§og l| uavvr^Qôvg cpavtuaiug' uia^vvr^ Ss cp6ôg uSoîug' &6Qvôg Sh
(p6§og fistu (pcavfjg Kutsnsiycav' SstatSutfioviu Ss (poôg d^s&v ^ Satfiovayv'
Siog Ss (poôg Sstvov' Ssifiu Ss (p6ôg ix X6yov.
409 Andronicus nsQt nu^&v 3 (p. 15 Kreuttner).
45 O6§ov siSr\ ty .
"OKvog ftlv ovv iatt (p6§og fuXXovar\g ivsQysiag.
6 rjSovr} (altero loco) Heeren, dt' r\Sovfig libri. 11 sant et Nonius, et

om. libri Cic. 34 (p6§os om. BP. 38 ScycovLcc
— &Si^Xov «payftaros BP.
DE ATFECTroUS. 99
^£fljri5vij Sh <p6§og ccdoîag.

Jsifia Se (poôg v(poQ(0(iivov.
/diog Sh <p6§og avvSiuv.
"EymXrjîg Ss <p6§og fWxa aiSvvriôvg (pavra<slag SsivoH.
KaxccnXrjî,g Ss <p6§og i% (islôvog <pavxaaiag. i
[JstXla Ss anox<oQr}ai-g anb cpaivofiivov xa-OîjxovTOg Sta (pavxaaLav Sstvovi\

Wo<poSisia Ss <p6§og xevog.
Âyoivla Se q)6ôg Sianxcoasatg' 1} (p6§og ^'rtijj* ^ (p6§og i(inotr}xiiibg
Tcov ivavxicov iXnlSiov, nsQi wv oqsîv a(poSQav ixofisv.
Milkrjaig Ss OKvog StsyvwK^xog notstv. 10
Ô^âSia Ss <p6§og ivvori&ivxog.

06(>v|3og Ss (poôg fisxa (paviig naxensiytov.
/istatSat (lovia Ss (p6§og xov Sat(ioviov. [^ vneQiKnxtoatg xrjg n^bg
dêovg Ttfi-^g.]
410 IV 19. Quae autem subiecta sunt sub metum,

Cicero Tusc. disp. 15
ea sic pigritiam metum consequentis laboris

definiunt: terrorem
metum concutientem, ex quo fit, ut pudorem rubor, terrorem pallor et
tremor et dentium crepitus timorem metum mali adpro-
pinquantis, pavorem metum mentem
consequatur,
loco moventem — — exanima-
tionêm metum subsequentem comitem pavoris, conturbationem
et quasi 20
metum excutientem cogitata, formidinem metum permanentem.

411 Clemens Al. Strom. 11 p. 446 Pott. vai, cpaaiv, aXoyog SKKktatg
6 (p6§og iaxi xal na&og. aH' st aocpiôvxat xa 6v6(iaxa svX<x§etav
y,aXovvx(ov ot <ptX6ao<poi xbv xov v6(iov cp6§ov^ e^Xoyov ovaav eKKXtatv.
6vo(iaxo(iaxovg xovxovg ovk anb XQ6nov 6 OaarjXixrjg iKccXet KQtx6Xaog. 25
p. 448 Pott. eaxt (lev ovv -^ (lev eKnXrj^tg <p6§og iK <pavxaaiag

aavvri&ovg 1} in anQoaSoKrix<p cpavxaaia * * axe xal ayyeXiag' cpoôg Se cog
yeyov6xt 1)
ovTt 1) dâvîaat^xrig 'hneQâXXovaa.
p. 450.yovv SetatSatfiovia nccdôg, <p6§og Sai(i6vcov ovaa.
ri
412 Diog. Laert. VII 110. ^x Ss x&v ipevScov intyiyvea9at xrjv Sia- 30
axQOcprjv inl xijv Stdvotav, ag?' r]g noXXa nd&rj ^Xaaxdveiv

Kai aKaxaaxaaiag
atxta. eaxt Se avxb xb nd&og Kaxd Ziqvcova i) dXoyog Kai naQa cpvatv i|;v-
nXeovdôvaa. x&v Se na&mv xd dvcoxdxa), Kad^d cprjaiv

Xfjg
Êndxcav
xivriatg
— 1) OQîri
Kai Ziqvcov iv xSt elvat yivrj xixxaQa, Xvnrjv^ <p6-
jSov, intd^vfiiav, i^dovijv.

— —neî— na&mv, 35
VII 111. Kai T7]v |Li£v Xvnrjv elvat avaxoXr^v aXoyov, etSrj Se avxrjg
eXeov, <p&6vov., fÂov, ^rjXoxvniav^ aj^-Sôg, ev6xXrjatv, dviav, oSvvrjv, avy^vaiv.

(iiev ovv
'eXeov elvat Xvnr\v cog ini dvaî(og KaKona&ovvxt, <p&6vov Ss
Xvnr^v in dXXoxQioig dya%oig, ^riXov Ss Xvnrjv ini tc5 dXXco naQeivat, av

avxbg intO^vîei, ^rjXoxvniav Se Xvnr^v eni
naQetvat, x& Kai dXXco a Kca 40
avxbg e^st, dxôg Se Xvnrjv âQvvovaav, iv^xXrâtv Xvnrjv axevoxcoQOvaav

Kai Svax<OQiav naQaaKevdôvaav , dviav Xvnr^v iK StaXoyta(i&v (livovaav 1)
11 TTTOTj^^-^vros Valcken. ixitrori&ivtog Kreuttner. 14 7) ri.(ifig aliena

—
seclusi. 16 lacMna hausit pudoris definitionem; pudorem metum sanguinem
difFundentem Baiter. 27 fort. legendum (yt,ardnXri%ig Shy (p6§og <îniy Ss<î-
v&y mg ysy. etc. 37 dvoiav B, P ante corr. 38 Uaiov B. 39 Si' Siv B.
40 mv (pro a) BP. 42 avoiav B, P ante corr.
100 DE AFFECTIBUS.
catov.voci-
iTtixeivofiivrjv, oSvvqv Xvmrjv intnovov, GvyivGiv Xvntiv aloyovy
ov6av xat Y,mXvovaav xa naqovxa avvoqav.
413 Stobaeus ecl. II 92,7 W. Odôvoq Se kvnrj in alXoxQioig aya-
%oig' ^riXog 8e Xvnrj ini xm sxbqov inixvyiaveiv cov avxog inid-vfisiy avxov
5 df fi-q' Xiyea&ai ds xat ixiQcag îjXov, (lanaQiafibv ivdsovg Kai sxi «A.A.a)g
av KQsixxovog' ^rjXoxvniav ds Xvnr]v ini x& <iv,aiy sxsqov ini-

fiifiriaiv <»g
xvyidvsiv rov avxhg insd-vfist' sXsov 6s Xvnrjv ini

x& donovvxt avaîcog
xaKona&siV nsv&og ds Xvnrjv ini dâvdxo) dcoQo>' axdôg ds Xvnr}v âQV-
vovaav' axog 6s Xvnr}v acpcoviav ifinotovaav' uviav ds Xvnrjv naxa dta-
10 Xoytafiov' 6dvvr}v ds Xvnryv siaSvvovaav
xai xad^txvovfjtsvrjV aarjv ds Xv-
nrjv fjLSxa Qinxaafiov.

414 Andronicus nsQi nad^&v 2 (p. 12 Kreuttner).
EtSr) Xvnr}g ks'.
16 "EXsog fiikv ovv iaxi Xvnr) in aXXoxQiotg iiaKotg, avaîcog nda%ovxog insivov.
Odôvog 6s Xvnrj in* aXXoxQiotg dya&oig' [i) Xvnr} ini xy x&v intstKcbv
svnQayia.^
ZfjXog 6s Xvnrj ini xm sxsqov xvyydvstv, cov avxbg intd^vfisi' ^ Xvnr}
ini x& aXXotg 'hnaQistv^ rjfitv 6s fiiQ' t^Xog fiaKUQtafibg aaxst-
90 oxrjxog.^
—— [i)
ZrjXoxvnia 6s Xvnr} ini x& aXXotg vndQystv^ a x«i rifuv indQist.

Jvad^vfiia 6s Xvnrj in' aXvxoo ^ ^vaxtvjqxcj}.
2vfi(poQd 6s Xvnrj ini avfinscpQayfisvoig KaKOig.
"A^dôg 6s Xvnrj âQvvovaa.
25 "Aôg 6s Xvnr} dcpcoviav ifinotovaa. .
UcpaxsXtafibg 6s Xvnrj acpoSQd.

Ilsv&og 6s Xvnr] ini dcoQco xsXsvx^.
Ava^SQavatg 6s Xvnr] i^ ivavxicov Xoytafi&v.
"OxXrjatg 6s Xvnrj axsvoxcoQOvaa i) dvaaxQocprjv ov 6t6ovaa.

30 ^06vvr) 6s Xvnrj sia6vvovaa nai o^sta.
Avia 6s Xvnrj i| dvaXoytafi&v.
MsxafisXsta 6s Xvnrj ini dfiaQXi^fiaat nsnQayfisvotg atg 6i aixov ysyo-

voatv.
21vy%vatg 6s Xvnr} KcoXvovaa 6tOQttv xb fisXXov.

35 'A&vfxia 6s Xvnri dnsXniôvxog av int&vfist xvxstv.
"Aarj 6s Xvnrj fisxd Qtnxaafiov.
Nsfisatg 6s Xvnr} ini inaiQOfisvotg naQU xb nQoafjytov.
AvacpoQta dnoQiag xov n&g j^^^j^yeTai xoig naQOvatv.
6s Xvnrj fisx^
rdog 6s &Qrlvog dyofisvov Kard Xvnrjv.

40 BaQV&Vfiia 6s Xvnr] âQvvovaa Kai dvdvsvatv ov 6t6ovaa.
KXavatg 6s 6dKQvatg Xvnovfisvov vsvovxog ini xb i^tQOv.
0QOvxig 6s Xoytafibg Xvnovfisvov.

OlKxog 6s Xvnrj in dXXoxQiotg KaKoig.
2 dnoKXvovaav B, dnoKVttiovattv xal KcoXvovaav P, sed vaiov in litura P*.

6 sixXsovg coni. Waclnsni. %tl Pierson, Tt P.
||
6 (ii[ir,aig P, corr. Pierson. xai ||
add. Heine. 7 ins&vfist Davisius, iniQ-vfist libri. K iXsog libri, corr. Wachsm.
16. 19 uncis inclusi quae aut Stoica non simt aut aliena ab affcctuum doc-
trina. 23 avyi^nscpvQftivotg Dah. 27 inl dmQov xslsvrfjg C, corr. Kreuttner.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 101
416 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 17. Invidentiam esse dicunt aegritu-

dinem quae nihil noceant invi-
susceptam propter alterius res secundas,
denti. Nam si qui doleat eius rebus secundis, a quo ipse laedatur, non
recte dicatur invidere — —
Aemulatio autem dupliciter illa quidem
dicitur, ut et in laude et in vitio nomen hoc sit; nam et imitatio vir- 6
tutis aemulatio dicitur; (sed ea nihil hoc loco utimur; est enim laudis)
et est aemulatio aegritudo, si eo, quod concupierit, alius potiatur, ipse
careat. 18. Obtrectatio autem est ea quam intellegi ^rjXoxvnlav volo,
aegritudo ex eo, quod alter
quoque potiatur eo, quod ipse concupiverit.
Misericordia aegritudo ex miseria alterius iniuria laborantis; nemo
est lo
enim parricidae aut proditoris supplicio misericordia commovetur; angor

aegritudo premens, luctus aegritudo ex eius, qui carus fuerit, interitu
acerbo, maeror aegritudo flebilis, aerumna aegritudo laboriosa, dolor
aegritudo crucians, lamentatio aegritudo cum eiulatu, sollicitudo aegri-
tudo cum cogitatione, molestia aegritudo permanens, adflictatio aegri- i5
tudo cum vexatione corporis, desperatio aegritudo sine ulla rerum ex-
spectatione meliorum.
416 Stoicae affectuum definitiones apud Nemesium de nat. hom.
cp. 19 — 21. cp. 19. Trig de IvTcrjg sidr} xeaaaQa' axog, ax^&og, g)&6vog^
eXsog. sGxi Ss uxog Xvnrj cc<pcoviav ifinoiovaa' axôg ds Xvnrj §aqvvovaa' 20
tp&ovog 8s Xvnrj in aXXoTQloig ayadôig' sXsog ds Xvnrj in aXXoxQlotg xa-

notg' naaa ds Xvnrj xaxbv r^ savTrig cpvast' si yaQ Kat 6 anovdaiog Xvnr}-
^jâsTat noTs j;p9j0Tc6v ccvSq&v diacp&stQOfisvcov ij
xs7iv(ov 1) noXscog noQdôv-
fisvqg^ ttXX^ ov nQor^yovfisvcog' ovds KaTcc nQod^saiv, «AAa xara nsqiaTaatv.
x«i iv TovTOig Ss 6 fihv d^scoQrjTinbg ccnad^rig saTat navxdnaatv aXXoxqtcoaag 2S
savxov x&v x^^Ss xat avvdipag &sa' 6 ds anovdaiog fjiSXQionad^r^g iv avxaig

xai ovx vnsQ§dXXcov ovSs aixfiaXcoxtôfisvog vn avx&v ccXXd fiaXXov KQax&v
avx&v etc.
cp. 20. îaiQsixat 6s xal cp6§og sig £|, sig okvov, sig aidco, sig aia-
Xvvrjv, sig naxdnXrj^tv, sig dycaviav, sig IxnXr^^tv' saxi ds onvog fisv (p6§og so
fuXXovar]g ivsQysiag' KaxdnXi^^tg Ss cp6§og £X fisydXr^g cpavxaaiag' snnXr]-
^tg ds cp6ôg £| davvriôvg cpavxaaiag' dycovla 6s cpoôg Stanxcoascog^
xovxsaxtv dnoxvxiag' cpoôvfisvoi yuQ dnoxvxstv xr]g nQdi,scog dycovi&fisV
aid cog Ss (p6ôg inl nQoadoxia ip6yov' oidXXtaxov ds xovxo x6 ndd-og' aia-
Xvvrj ds <p6ôg in aiaxQ& nsnQayfisvca' ovSs xovxo 8s dvsXntaxov sig aciTrj- 86
Qiav' Tavxy 8s StacpsQSt aiSag aiaxvvrjg^ oxt 6 fisv aiaxvv6fisvog icp^ olg
snQa^s KaxaSvsxai' 6 Ss aiSovfisvog cpo^sixat nsQtnsastv dSoîa xivi' xa-
KoXovat Ss ot naXatot noXXdxtg xat
xrjv aiSd) aiaxvvr^v, naxaxQcafisvot xotg
6v6fiiaat' yivsxat Ss 6 cp6ôg naxd nsQitjjvîv xov &SQfjLOv navxbg avvxQSxov-
xog sig xr]v KaQSiav ini xb dQxtnbv, Kad^dnsQ Kai 6 S^fiog oxav cpo^fjxat 40
KaTacpsvyst nQog Tovg ccQxovTag' Trjg Ss Xvnr]g OQyavov to (TTOjiia Trig KotXiag'
Tovxo ydQ iaTt t6 t^g Sr]^scog aia&av^fisvov iv Taig Xvnatg. wj 6 FaXr^vbg
iv Tc5
TQixcp Tr]g dnoSsiKTtKf^g etc.
cp. 21. &vfibg Ss iaTt ^saig tov nsQi KaQSiav aifiaTog i^ dvad^vfiidascDg
Trig x^^VS V dvadôXcoascog ytvofisvr]' Sib Kai x^^V ^^V^^^* ^<î X^Xog. saTt 45
d' 0T£ xal 6 d^vfi^g iaxtv OQSîg dvxixtfiaQTqascog' dStKovfisvoi yaQ 1) vofii-
ôvxsg dStKsiadât d^vfiovfjtsdâ' xat yivsxat xoxs fitKxbv xb nd&og i^ int&v-

fiiag Kai d^vfiov. si'Sr]
Ss xov &vfiov XQia' oQyq,r]
Kai x^^V *'*''*
X^Xog
KaXeixtti' fAijvtg Kai xoTOg. &vfibg fisv yuQ ccQxrjv xat Kivrâtv l'jf(Bv oQyrj
102 DE AFFECTIBUS.
xoft X^^V ^^'' X^ôg Xiystai. (ifivig 6e xoX'^ tlg TtakalmGiv ayoiiivri' tiq7]xai
yccQ TiaQa rb (livetv Kal ry rcaQaSedoGdâi.
ju.vtjju.jj norog Se OQyrj TtaQarrj-
Q0v6a KaiQov elg rtfitoQiav' eiQrjtat Se nai ovrog itaQa ro KeiGdât. l'()Tt 8e
6 &vfibg t6 SoQvgÔQiKbv rov orav
ovrog a^tov XQtvr] rb
XoyiGfiov. yaQ
5 ytvofievov ayavaKrrjCecog, Tore 6 d^vfibg 'hneîQxerat, iav xara (fvOtv rr^v oi-
Tieiav rd^tv g^vXdrrmGtv.
417 Cicero Tusc. disp. III 52. Cyrenaicorum restat sententia; qui
tum aegritudinem censent existere, si necopinato quid evenerit. Est id
quidem magnum, ut supra dixi; etiam Chrysippo ita videri scio, quod
10 provisum ante non sit, id ferire vehementius.
418 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 25 p, 1046 b. 'Ev bk tuj

beuxepuj irepi 'ATaeoO tov q^Govov ^HriTTicaMevoc, oti „Xu7tti
ecTiv dXXoTpioic otTaOoTc, ibc br|7roTe PouXo)Lievajv Tairei-
^tt'
vouv Touc ttXticiov, ottouc uTrepe'xwciv auTOi," cuvdiTTei Td ttic

15 emxaipeKaKiac „TauTri be cuvexîc fi eTTixaipeKaKia "fiveTai, Ta-
TTeivouc pouXoiuievujv eivai touc TrXriciov bid Tdc 6)noiac ai-
Tiac" Ka0' eTepac be qpuciKdc qpopdc eKTpeTTOiuevujv 6 ^Xeoc
TiveTai."
419 Cicero Tusc. disp. III 83. Sed ratio una omnium est aegritu-
20 dinum, plura nomina. Nam et invidere aegritudinis est et aemulari et
obtrectare et misereri et angi, lugere, maerere, aerumna adfici, lamentari,
sollicitari, dolere, in molestia esse, adflictari, desperare. 84. Haec omnia
definiunt Stoici, eaque verba, quae dixi, singularum rerum sunt, non ut
videntur easdem res significant, sed aliquid differunt.
25 420 Galenus in Hippocr. de humoribiis lib. I Vol. XVI p. 174 K.
eiGl Se xat '&vfibg xat SvG&vfiia ri^g ipvxiig Ttd&rj' StagiQet Se 6 &vfibg Kat
^V} OQyrj T^g Sva&vfiiag %a\ X^vnrig %ara rdg eveQyeiag' iv yaQ t^ OQyrj
y,at r& &vfi& eficpvrog a^vrr] d^SQfiaaia s^nrsivsxat.
'T}
xat Z^^^ ^^^^ yivsxai
xs v,at a^v^dvsxat. ev Se x^ X^vjvrj Kal Svad^vfiia avvatQStxat xat o '^vxQog
30 xs xai gXsyfiaxfnbg %t;jii6g sv&sv ttjv yivsGtv s'xst.
§ 2. De proclivitate, morbo, aegrotatione

(«r6fijrr<o(7^«, rdcrtjft«, aQQibafrnxa).
421 Stobaeus ecl. II 93. 1. s^vsfntxcoaiav d' slvat svxaxacpOQiav sig

Ttddôg ri
XI xav JtaQcc cp^vatv SQyav^ otov iTCiXvTtiav^ OQytXoxrjxa, cpdôvsQiav^
35 dxQOxoXiav %at xa ofiota. yiyvsa&at Ss s^vsfiTtxcoaiag Kal sig dXXa SQya r&v
naQa otov sig KXondg Kai fiotxsiag Kai v^QStg, Kad'^ dg KXinxat xs
cp^vatv^
Kai fiotxoi Kai 'v^Qtaxai Xiyovxat. voGrjfia (J' elvat Soâv STtid^vfjtiag i^Qvr]-
Kviav sig s^tv Kai eveaKtQcofiivrjv , xaO' ^v 'vnoXafi^dvovat xd fi-i] aiQera
acpoSQa atQerd elvai, oiov cptXoyvviav, cptXotviav, cptXaQyvQiav' elvat Si rtva
40 Kai ivavria (ro^vrotg];^ roig voaiqfiaat Kaxd nQoaKoit^r^v ytvofieva, oiov
10 ferire Bivius, fieri libri. 13 malim OTtcog Srjitore. 14 malim ru

<i%eQiy ttjs- 34 7] Tt scripsi, sig ti libri. 40 Toi5roig add. Heeren.
DE AFFECTIBU8. ^
103
liiaoyvviav, (iiaoivtav, (iiaav&Qfonlav. xa di voC-qfiara jwr' aa^svelag avfi-

§alvovxa a^^toaxi^fiaxa xaketadâi.
422 Diog. Laert. VII 115. &g de Xiyexal xiva inl xov atofiaxog a^â-
ax-^fiaxa^ olov noddyQa nal aQd^QlxiSeg, o^xfo Kccnl xfjg 'ilfvxfjg ipiXoSoîa %al
(piXriSovla xat xa naQanXriaia. xb yaQ a^§coaxr)fid iari voarifia (lexa da9s- 6
velag^ x6 Se v6ari(ia oiriaig a(p6SQa SoKOVvxog aiQexov.

nal mg inl rov acofiarog eveînrtoalai xcvlg kiyovxai^ olov xaxd^ôvg
xca Sid^QOia, oiixa ndnl xrjg t/^vj^^s elaiv evnaxacpOQiaiy olov (p&oveQia, ikerj-
(loavvrj, eQiSeg nai xd naQanXiâia.

423 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 27. ut sunt alii ad aUos morbos pro- lo
cliviores (itaque dicimus gravedinosos quosdara, torrainosos, non quia iam
sint, sed quia saepe), sic alii ad metura, alii ad aliara perturbationem ;
ex quo in aliis anxietas, unde anxii, in aliis iracundia dicitur, quae
ab ira estque aliud iracundura esse, aliud iratura, ut differt an-
differt,
xietas ab angore; neque enira oranes anxii, qui anguntur aHquando, 15
nec qui anxii, seraper anguntur, ut inter ebrietatera <(et ebriositatera^ in-
terest, aliudque est amatorera esse, aliud amantem.
424Cicero Tusculan. disp. IV 10,23. Quemadmodum cum san- ,
yuis corruptus est aut pituita redundat aut hilis, in corpore morhi aegro-
tationesque nascuntur: sic pravarum opinionum conturhatio et ipsarum 20
inter se repugnantia sanitate spoliat animum morhisque perturhat. Ex

perturhationihus autem primum morhi conficiuntur, quae vocant illi
vo6ri(Latu^ eaque quae sunt eis morhis contraria, quae hahent ad res
certas vitiosam offensionem atque fastidium, deinde aegrotationes,
quae appellantur a Stoicis ccQQcodtrjfiara, liisque item oppositae cow- 25

trariae offensiones. Hoc
nimium operae consumitur a Stoicis, ma-
loco
xime a Chrysippo, dum morhis corporum comparatur morhorum animi

similitudo. Qua oratione praetermissa minime necessaria, ea quae rem
continent pertractemus. 24. Intellegatur igitur perturhationem iactanti-
hus se opinionihus inconstanter et turhide in motu esse semper; cum so
autem hic fervor concitatioque animi inveteravit et tamquam in venis

medullisque insedit, tum exsistit et morhus et aegrotatio et offensiones
eae, quae sunt eis morhis aegrotationihusque contrariae. Haec, quae dico,
cogitatione inter se differunt, re quidem copulata sunt, eaque oriuntur
ex lihidine et ex laetitia. Nam cum est concupita pecunia nec ad- 35
hihita continuo ratio

quasi quaedam Socratica medicina, quae sanaret
eam permanat in venas et inhaeret in viscerihus illud ma-
cupiditatem,
lum, existitque morhus et aegrotatio, quae evelli inveterata non possunt,
eique morho nomen est avaritia; 25. similiterque ceteri morhi, ut gloriae
cupiditas, ut muUerositas, ut ita appellem eam qme Graece (piloyvvCoc m
4 TtodttyQccL BP. 7 xov om. P. 9 HgiSeq om. B. 16 et ebrioBitatem

additum ex Nonio. ^l inveteravit — insedit Seyffert, inveteraverit — inse-
derit lihri. 38 evelli Wopkens, avelli lihri.
104 DE AFFECTroUS.
dicitur, ceterique morbi aegrotationesque nascuntur.

sifniliter Qiuie
—
autem sunt his contraria, ea nasci putantur a metu, ut odium muli-
erum, quale in ^L0oyvva) Atilii est, ut in hominum universum genus,
quod accepimus de Timone, qui îedvd-Qconog appellatur, ut inhospita-
6 litas est; quae omnes aegrotationes animi ex quodam metu nascuntm ea-
rum rerum, quas fugiunt et oderunt.
425 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 29. Quo modo autem in corpore est
morbus, est aegrotatio, est vitinm, sic in animo. Morbum appellant to-
tius corporis corruptionem, aegrotationem morbum cum imbecillitate,
10 vitium, cum partes corporis inter se dissident, ex quo pravitas membro-
rum, distortio, deformitas. Itaque illa duo, morbus et aegrotatio, ex to-
tius valetudinis corporis conquassatione et perturbatione gignuntur, vitium
autem integra valetudine ipsum ex se cernitur. Sed in animo tantum-
modo cogitatione possumus morbum ab aegrotatione seiungere; vitiositas
15 autem est habitus aut adfectio in tota vita inconstans et a se ipsa dissen-
tiens. Ita fit, ut in opinionum morbus efficiatur et
altera corruptione
aegrotatio, in altera inconstantia et repugnantia. Non enim omne vitium
paris babet dissensiones, ut eorum, qui non longe a sapientia absunt, ad-
fectio est illa quidem discrepans sibi ipsa, dum est insipiens, sed non
20 distorta nec prava. Morbi autem et aegrotationes partes sunt vitiositatis,
sed perturbationes sintne eiusdem partes, quaestio est. 30. Vitia enim
adfectiones sunt manentes, perturbationes autem moventes, ut non
possint adfectionum manentium partes esse.
426 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 31. Hlud animorum corporumque dissi-
26 mile, quod animi valentes morbo temptari [non] possunt, <ût^ corpora
possunt; sed corporum offensiones sine culpa accidere possunt, animorum
non item, quorum omnes morbi et perturbationes ex aspernatione
rationis eveniunt; itaque in hominibus solum existunt; nam
bestiae simile quiddam faciunt, sed in perturbationes non in-
80 cidunt.
427 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 26. Definiunt autem animi aegrota-
tionem opinationem vehementem de re non expetenda, tamquam valde
expetenda sit, inhaerentem et penitus insitam. Quod autem nascitur ex
offensione ita definiunt: opinionem vehementem de re non fugienda in-
85 haerentem et penitus insitam tamquani fugienda. Haec autem opinatio
est iudicatio se scire, quod nesciat.
Aegrotationi autem talia quaedam subiecta sunt; avaritia, ambitio,

mulierositas pervicacia, ligurritio, vinulentia, cuppedia et siqua similia:
,
Est autem avaritia opinatio vehemens de pecunia, quasi valde expetenda

40 sit, inhaerens et penitus insita, similisque est eiusdem generis definitio
reUquarum.
27. Offensionum autem definitiones sunt eius modi, ut inhospitali-
tas sit opinio vehemens valde fugiendum esse hospitem, eaque inhaerens
et penitus insita, similiterque definitur et mulierum odium, ut Hippo-
46 lyti, et, ut Timonis, generis humani.
8 est vitium cod. Gryph., et vitium ceteri. 18 paris h. dissensiones Bentley,

partis h. dissentientis libri. 25 non seclusit Bentley. ||
ut inseruit idem.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 106
428 Seneca ep. 75,11. Ut breviter finiam: „morbus est iudicium

in pravo pertinax, tamquam valde expetenda sint, quae leviter
expetenda sunt" vel si mavis ita finiamus: „nimi8 immineie leviter
petendis vel ex toto non petendis aut in magno pretio habere in aliquo
habenda vel in nullo." 6
429 Galenus de locis affectis Vol. VIII p. 32 K.

I 3 mvriaeoyg «f'
VMTcc yivog Sitxrjg^
oîjGrjg cckkoKoascog xs nai q)OQag, oxav sig (i6vi(iov aq>i-
nrjxai dtd&eaiv tj dlkolcoaig, dvofidêxai voarnxa, ituQa cpvaiv ovaa drjXovoxi
did&sGig' xaxaxQcofisvoi d' ivloxs kuI xr)v xoiavxrjv did9sGiv ovoiidôfuv
nd&og. 10
430 Cicero Tusc. disp. IVAegrotationes autem morbique ani-
32.
morum difficilius evelli posse putantur, quam summa illa vitia, quae vir-
tutibus sunt contraria. Morbis enim manentibus vitia sublata esse pos-
sunt, quia non tam celeriter sanantur, quam illa tolluntur.
§ 3. Be tribus constantiis. »
431 Diog. Laert. VII 115. slvai ds »al svTta&siag tpaal XQsig, fa-
Quv, sxiXd^si-av, ôvkrjatv. Tiai xr^v (isv ;(aâv ivavxlav cpaaiv elvat xy
'^dov^, ovaav eijXoyov enaQatv, xrjv 8e evXdêiav rw <p6â), ovaav evXoyov

exxXtatV cpo^riQ-fiaeaât fiev yccQ x6v aocpov ovSafi&g, evka^rjd^âea&ai Se.
xy Se iTti&vfiia ivavxiav cpaaiv elvat xrjv ôvkrjatv, ovaav e^^Xoyov oQe^tv. 30
na&dneQ ovv vjto xd TtQ&xa ndd^rj ninxet xtvd, xbv avxov xQonov xat vno
xdg nQcoxag evnadêiag' nai 'hnb (lev xr}v ôvXrjatv evvotav, svfisvstavj
danaa(i6v, dydnr\atv, 'bno Ss xrjv svkd^stav aiSS>, dyvsiav, 'bno Ss xrjv
XaQav xsQiptv, evcpQoa^vvrjv, ev^v(n.iav.

432 Aiidronicus neQi nad-a>v 6 (p. 20 Kreuttner). n
Eivnadêiag etSrj y' .
Bo^vXriatg (lev ovv iaxtv svloyog OQSîg.

XaQa Ss svXoyog enaQatg.
E^vXd^sta Se evXoyog eKKXtatg.

BovX^âeoag stSr] S'. 30
E^vota (isv ovv iaxt ô^vXrjatg dyad^&v <(^sxsQcoy a^dxoii evsxsv ineivov.
Ev(jLsvsta Ss svvota ini(iovog.
Âanaa (log Ss dStdaxaxog <(svvotay
Aydnrjatg
—— —
XaQ&g eiSrj y' . 96
TeQil>tg (lev ovv iaxi %aQd nQenovaa xaig neî avrov mcpsXeiatg.
EvcpQoa^vvr) Ss xaQa ini xoig xov acocpQOvog SQyoig.
Ev&v(iia Ss xaQa ini Staycay^ ^ dvsnt^rjxrjaia navx6g.
E^vXaj^siag siSrj j3'.
AiSoig (uv ovv iaîv s^vXd^sta oqQôv ip6yov. 40
Ayveia Ss svXd^sta x&v nsQi &<^sovgy a(iaQxr}(idxatv.
13 non possunt libri, non del. Lamb. 14 qui Dainsius. Cf. Seneca \\
de tranq. animi cp. 1. 18 x^ X^vnjj- r^ 'fjiov^ PB (rrjv '}]Sovt]v B*). deiXiav ||
B. 19 e'bXa^'riaeG& at BP. 21 iti-nretv B. 31 kxiQOi add. Wachsm.

33 t^voicc addendum esse suspicatus est Wachsm. 41 &eovg suppl. Kreuttner.
106 DE AFFECTIBU8.
433 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 466 Pott. t^v juiv yccQ %aQav t^Xo-
yov enaQGiv anoSiSoaGi' nal x6 ayaklseâi xaiQStv iTcl xaXoig' t6 Se sksog
Xvjtviv inl avaîcog Kaxojia&ovvxi' XQOitag 6s slvai ilfvi^g Kal nd&r] Ta
TOiavTa.
5 434 Alexander Aphrod. comra. in Aristot. Topica II p. 96 Ald.
p. 181, 1 Wal. TavTov yaQ xaTo: t6 '(tnoKsifisvov ts xal 6i]fiaiv6(xsvov rjdovq
nal x^Q^ ^^^- £V(pQ06vvr} xal T£î|;tg, IlQ^diKog ds insiQ&To sKd6Tco t&v ovo-
(idTOiv rovTcav i'Si6v ti 6rifxai,v6(isvov vnoTdeGsiv, &GnsQ %ai oi ccnb rijg
2Toag^ XUQav (isv XsyovTsg svXoyov snaQGiv, Tidovrjv ds aXoyov snaQGiv,
10 TSQiptv 8s T^v dt' &TCOV rjdovrjv , svcpQOGvvrjv 8s Trjv 8id X6ya)v' vo(io-
&STOvvTC!iv 8s iGTi TOVTO, ccXX^ ov8sv '{)yisg XsyovTcov.
435 Seneca ep. 59,2. vitium esse voluptatem credimus. — —
Scio, inquam, et voluptatem, si ad nostrum album verba dirigimus, rem
infamem esse, et gaudium nisi sapienti non contingere. est enim animi
15 elatio suis bonis verisque fidentis. gaudio autem iunctum

—
est non desinere nec in contrarium verti.
436 Philo de migrat. Abrab. § 156 Vol. II p. 299,3 Wendl. 'AXXd
yaQ Kai roig %OQSVTaig aQSTfig GTSvdêiv Kai 8aKQvsiv e&og, ^ Tag tc5v dcpQ^-
vcov 68vQO(isvoig Gv(i(poQdg, 8id t6 cpvGei kolvcovikov Kai cpiXdvd^Qconov , t)
20 8id nsQiidQSiav' yivsrai 8e avTrj, oTav d^Qoa dyad^d (irj8s nQoGÔKrj&evTa
' '
noTe ai(pvi8iov d(i§Qi^GavTa nXrjîîVQrj dcp ov Kai t6 noirjTiKov eiQfjG&ai
(loi 8oKei (Hom. Z
484)
âKQv6sv ysXdGaGa.
TlQOGnsGovGa yaQ iK toi) dvsXniGxov rj
svna&si&v aQiGTr) xaQa ipvx'^,
25 (isiôva «'UTijv r] nQOTSQOv rjv inoirjGev, d)g 8id t6v oyKov (irjKeri jjoêrv t6
Ga)(ia' d^Xi^^îevov 8e Kai nie^6(ievov dnoGTdêiv Xi^d8ag, ag KaXetv e&og
8dKQva.
437 Lactantius div. instit. VI 15. Videamus nunc iidem illi, qui
vitia penitus excidunt, quid effecerint. Quattuor illos affectus, quos ex
30 opinione bonorum malorumque nasci putant, quibus evulsis sanandum esse
animum sapientis existimant, quoniam intelligunt et natura insitos esse
et sine bis nihil moveri, nihil agi posse, alia quaedam in eorum locum
vicemque supponunt. Pro cupiditate substituunt voluntatem: quasi vero

non multo sit praestabilius, bonum cupere quam velle: item pro laetitia
35 gaudium, pro metu cautionem. At in illo quarto immutandi nominis
eos ratio defecit. Itaque aegritudinem penitus, id est moestitiam dolorem-
que animi sustulerunt.
ibidem paulo post: sed putemus, ut ipsi volunt, esse diversa. Nempe
igitur cupiditatem esse dicent perseverantem ac perpetuam voluntatem:
40 laetitiam vero insolenter se efferens gaudium: metum autem nimiam et
excedentem modum cautionem. — — Eo igitur imprudentes revolvuntur,

quo Peripatetici ratione perveniunt, ut vitia, quoniam tolli non possunt,
medie temperanda sint.
438 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 12. Natura enim omnes ea, quae bona
45 videntur, sequuntur fugiuntque contraria. Quam ob rem simul obiecta
species est cuiuspiam, quod bonum videatur, ad id adipiscendum impellit
18 eTsvdêiv Mang., ecpccSd^sLv libri. 41 vides Stoicam doctrinam perverti

ab adversario.
DE AFFECTffiUS. 107
ipsa natura. Id cum

constanter prudenterque fit, eius raodi adpetitionem
StoiciôvXrjaiv appellant, nos appellemus voluntatem. Eam illi putant
in solo esse sapiente, quam sic definiunt: voluntas est, quae quid cum
ratione desiderat. Quae autem <â^ ratione aversa incitata est vehemen-
tius, ea libido est vel cupiditas eflfrenata, quae in omnibus stultis inveni- 6
tur. cum ita movemur, ut in bono simus aliquo, dupliciter
13. Itemque
id contingit. Nam cum ratione animus movetur placide atque constanter,
tum illud gaudium dicitur; cum autem inaniter et eflFuse animus exultat,
tum illa laetitia gestiens vel nimia dici potest, quam ita definiunt: sine
ratione animi elationem. Quoniamque ut bona natura adpetimus, sic a lo
malis natura declinamus, quae declinatio cum ratione fiet, cautio appel-
letur, eaque intellegatur in solo esse sapiente; quae autem sine ratione
et cum exanimatione humili atque fracta, nominatur metus; est igitur
metus <â^ ratione aversa cautio. 14. Praesentis autem mali sapientis
nulla est, stultorum aegritudo est, eaque adficiuntur in malis opi-
aflFectio i5
natisanimosque demittunt et contrahunt rationi non obtemperantes. Ita-

que haec prima definitio est, ut aegritudo sit animi adversante ratione
contractio. Sic perturbationes sunt, tres constantiae, quoniam
quattuor
•
aegritudini nulla constantia opponitur.

439 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 9 p. 449a. Olg oial avxoi (scil. so
Stoici) XQOTtov xivcc dta xrjv Ivaqyuav 'insiTiovxEg ^jaldsiadâi xb aioiv-

vsG&at KaXovGi Y.al xo riSsGâi laiQSiv nal xovg (p6§ovg svka^siag''^
xavxriv (isv ovdsvbg av aixtaGaiisvov xijv sv(prjiiiav, si xa avxa nd&r} tiqog-
xt&i(isva (ihv x& XoyiG(i& xovxotg naXovGi xoig 6v6(iaGt, (iax6(isva ds Kal
^ta^6(isva xbv XoytG(ibv ixsivotg. oxav ds daxQvotg iXsyx6(isvot nal XQOîotg 25
Tiat
XQoag (isxaôXaig avxl XvTtrjg %ai <p6§ov 8r}y(iovg xtvag nat GvvsoQGstg
XsycoGt, nai TiQO&vîiag To;g int%^v(iiag vnonoQi^covxaty GocptGxtnag doxovGtv,
ov cptXoG6(povg dtxatcoGstg nai anodQccGstg iv, x&v nQay(iccxa)v (irjxav&Gdâi
Sta x&v 6vo(idx(ov. xaixot ndXtv avxoi xdg xs xaQag snsivag Kai xag §ov-
XrJGstg Kai xdg svXa^siag svna&siag KaXovGtv, ovk dna^&siag, ^Q^&g iv- 30
xav&a j;()WjU.£vot xoig 6v6(iaGt.
440 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 4 (140) p. 354 M. Chrysip-
pus inducitur: ^vyxf^QG^v ini tavtov Xiysiv ai6xvv£6%âL xal al-
(li}
dstedâi^ (i^d' 7ld£6dâi, xal xaiQeiv, dXV dxQtôvv anavta xai (ibxql
tav 6vo(idtG}v d^L&v (avtov) iv tots ^vyyQdfifia^LV. 35
441 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. 7 (173) p. 468 M. V stxs Ss nQOG-

Ug&ui xai cpsvystv Xsysig, sixs SicoKstv, stx^ icpisGdât, 6ta(psQSt ovdiv, wGnsQ
ovSs si
^QsysG&at ^ dvztnoistG&at 1) aGnd^sG&at ^ int&vîstv.
ôvXsG%at r}
7j yaQ
x&v xotovx(ov 6vo(idx(ov dtaiQsGtg ovdsv sig xrjv naQovGav GKSxptv 6vi-
vr}Gtv, dXX avxb xovvavxiov aKatQ^g x iGxi Kai xr}V nsQi x&v nQay(idx(ov 40
ir}xr}Gtv sig xr}v nsQi x&v 6vo(idxcov d^xcptG^^qxr^Gtv dndyst. 8tb Kai xsxvd-
ôvxai xtvsg i^snixr}dsg vnsQ xov (ir}Ssv nsQav&f^vat nqbg SKaGxov x&v 6vo-
2 appellemus Wesenberg, appellamus libri. 4 ratione aversa Orel-

<â)>
Uu8, ratione adversa libri. 11 cum Bentley, si cum libri. 14 a add. Mich.
Brutus. 15 stalta autem libri. eaque Bake., ea qua libri.
\\
20 olg kccI
ccitol Tumebus, ot kccI
avrotg libri. 26 avvs6Qasig corruptum, evv&Qorâstg
Hauptius. 28 Sfnaimaeig Xyl., Staxccvasig libri.
108 DE AFFECTIBUS.
fidrcov iviGtaG&ai^ si (juv OQiysa&ai Jiofiaxog siitoig rbv dirft&vta^ (irj avy-
XCHQOVvrsg ^ÔQsysGâi'^ Xsystv, a6r stov yccQ xi oqsîv slvat xal
xtjv
fiovov xov 6oq)OV, vnaQistv yovv avxrjv oQfirjv Xoyi6xiKr}v sni xi
06 ov XQV ^ôvxog, av dh ^îiti&vfisiv^', ov6s ovxcog ovoim^siv SvyxoDQOvv-
5 xsg' t6 (isv yuQ Sttltrjv ovk iv roig cpavXotg fiovov, aXXa xai xot^
aCxsiotg yiyvs6&ai, xrjv 6 intO^vfiiav avxr^v xs cpavkrjv slvat nal
fiovotg xotg cpavkotg iyyivsGdâty slvat yccQ oQS^tv a&QOoog QSitxt-
Y.r]v JiQog xb xvyiavstv. si 6s fir\ fiaHQov ovxmg avxi]g
bQiGfibv jiotiqcstsv^
alX^ OQSîv [xs] aloyov vnaQisiv sitkov^ imxtfn^Gsi fidXa GSfiv&g avdQt itoX-
10 Xdntg ovK iv x'^ TtQayfidxcov iTttGxrjfir) ftovov, dXXd xav xr] x&v bvofidxwv
IQriGsi fiVQi(ov StacpsQOvxt. rotovrot 6 dfisXst xal r&v naXat&v rj6av ovk
oXiyot, nad^dnsQ xai avrbg 6 IlXdxcov cprjOiv, ovofiaGt '^Qcofisvot xatv&g fjisxco-
vofiaCfisvoig.
(Videtur mihi Chrysippus Platoni opprobrio vertisse, quod in libro
15 quarto de re publica in synonynioi'um distinctione parum diligens fuisset:
cui patrocinatur Galenus.)
442 Clemens Al. Strom. IV 18 p. 617 Pott. OQS^tv ovv int&vfiiag
6iaKQivov(itv oi nsQt xavra 6stvoi' Kal rrjv fisv inl r}6ovatg Kai aKoXaGia
rdrrovGiv^ dXoyov ovGav' rrjv 6s oqsîv inl r&v Kuxd cpvGiv dvayKuimv,
20 XoytKr}v vndQyovGav KivrjGiv.
§ 4. Affectus exstirpandos esse, non temperandos.
443 Seneca ep. 116,1. Utrum satius sit modicos habere adfectus
an nuUos, saepe quaesitum est: nostri illos expellunt, Peripatetici
temperant.
25 444 Lactant. div. instit. VI 14. Nam Stoici affectus omnes, quo-
rum impulsu animus commovetur, ex homine tollunt, cupiditatem, laeti-
tiam, metum, moestitiam: quorum duo priora ex bonis sunt aut futuris
aut praesentibus posteriora ex malis.
;
Eodem modo haec quattuor morbos
(ut dixi) vocant, non tam natura insitos, quam prava opinione susceptos:
30 et idcirco eos censent exstirpari posse radicitus, si bonorum malorumque
opinio falsa tollatur. Si enim nihil censeat sapiens bonum, nihil malum,
nec cupiditate ardescet, nec laetitia gestiet, nec metu terrebitur nec aegri-
tudine contrahetur.
Lactant. de ira cp. 17. Sed Stoici non viderunt esse discrimen
35 recti et pravi; esse iram iustam, esse et iniustam; et quia medelam rei
non inveniebant, voluerunt eam penitus excidere.
Cf. cp. 18. Quid opus est, inquiunt, ira, cum sine hoc affectu
peccata corrigi possint.
445 Clemens
Al. Paed. I 13 p. 158 Pott. Ilav xb naQa xbv X6-
40 yov xbv OQQ^bv rovro dfidQrrjfid iGrt. avriKa yovv rd nd&rj rd
ysvtKcorara d)6s ncog oQi^sG&ai dS,tovGtv oi cpiXoGocpot' rrjv fisv ini&vfiiav
oQS^ti/ dnstd^fi Xoycp' rbv 6s cpoôv sKKXtGiv dnsid^fi Xoyoi' riôvriv 6s snaQGiv
'\\)virig dnstd^fi Xoyco.
2 datslov scripsi, atxiov libri. 9> sl 8s — imtifiiqest corrupta; fortasse:

sl di \tigy — — itnoi, i7ttttfia>6t.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 109
446 Philo de septen. et festis dieb. Vol. II Mang. p. 348. TI&v {ihv
na&og inlki^nrov, inel xal nccaa ufuxQog kuI nXBOvaôvaa Sgfirj nal t^5
•^v^^g aXoyog nal naqa (pvOiv nivrjaig vnaiuog.

7}
447 Hieronymus ep. 132 (ad Ctesiphontem) 1. venena qiiae

—
de philosophorum et maxime Pythagorae et Zenonis principis Stoico- 5
rum fonte manarunt. Illi enim qauie Graed appellant ndO-r}, nos per-
turhationes possumus dicere: aegritudinem videlicet et gaudium, spem et
metum: qux/rum duô praesentia, duo futura sunt, asserunt exstirpari

posse de mentibus et nullam fibram radicemque vitiorum in
homine omnino residere, meditatione et assidua exercitatione vir- 10
tutum. Cf. dial. adv. Pelag. 11 6 (ubi Chrysippum quoque nominat).

448 Diog. Laert. VII 117. (paal 6e xal Scna&fj elvai xhv aotpov,
Sia t6 ave(inT(oxov elvai. elvai dh kuI alXov ana&f), tov (pavXov, iv tata
xat ffxA.ij^w nal axeynxa.

Xeyoiievov
449 Porphyrion ad Hor. Serm. 4, 1. H
Catius Epicureus fuit, qui 15
scripsit quattuor libros de renmi natura et de summo bono. Sub eius

nomine quomodo in proxima Stoicos ita in hac Epicureos inrisurus est,
qui dicunt simmium bonum rjSovriv rerum honestarum. Unde Stoici hanc
gulae et corporis libidinem criminantur, xrjv axaqaxiav xr^g i|;t;jj^g,
hoc est nihil timere nec cupere, summum bonum esse. Unde 20
Varro dicit Xoyofiaxiav inter illos esse.

460 Lactant. div. instit. VI 10 (de humanitate disputans). Ad hanc
partem philosophorum nuUa praecepta sunt; quippe qui falsae virtutis
specie misericordiam de homine sustulerunt; et dum volimt sa-

capti
nare Et cum iidem plerumque fateantur, societatis hu-
vitia, auxerunt. 25
manae commimionem esse retinendam, ab ea plane se ipsos inhumanae suae

virtutis rigore dissociant.
ibid. Quaero igitur ab iis, qui flecti ac misereri non putant
11.
esse si homo ab
sapientis, aliqua bestia comprehensus auxilium sibi
armati hominis imploret, utrumne succurrendum putent an minime? non so
sunt tam impudentes, ut negent fieri oportere quod flagitat, quod exposcit
humanitas. Item si aliquis circumveniatur igni, ruina opprimatur, merga-
tiu" mari, fliunine rapiat\ir, num putent hominis esse non auxiliari? non
sunt ipsi hominessi putent. Nemo enim potest eiusmodi periculis non
Inuno vero et hominis et fortis viii esse dicent, servare
esse subiectus. 35
periturum. Si ergo in eiusmodi casibus, qui periculum vitae ho-

mini afferunt, succurrere humanitatis esse concedunt: quid
causae est, cur si homo esuriat, sitiat, algeat, succurrendum
esse non putent? Quae cum sint paria natura cum illis casibus fortuitis
et unam eandemque humanitatem desiderent, tamen illa discernunt, quia 40
non re ipsa vera, sed utilitate praesenti omnia metiuntur.

461 conun. in Ezechielem 8 Tom. HI 424 Delarue.
iXeog'
— Origenes cp.
ovxiva oaQiaavxo ol neql xavxa Seivol Xvnrjv elvai inl xy xov
p.
nXrjaiov SvanQayia' nal (paal fir} Setv iaxQOv 1) SiKaaxrjv xovxov

xbv eXeov iXeeiv, ju.'^
noxe avy%v&evxeg 'bnb T^g inl x6 oi}X(og iXeeiv ina- 45
yovarig Xvnrjg i(ino6iad-&aiv anodovvai xb iaxQiKov ^ x6 dinaaxiKov av(i(pe-
Qovxojg Tw êQanevofiivoi ij xa> 6ixa^0(iev(p eQyov.

Stoicorum eterum fragm. III. 8
110 DE AFFECTIBUS
462 Seneca de clementia lib. II cp. 4. Ad rem pertinet quaerere

hioc loco, quid sit misericordia. plerique enim ut virtutem eam lau-
dant et bonum hominem vocant misericordem. Et haec vitium animi
est etc.
5 cp. 5. Scio male audire apud imperitos sectam Stoicorum tan-
quam nimis duram et minime principibus regibusque bonum daturam con-
silium. obicitur enim illi, quod sapientem negat misereri, negat
ignoscere.
——
Misericordia est aegritudo animi ob alienarum mise-
riarum speciem, aut tristitia ex alienis malis contracta, quae accidere
10 immerentibus credit. aegritudo autem in sapientem virum non cadit.
453 Seneca de clementia lib. II cp. 7. Constituamus nunc quoque,
quid sit venia, et sciemus illam dari a sapiente non debere.
Venia est poenae debitae remissio. Hanc sapiens quare non debeat dare,
reddunt rationem diutius, quibus hoc propositum est. ego ut breviter
15 tamquam in alieno iudicio dicam: Ei ignoscitur, qui puniri debuit, sa-
piens autem nihil facit quod non debet, nihil praetermittit quod debet:
itaque poenam, quam exigere debet, non donat. sed illud quod ex venia
consequi vis, honestiore tibi via tribuit: parcit enim sapiens, consulit
et corrigit.
20 454 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Vol. III p. 674 Delarue. siTieQ
riXsiog ianv 6 Ttdaag tiav tccg ccQEtag ncci iirjKEtt anb xaniag TtQattcav etc.
7C&g av Kal ccoQyrjtog yivoit ccv cc&QOODg, sl xvioi svi(i7Ctcotog mv slg
OQyiqv; Jt&g 6s nal akvnog nal KQshtcav navtbg ovtivoGovv avii^^^vat dv-
vafiivov, tT^v Xv7ti\v itQOKaXovfiivov; TC&g 8s koI s^(o (poôv ndvtrj sGtai
25 tov jtSQi Ttovcov i) dâvcctov i} t&v oSa Svvatai trjv sti cctsXs6tiQav tpviriv
cpo^riGai', tiva 8s tQonov
— —
iiitbg sOtai nderjg inid^vfiiag;
— —
si 6s Kal r} Xsyofiivri rjSoviq, akoyog ov6a snaQGig trjg ^fvxrig, nd&og ictl,
ncog av tig ccnaXXaysir) tov ccXoyoog inaiQSSdâi.

455 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 25 p. 1070 e. 'AXk' oôXoyst ys
30 XQ^6L7tôs, elvat tivaq q)6ôvg zal Xvnag nal ajcdtag^ aX
^Xd7ttov6i xetQovag d' ot> TtOLOVdiv. "Evtv%E 8e ta
(ihv rifiag,
TtQcatG) tcbv %Qog nxdtcova ysyQa^fisvcav jcsqI ^LxaLO0vvr]g'
zal yccQ dXXcov svsxa tijv ixst tov avdQog svQrj0LXoyLav d^Lov i6to-
QfiGaLy ndvtcav ciTtXcbg XQay^dtcov xal doyfidtcov, olkslcov 6(iov ocal

35 dXXotQLcov, dtpSLdovdav.
§ 5. Chrysippi mgl na^&v libri lY (quibus demonstratur

6x1 -^QlGBiq xov riysiioviKov xa Jidd^),
456
Diog. Laert. Zeno 111. doxst ds avtotg td Ttdd-rj y,QL6SLg
slvaL^ xad^d (pri^L XQv6Lnnog iv tm tcsql IlaQ^&v r] ts yaQ cpLkaQ-

40 yvQLa vndlri^^Cg s6tL tov tb aQyvQLOv xaXbv sivai^ zal v (is&ri ds xai
ri
dxoXa6La dfiOLCog xai td dXXa.
35 icnidovGccv libri, corr. Mez.

DE AFFECTIBUS. IH
467 Galenus de locis affectis III 1 ed. Bas. III 270 K. VIII 138.
ra (ihv ovv rotavra XoytX(orsQd naq sg^rjv slvaL' XoyLxcc yuQ Hvrag
i6rlv o6a t^g XQdag inixsLva nQOBQ%6^8va r^v g>v6LV
d&Qet rav
jtQayfidrov, bnoCa rig 'bndQxsL xard rrjv olxsCav oi>6Cav' ovrag yovv
xal XQv6Ln7iog 6 q)LX66o(pog syQatpsv tcsqI r&v rfig ^v^^g Tcadâv t
^v fihv t6 %-SQansvrLxhv ^l^Xlov^ ov fidkL6ra xQlJtof^^v ^tg rrjv l'a6LV

«drov, srsQa dh r^Ca XoyLxdg sxovra ^rjrtj^sLg.
458 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V
6 (171) p. 459 M. d>g rov-
rd ys xal i^ avrav av
syQatps XQv6L7tnog nsQl nadâv ivs6rL xarafia-
%-slv. rsrrdQOiv yuQ ^l^Xlov ovrco ^sydXtov avra ysyQa^îvav^ a)6%^ lo
sxa6rov slvaL 8Lnkd6Lov rav 'fj^sriQoav, o^tog i^/*ft? ovd' iv oloLg dvo
ri^v nsQL rcov nad^&v avrci yvd>fii^v iî^rdxafisv etc.
459 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 3 p. 441 c. KoLvag ds dnav-
rsg ovroL (scil. Stoici, Aristo, Zeno, Chrysippus) t))v aQsriiv rov
iiysfiovLxov rrig i^vxijg dtdd^s^Cv rLva xal dvva(iLV, ysysvi][iivrjv vno i5
l6yov^ [laXlov dh loyov ov6av avr^v dîoXoyovfisvov xal fiiûLov xal

diisrdnr(orov\ vnorCd^svraL' xal vo[iCôv6lv ovx sIvul t6 nad-rjrLxbv
xal aXoyov dLacpoQa rLVL xal (pv6SL ijjvx^g rov XoyLxov dLaxsxQLfiivov,
dXXd r6 avrb rfjg ipvx^^g (liQog.) o drj xaXov6L dLavoiav xal rjysfiovL-
x6v, di6Xov rQsn6(iEvov xal (isra^dXXov sv rs tolg nd^s6L xal ratg 20
xard s^LV rj
didd-s6LV xaxCav rs yCyvs6%âL xal aQsrrjv,
(israôXalg^
xal (irjdsv sxelv dXoyov iv savra' Xiys6%âL ds dXoyov, orav r& nXso-
vdtfivrt rfig
bQfirjg., i^xvQa ysvo(iivco xal XQarrj6avrL, nQ6g rt rav
dr6n(ov nuQa rbv alQovvta X6yov ixcpiQrjraL' xal yaQ tb ndd-og slvaL
X6yov novrjQbv xal dx6Xa6rov, ix tpavXrjg xai 8Lr](iaQtrj(iivrjg XQC6s(og 25
6(po8Q6trita xal Q(0(ir]v nQo6Xaôv6rjg.

ibidem cp. 7 p. 446 f. svlol di cpa6iv ovx stSQOv slvaL tov
Cf.
X6yov r6 nd%-og ovds dvolv dLacpoQav xal 6td6Lv^ dXXu ivbg X6yov
tQonrjv in' d(i(p6tSQa, Xav%dvov6av r}(idg o^vtrjtL xal td^SL (istaôXfig'
ov 6vvoQG)vtag otL tavt6v i6tL trjg ^vxfjg (p ni(pvxsv inL%v(iSLv xal so
(LStavoslv^ 6QyC^s6&ocL xal dsdLivaL, (piQs6%aL nQog r6 ai^xQOv v(p'

ildovijg xal (pEQO(iivrj ndXLV avrrjg inLXa(ifidvE6%aL' xal yaQ inL%-v(iCav
xat dQyijv xal cpbôv xal rd roLavta ndvta^ S^âg slvat xal XQC6SLg
novrjQag, ov nsQL sv rt yLyvo(iivag tfjg tl^vxrjg (liQog^ dXXd oXov tov

riys(iovLXOv Qondg xal EL%ELg xal 6vyxatad-i6ELg xal OQîdg xai bXcog 35
ivsQysCag tLvdg ov6ag iv bXCyco (istantcjtdg , a6nsQ al tav naCdav

inLSQO(ial r6 Quydalov xal r6 6cpodQbv inL6(paXsg vnb d^d-svsCag xal
dîâLov EXOV6L.
460 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 6 (168) p. 448 M. Posido-
32 cpsQoiLBvri
— avrrig scripsi, cpSQOfiivrig
— airfjg libri.
112 DE AFFECTIBUS.
nius Chrysippi sententiam spectans: „t6 di^ t&v Jtad-Giv atnov^ tov-
tiotL tfig ts dvo[ioXoyiccg xal tov xaxodaLfiovog /3tov, tb î} xata nav
£jc€0dât t(p iv ai)tm SaCôvi (fvyysvsl ts ovtt xal t^v biioCav <pV6iv
iXovtL t<p tbv olov x66fiov dtOLXOvvtL, ta 8^ %sCqovl xal ^cadtdsL jcotl
5 6vvsxxXCvovtag (piQs6d-aL. oC dh (sc. ol nsQl Xqv6l3C7Cov) tovto %a-
QLddvtsg ovts iv tovtOLg ^sXtL0v6L tijv aCtCav tcav Tcad-av,
oijt iv totg nsQl r^g svdaLfiovCag xal 6y,oXoyCag dQd-odo-
ôv6lv. ov yaQ §Xinov6LV^ ort JCQ&tov i6tLv iv avtri ro xata (irj-
dsv ays6d-aL vnb tov akoyov ts xal xaxoSaC(iovog xal adîov

.
tflg
10 ^vjjijg." iv tovtoLg gâvsQ&g 6 IIo^SLdcovLog «dtda|f, scrjXCxov aîaQ-
tdvov6LV 01 nsQl tbv Xqv^ltcjcov, ov (i6vov iv tolg tcsqI t&v
jca^&v XoyL6(iotg^ dXXa xal tcsql tov tiXovg. ov ydQ d>g ixstvoL Xi-
yov6Lv dXX' iog 6 nXdtcov idCda^s, tb tfj (pv6sL t^riv 6(ioXoyov(iiv(og i6tCv.
461 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 1 (135) p. 334 M. xatd
li fihv tb 7CQ6tsQov
tcsqI ipvxflg ^l^XCov 6 XQv6L%nog ov% ojC(og
dvtLXiysL, (irjdsuCav slvai rijg'4^v%rig Svva^Lv t) inLd-v(irjtLxrjv

•9'v- t)
(lOSLdfl, dXXd xal td na&fj(iat avtcov ixdLdd6xsL xal tonov dnovi(iSL

tov 6(0(iatog sva' xatd dh td jcsqI t&v nad-av dnavta, td ts tQCa,
Sl (hv ijCL^xintstaL td XoyLxd tcsqI a^rrav ^rjty](iata^ xai jCQ06itL tb
80 d^SQansvTLX^v, o dfj xal rjd-cxbv i7CLyQd(pov6C tLvsg., ovxid^' 6(ioCc3g sx)-
QC6xstaL yLyvc66xcov, dXXd td (ihv ag ina^(potsQCt,cov yQd(psL, td Sh

ag (irj8s(iCav riyov(isvog slvaL 8vva(iLV tfjg il^vxflg (iijts inLd^vîrjtLX^^v
(i^^ts d^vîosL^fj. xatd (ihv ydQ ri)v i^^^yrj^Lv tcov 6ql6(ig}v tov nddôvg,
i(i(paCvsL TLvd 8vva(iLv dXoyov iv tfi tpvxri
tav nad^&v aitCav vnaQXSLv,
25 cjg dXCyov v6tSQov inL^sCôa tfjv Qfj6Lv i^r]yr}6d(isvog avtov' iv 8h totg
icps^fjg svd-a ^rjtsl, n6tSQa <[xQC6sLg i6tlv 7]} xqC6s6lv inLyCyvstaL td

nd&rj, nQo^pavcbg dnoxcoQst tfjg IlXdtcavog 86irjg, bg y ov8h tijv dQxijv
iv tfi 8LaLQi6SL tov nQofiXi](iatog ri^Ca}6s xal tavtrjg inL(ivr]6&fjvaL.
xaCtoL tovto nQ&tov sxj&vg iyxaXi6SLSv dv tLg avrw naQu tb tf]g
30 8LaLQi6sc3g iXXLnhg i6(paX(iiv(p. tb ydQ toL nddôg, olov 6 SQcog^ ijtoL
xQC6Lg tCg i6tLV, r] xqC6s6lv inLyLyv6(isvov, r) xCvr]6Lg sxcpoQog tfjg
inL&vfir^tLxfig 8vvd(iscog. ovtco 8h xal 6 x^Xog i]toL xQC6Lg r] sn6(isv6v

tL tavtr] nddôg dXoyov, r] xCvr]6Lg 6g)o8Qd tfjg d-v(iosL8ovg 8vvd(isc3g.
6 8i y ov8' ovtcog iyxcoQovv sCg tQCa ti[ivs6dâL tb nQ6^Xr](ia [ista-
35 jj£t()t£^£rafc rov X6yov inL8sLxvvvaL nsLQ(0(isvog, cog d(iSLvov si'rj
xQC6sLg vnoXa(i^dvsLv avtd xal ovx inLyLv6(isvd tLva taig

xqC6s6lv, inLXa&^îsvog av avtbg iv tG) nQotiQco rco nsQl ifvxfig
syQaips.f tbv (ihv SQcota tfjg incQ^v^r^tLxr^g slvaL 8vvd(iscog,
tbv 8h x6Xov tfjg d^vîoscôvg.
26 add. Mviller.
DE AFFEcrrous. 113
V 1 (155 i. f.) p. 405 M. XQvotnnos (ihv ovv iv xa xga-

idem
r^) yt£Ql Tca&atv Scnodeixvvvat TCEiQdcTttL, XQL6£ig XLVug elvaL tov Xo-
yiOTLXov Ttt nccQ^^ Z7}v(ov d' ov xag XQL6£Lg avrag, ttkXcc Tccg iniyLy-
vofiivttg avTttlg 6v0ToXttg xtti iv6£Lg, indQ6£Lg t£ xttl nT(o6£ig T^g
^fvx^S iv6fiL^£v £lvtti Ttt ndcdTj. »
idem V 7 (175) p. 477 M. dkXdc xttl xttTcc toc n£Ql nttd^&v 6vy-
XoyLXtt xttl TO x^Q''? cci^TGiv idCtt y£yQa(i(iivov
yQd(i(ittTtt, Ttt T£ TQLtt Ttt
vn* ai)rov, t6 ^£Qttn£VTLx6v t£ xal i^d-Lxbv inLyQtt(p6(i£vov.
Galenus de propriorum animi affectuum curat. 1 Vol, p. 3 K. V
yiyQttnTttL fihv ovv XQv^Cnnoi xttl akXoLg noXXotg t&v (pLko66(pC3v lo
d^^QttH^vTLXtt 6vyyQtt(i(iaTtt t&v Tfig ^vxrig nttdâv.

462 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 2 (136) p. 338 M. xttl yccQ
ov xttTcc TttVTtt (i6vov ttVTog
iavTtp diacpiQ£TaL (pav^Q&g, dXXd xdn£L-
6dv vn£Q Tav xttTa t6 nddôg uXoy6v t£ xaX nttQu
6ql6(ig)v yQu^pcov
(pv6LV XLV7j6LV ilfvxrjg ax)Tb (pd6x7] xal nX£Ovdt,ov6ttv bQ(nfiv^ ftta t6 i6
fi£v dkoyov i^r}yov(i£vog t6 x^Q^S X6yov te xal XQCÊCog îQfi^dâi
(pdexri.) "^^S 61 nX£ovttôv6rjg 6Q(ifig nttQdd£Ly(itt Tovg TQixovTttg 6(po-
dQag nttQaXa(i^dvrj' TavTL yaQ d(iq)6T£Qtt (LdxETUL tg) XQC6£Lg £lvaL tk

ndd^r}' £i66(i£d-tt d' ivttQyi6T£Q0v ttVTdg Tdg Qfj6£Lg ttVTOv nttQttyQd-
if^ttVTEg' ex£L d' i^ (ihv hiQa t6v8£ tov TQ6nov. so
„A€i hk TTpujTov dvT66u|Lific0ai, 8ti t6 XoTiKov 2luov dKO-

XouGTiTiKdv cpucei ^cti tuj Xotuj, kqi KaTct tov Xotov dic av
fiTciaova TrpaKTiKov. TToXXdKic jnevToi Kai dXXu)c cp^peTai ^tti
Tiva Kai dTTO tivujv, dTreiGujc tiu Xotuj ujGoufievov dTti TtXeiov,
Ka0' (popdv d|Liq)6Tepoi ^xo^civ oi 6poi, Tfic rrapd cpuciv
Tiv ss
Kivriceujc dXdûjc outujc T»vo)LidvTic Kai tou i\ Taic 6p|Liaic

TTXeovac|LioO. t6 Tdp dXoTov touti XrjTTTeov dTTei0^c XoTtu Kai
dTTecTpa|yi)Lievovt6v Xotov, Ka0'fiv cpopdv Kai dv tuj ^0ei Tivd
q)a|Liev uj0eTc0ai Kai dX^TUJC (pepec0ai dveu Xotou Kpiceujc,
ouxi ei biTmapTr|)Li^vujc qp^perai Kai Trapibujv ti Kard t6v X6-30

Tov TauT' dTTiCTi|iaiv6)Lie0a, dXXd )LidXicTa Ka0' ^v uTroTpd(pei
q)opdv, ou TrecpuKdroc toO XotikoO Ziiijou Kiveic0ai outujc KaTd
Tr)v vpuxnv, dXXd Kard t6v Xotov."
'H (ihv ovv £TiQtt T&v Toi) XQv6Cnnov Qfiêcav i^rjyov(iivrj rov
nQ^TEQOV T&V 0QG3V TOV nddÔVg ivTttV&Ol T£k£VTtt' T^jV d' vn6XoLnOV, 35
iv ri
Tbv £T£Qov OQOv i^rjyELTttL^ y£yQa(i(iivi^v i^pEirjg Tfjd£ xaTa to
nQe>TOv 6vyyQtt(i(itt n£Ql nad^&v ^dr} 6ol naQctd^r]6o(iai.
4 xvoeis an Xvasig in Ham. incertum. Siaxvasis Miiller. 7 t6 et ys-

yâ{Hi,ivov Muller, toc
—
ysyQuiniivtt libri. avribv L, alti&v ceteri.
||
13 oi
xaTtt tavTa Comarius, o^x aita tavta libri. 28 tiva Miiller, tivccg libri.
81 coniicio intarniaivdiisvoi. 31 vnoyQutpoiisv Mviller.
1 14 DE AFFECTIBUS.
„KaTd toOto be xai 6 irXeovaciLioc Tfjc opinfic eipriTai, bid

t6 Tfjv aiiTOuc Kai q)uciKfiv tujv opiaOuv cu)a|aeTpiav uirep-
KttG'
paiveiv. yevoiTo b'dv t6 XeToinevov bid toutujv Tvujpi)iouTepov.

oTov ini ToO Tropeuec6ai KaG' 6p|iif)V ou TiXeovdZei x] toiv CKe-
5 XuJv Kivricic, dXXd cuvaTrapTiZiei ti Tf) opjaf) ujCTe Kai CTf^vai,
OTav iGeXri, Kai lacTapdXXeiv. eiri be tujv TpexovTUJV Ka6' 6p-
ILifiv ouKeTi toioOtov YiveTai, dXXd TrXeovdZei rrapd Tfjv 6p)Lif|v
f)Tujv cKeXujv Kivricic, ujcTe dK(pepec6ai Kai jiifi jiieTapdXXeiv
eu7T€i6uJc ouTUJC eu6uc evapHaiiievujv. oic oTjnai ti TrapaTTXrjciov
loKai eTTi Tujv 6p)Liujv Tivec6ai bid t6 Tfjv KaTd Xotov uTreppai-
veiv cu)Li)LieTpiav, ujc6' OTav 6p)Lia juf) euTrei6uJc ^xîv TTp6c au-
Tov, ToO bp6|iou toO TTXeovacjLioO XeTO|uevou Trapd Tfjv
dTTi |Liev
6p|Lif|v, eTTi be Tfjc 6p|Lific Trapd t6v Xotov. cumneTpia Tdp dcTi
q)uciKfic 6p|Lific fi KaTd tov Xotov, Kai ûjc tocoutou [KaiJ- eujc
16 auTOC dSioT. bio bx] Kai Tfjc uTreppdceujc KaTd toOto Kai ou-
Tujc Tivo|uevr|c TrXeovdZôucd Te 6p|ufi XeTCTai eivai Kai Trapd
<puciv Kai dXoTOC Kivricic îuxfic."
Ai ^hv rov XQv6i7t7Cov Qri6ELS avtuL. Similia iv ra tisql tcu-
d-av rj&Lxa exstitisse testatur Gal. IV 5 (144) p. 365 M.
20 Has affectus definitiones Galenus probare studet cum Platonis
decretis congruere. Ad intellegenda Chr. verba utilia baecce: imid'^
yuQ rj7tL0Tccto dvo 6rj}iccLv6(isva TCQog rfjg ^âXoyog^^ ^cov-^g, djv rh hsQov
ôvXerai ôvov drikov6d'ai xara rbv oqov, t6 %cj()tg XQi6sc}g^ OQdâg
i7toirj6s ^rjdsîav vjtoXiXOfisvog dficpiôXiav, aXX^ avrbg drjkaâg, orv
25 rriv «aTa t6 Ttddôg oq^^^v aXoyov sivaC cpT^6i, aad-' o6ov a7ts6rQanraL
rbv Xoyov xal a7tsid-Si tc5 koyc} ical x^Q^^S iCQi6S(og yCvsrai. dia fisv ovv
rov aTts^rQaq^&ai (pdvai rbv Xoyov i%GiQi6s rrjv Tcard t6 Ttddôg dXoyov
xCvr}6LV r&v dxl;vx(ov rs xal r&v dkoycov âav. ix [isv dij rav
roLovrav SsCxwrai t6 fi^^r dtl}V%G) rivl [ir]r dX6y<p ^fhcj ^td&og syyC-
30 vs^dâi rpvxix^v. iTtsiSdv ds yQdcprj^ X^Q''S Xoyov xal iiQC6s(og yCyvs-
6%-aL rrjv xard rb ^tddôg JtCvrj6iv, slra 6vvd7tr(ov icps^rjg Xsyrj^ «ovjji
si diriiiaQrri^svag (psQsrai xal 7taQid(6v n xard rbv Myov''^ xal
^,d7ts6rQa[i[isv(og rs xal d^tsiO^&g avTw", 8iOQCi,si rav d[iaQrri(idr(ov

rd Ttdd-rj xal Ttdvv dsovrcjg. rd pisv ydQ d(iaQrr}[iata (lOx^fJQCCL xqC-
85 6sig Si6C, xal [6] X6yog iipsv6(isvog rfjg dXrjd-sCag xal dirj[iaQrr][isvog.
TO dh ^tddôg — d7tsid"^g i6ri ra X6yai xCvrj6ig i^vxfjs- Exempla affe-
runtur Agamemno filiam caedens (nomen deest) et Medea pueros tru-
cidans.
ibid. cp. 3 (139) p. 349 Mii. Gal. ideo potissimum Cbrys. vitu-
5 T^ oQiijj Miiller T^g oQiiijg libri. 9 olg Miiller ulg li. 14 del. Mii.
23. 2C. 30 cave ne Galenus fraudem tibi faciat. 35 6 del. Mu.
DE AFFECTIBUS. 116
perandum iudicat 8rt fif^re hiieQ%£lQri6Ev ZXcag tct JtQog r&v naXaiav
slQrjfiEva dtaAvtfatfât xal n^QOg avrbv dtacpiQStai, vvvl filv yCveO&ai
vo^L^cov jcdd^ avsv X6yov xal XQC6£(0Sf wvl

rSc d' ov ^6vov XQC0e0Lv
eneaâL g)(x6x(ov^ dXX' ax^rb di^ rovro xQCaeig elvai. rb yaQ fii^S'
oXcog i(pdnte6âL xQCffecag ivavrL(orarov di^nov r& xqColv elvai rb nd- 5
O-Off, ei fi»^, vii z/ta, ôrjd-av rLg avra tpaCyi^ nXeCco 6r](iaCveLV rb
rrlg XQCêcag xal xard ^lv rijv i^r]yr}6iv rov oqov ri)v olov
8vo,ua,
,êQC6xeilfLv''' eLQfj6d-aL xqC^lv^ d)g elvttL rb dvev XQC6ea)g l'6ov rm dvev
neQi6xerpeog ^ iv%â 8\ xQC6eLg elvaC (pri6L rd ndd^rj, rdg bQfidg re xal

tdg 6vyxatad-E6eLg dvofidê^&aL xQC6eLg. dXX' elneQ tovr6 tLg diâito, 10
nXeovdtfiv6a 6vyxatdd-e6Lg h6taL tb nddôg, xal ndXLV 6 no6eL8(ovLog

iQt^6etaL T»)v aCtCav, ixp' ^g nXeovdêtai, nQog ra xal iiiyL6rov d^dQ-
rrjfia xard f^v dLda6xaXCav 'fj(iaQrf}69'aL r<p XQv6Cnncj. el yaQ iv
avTCo 8^ rovra rb xvQog rov d6ynat6g i6tLv, iv ra 8La6reCXa6%âL
rijv buosvvfiCav xal SetâL, xatd tC filv 6r](iaLv6fievov dvev XQC6e(og 15
yCvetttL td ndd^rj, xatd rC 8h xQCêig el^Cv, 6 S' ovSh xad"' ?v r&v

rerruQcav ^l^XCcov, ct
nsQl r&v nad-S)v eyQailfEv^ inoCr]6ev avr6, n&g
ovx dv Tfcg avTOv SLxaCog fii(iil)aLro.
ibid, cp. 4 (140) p. 353 M. Gal. dicit absurdum esse inetSdv dneid^&g :
re xal dn£6tQa(i(iEva}g tov X6yov (sc. Xiyr] td ndd^r] yCvea&aL) tb (ir]- 20
SefiCav inLt,r]r£lv itEQav iv tf] tpvxf] SvvafiLV, '^g XLvovfiivrjg dn£Ld-ag

Tc5 X6ya) yCyvE^dâL td ndd^r]' (ir]d£ yaQ ElvaC tLva tOLavtr^v, ag
sviOL tav (pLXo66(pc3v 'bnoXa(i^dvov6LVf imd-vfir^tLxr^jv te xal d^v-
(loeLS'^ nQoâyoQe^vovteg, t6 oAov yaQ elvaL t6 tcov dvd^Qô-
ncDV rjyefiovLxbv XoyLx6v. 2B
463 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 2 (135) p. 336 M. xatd tbv

avrbv rQ6nov iv rolg 6ql6(ioI^ r&v yevLX&v nad-av^ ovg nQ(b-
rovg iîdêro, rEXicog dnoxcoQEt tfjg yv(b(ir]g avtav (sc. ta>v naXaiav),
„Ti)v X^vnr^v 6QL^6(iEvog 86âv nQ66(parov xaxov naQ0v6Cag,
rbv 8% (p6ôv nQo68oxCav xaxov^ rf]v 8' 'f]Sovi]v S6âv nQ66- 30
(parov dyadôv naQov^Cag.^'' dvrLXQvg yaQ iv rovroLg rov XoyL6tL-

xofj rfjg ipvxfig (i6vov (ii(ivr]raL, naQaXsCnav r6 r inL%-v^r]rLxbv xal
t6 d^vîoELSig. „Xat yaQ ti)v S6âv xal ti)v nQo68oxCav iv tc5
XoyL6rLxa (l6vco 6vvC6ra6d-aL vo((,C^£l." Kard (livroL rbv rf^g

inLd-v(iCag oqov., ^v 8()£|tv aXoyov elvaC (pr]6Lv, i(pdntetaL (liv ss
ncag o6ov inl tr] Xii,EL rf]g dX6yov xatd f^v ipvxr^v 8vvd(iEa)g, dno-
XCDQEl Sh xdvtavdâ xatd tf]v i^r]yr]6LV «^t^?, «l'

y£ xal 'f] $(>e|t$, rjv
xatd tbv 6QL6(ibv naQiXaÊ^ tf^g XoyLxf^g i6tL 8vvd(i£a)g. bQCÊruL
yovv avrf]v bQîî^v XoyLxf]v inC Tt 66ov XQ"^ ^dov. iv (livroL
34 Xo^yieuxa MarciaQus, vulgo Xo^yixm. 39 (liv Miiller.

116 DE AFFECTIBUS.
8r) TOvtOLg tolg OQOig oQâg xal S6i,ag xul xQC^sig 'bndQ%Biv otsxai
ra Tcdd^rj, xata ds tivag t&v i^fig 'EjtLXOVQip xal Zi^vcavL âXXov r^
tolg iavtov d6y[ia6Lv dx^Xovdâ yQacpSL. tr^v ts
yaQ Xvnrjv 6ql-
^6(isvog ^SLG)0Lv slval (prj6LV sjtl <psvxta doxovvtL vnaQ-
6 XSLVy tijv -9"' rjdov^v snaQ0LV i<p' aiQstGi SoxovvtL vxdQxsLV.
xal yaQ at fiSLadSLg xal al indQ6SLg xai at evatolal xaX aC SLaxvGSLg
(xal yccQ tovtcjv svCots ^s^vrjtaL) tfig dX6yov Svvdfiscbg i6tL nad^-
fiata tatg S6âLg
inLyLyv6^sva. toLavtrjv Ss tLva tijv ov0Lav t&v
nad^&v 'EnCxovQog xal Zr\vGiv^ oix avtbg 'bnoXafi^dvsi. o xal d-av-
10 ^d^SLV snsQxstttL ôl tdvSQ6g, iv inayysUa XoyLxfjg ts a(ia xal dxQL-
fiovg SLSa6xaUag oi)xdxQLôvvtog.
464 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 4 (139) p. 351 Mu. IIsqX
Ss tov (lij (pQOvtC^SLv tfjg nQog savthv ivavtLoXoyCag avthv ixoiv stL
(iVQLtt XsysLV, d tdx dv xal v6tSQ0V, si fiaxQOtSQag inLkaôCfirjv 6^0-
16 A^ff, slg (iCav dd^QoC^ttLHL nQttyîtttsCttv dnavta, naQaXLncov taXXtt (i6-
vcov tG)v oCxsCcov vvv nQOXSL(isvoLg (ivi^(iovsv6g). tfjv toCvvv

totg
inLd^v(iCttv iv ta nQatcj nsQL nttdâv 6QL6d(isvog 6qs^lv dXo-

yov, ttvtiiv ndXiv tijv oqs^lv iv sxtco tcov xtttd ysvog oqoov
6Q(iijv XoyLxiiv sivttC q)rj6LV inC rt, 66ov XQV") '^Sov ai)ta.
20 ovTO d^ ttvti}v dQC^stttL xdv totg nsQL rijg 6Q(Lfig.
Ad primam sententiam confer Gal. V 1 p. 407 M..: th Sh (irjSs
dnsQ vnid-svto Svva6d-aL SLag)vXttTtSLv, dXX' ivavtCa yQdcpsLV avrwv,

dyv(ivd6tG)v nsQL X6yov dvd-Qc^ncov, 0L6g nsQ xttl 6 âv(i,a6LG)tatog
XQv6Lnnog iv na(in6XXttLg svQC6xstttL nQayîtttsCaLg. dXXd nsQl (isv
25 TG)V dXXcOV STSQG)%-L.
465 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V
2 (156) p. 407 Mu. t6 nd-
Q-og T^g '^vxfjg xCvrj6Cv TLva naQtt cpv6Lv dXoyov vndQxsLV, ovx ol
nttXttLOL (i6vov, dXXtt xai XQv6Lnnog 6(ioXoysL. xai (isv Sij c)g rj xC-
vr}6Lg avTrj Tatg tcov d^TsCcov ovx iyyCvsTai tl^vxalg, d)(ioX6yrjTaL naQ^
30 d(i(polv. 6noLa Ss TCg i6TLv rj tcov cpavXcov ipvxil xard ts to; nddri
xtti nQO Tcbv nttd-cbv^ oix £-&•' hôCcog i^rjyovvTttL. XQv6Lnnog (isv yaQ
dvdXoyov sxslv aiiTriv <pr}6L Tolg inLTrjSsCoLg 6G)(ia6LV sig
nvQSTOvg i(inCnTSLv r^ SLa^QoCttg ^ tl tOLOvtov stSQOv ini
6(iLXQa xai tv%ov6ri nQ0(pd6sL. Dein affert Gr. quae contra Chry-
35 sippum Posidonius disputaverat, quem ipsum quoque in quibusdam
erravisse, evincere studet. Pergit p. 411 Mii.
XQv6Lnnog S' dtonatSQov itL (sc. tov TIo^slScovCov)^ (irjS' iv talg
nsQLoSLXtttg tL6L v660Lg xttd^s6tG)6L^ Oiovsi tQLtttCav r) tstaQtaC&v

nvQst&v, G)(i0LG)6d^ttL 6vyxcoQG)v tipf v66ov tfig ipvxfig' yQdcpsL yovv aSs'
6 «•' Mviller, vulgo d'.

DE AFFECTIBU8. 117
..'Yttovotitôv Toivuv, xfiv v6cov 6^0lOTd-

jifcv Tf\c Miuxflc
THV elvai Tf) toO TTupeTuubei

cu)|LiaTOc KOTacTdcei, Ka9' liv ou
TiepiobiKuJc dXX' dTdKTUJC TTupeTOi Kai q)pTKai TivovTai, Kai
dXXujc dnd ttic biaO^ceujc Kal |LiiKp(I»v dTriTivo|Li€vuJV alTiu)V."
oxw olda xi nots 86lav ai^tai to-bg fihv itoifiag i%ovtag JiQhg tb 6
vo6fi6ai, vo6slv i^drj q>r}6C, tovg d' ^dtj vo6ovvtag oi^d' okcog vo6etv.
Sequentibus probat Galenus tovg JCBvd-ovvtag rj iQ&vtag ^ (pôvovv-

Tag bene cum iis comparari, qui in quartanis vel tertianis periodis
sint, o6oig (livtoi (i^^ts Jtivd-og ivi6trjxs (itjt iniQ-vîa tig vjtdyviog
T^ d^fiog, otrtoi totg vyiaivovî ta 6(b(iata JcaQaTcXifjîag ixov6LV. lo
insl 8s xtti tovtav avt&v svioi (liv sl6vv sxfdXcatOL v660Lg, evioi
d' oi) etc.
Ubi verba supra allata scripta fuerint, elucet ex verbis p. 419, 8 M.:
dioc ds tov 3tQ(6tov t6>v Xoyixav slxd^cov avr^v svXvto) xal
svdiaq)d-dQta) 'byisia. i6
466 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 7 (152) p. 394 Mii. ex Posi-

donio: ort d' iv ta Xq6v<p (laXdxtstai ta ndQ-rj^ xav at dd|afc (isva)6i
tov xaxdv rt avrorg ysyovivai^ xal 6 XQv6Lnitog iv rc5 8svtiQ<p
tcsqX Jtad-av (laQtvQsl, yQdgxov i)ds'
dv tic koi Ttepi Tfjc dveceujc Tfjc Xutttic, ttujc »
„ZTiTr|cai b'
YiveToi, TrdTepov b6Hr|c tivoc )ieTaKivou)LievTic, f| TTacOuv bia-
ILievoucuiv, Kai bid ti toOt' lcTai." (cf. p. 455,
2 M. Tfjv aiTiav
dTTobibujciv, uTTep fic 6 XpuciTriroc ^v tuj beuTe'puj irepi TTa9uJV drropeTv
ujjioXoTTicev).
cTt ^TTKpdpUJV qpTlCl* S5
„AoKeT be |lioi r\ |Liev TOiauTri b6Ha bia|Lie'v€iv, oti KaKov

aiiT6, 5 bfi TrdpecTiv, eTXPOVi2o)Lievr|c b' dviec9ai r\ cucToXf]
Kai, u)C oTâi, r\ eTri Tfjv cucToXfiv 6pvir|. tuxov be Kai Tau-
TTic biaiLievoucTic, oux uTTaKOuceTai rd ilf]C, bid Troidv dXXT^v
dTTiTivo|LievTiv bidGeciv dcuXXdTiCTOV toutu)V Tivo)Lievujv. oii- ao
TUJ Tdp Kai KXaiovrec TrauovTai Kai }ir\ pouX6|ievoi KXaieiv
KXaiouciv, Srav [jnfi] 6)aoiac Tdc qpavTaciac Td uTTOK€i)Li€va

TTOi^ Kai IvicTTiTai Ti f\ )LiTibev. 6v TpdTTOV Tdp f\ 9pr|vujv rraOcic
Tiverai Kai KXau9)Liujv, TOiaOra euXoTov Kai ^tt' ^Keivujv cuv-
TUTXttveiv, dv raTc dpxaTc )ndXXov tujv TrpaTlidTUJV kivouvtujv, ss
Ka9dTTep ^tti tujv tov T^XujTa kivouvtujv Tivec9ai eqjTiv, Kai

Td 6|LlOia TOUTOIC."
otL (isv oifv to5 xpovo jcavstaL td jcd^ri, xaitOL xfjg do^rjg Sia-
14 f^g '^vx^S voeov. id. p. 425, 3 M. iv rm TCQcoxm «fpl «a-

ccbrrjv sc. ttjv
&&V. 30 SiavXX6yiatov (i. e. &gvXX.) Ham. unde dvaX6yictov apogr. 32 fi^
Beclusit Miiller. 33 malim ym^b av (pro xal). 34 nXav&ii&v Mu., xXav^fiol libri.
118 , DE AFFECTIBUS.
fisvov6r]g,avrbg 6 XQvGiJtnog bfioXoyet' dioc xCva yiivTOi ri)v alrCav

tovTO yCvExai^ dv6l6yL6xov elvaC (prj6Lv. «i^' s^fjg exsQa jtaQaTcXrj^Cag
yLvdfisva yQacpsL, tisqI cjv ovd' avx&v drjXovoxL xijv alxCav inayyiX-
XsxaL yLVC}6x6Lv. 0v d' oIsl .Xslv6d'aL xb ^rjxovfisvov^ av
5
6(ioXoy7]6rjg dyvosiv xr]v alxCav. xaCxoL xo ys 6vvsxov oXr]v xrjv jtQay-
fiaxsCav xr]v xs xav XoyLX&v ^r]xr]^dx(JOV xal xr]v d^SQaTtsvxLxr^v xav

nadâv ovdsv dXXo sGxCv^ rj xb xdg aixCag si^svQslv^ vqp' C3V yCvsxaC xs
xal TCavstaL xd ndd^r]. ovxg) yaQ dv XLg^ oif*at, xal xr]v yivs6LV ai)-
xav xcoXv6SLS xal ysvoîvag TCavOaL dvvr]d-sCr]. 6vvavaLQSL6dâL yaQ

10 svXoyov OL(iaL xatg alxCaLg xdg te ysvsGsig xal xdg v:tdQi,SLg xcav
TtQayîdxov. xavxd xol xal djtoQslg xaxd tb

JtSQl t&v nad^cjv ^l^XCov
tL xal yQdtlâL toLOVtov TtQOîiovtsg tbv vovv xcaXvGoîiv te
r](iLV, <p
tav Ttad^cbv sxa6xov yCvs6d-aL xal ysvdfisvov la66(isd-a etc.
Contra verba Chrysippi supra prolata pugnat Posidonius apud

15 Galenum 1. 1.
p. 153. 154. p. 400 M. Iterum laudantur verba xv^bv
8s — TtoLf]^ verbo (ir]
ante dfioCag omisso.
467. Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 7 (152) p. 397 Mii. de Posi-
donio: nQ06%Qr]xaL d' sig xovxo (sc. vnb d-vfiov xal smd-vfiCag yCyve-
6\faL xd nd&r]) (idQXVQL xal avxa x<p XQvdCnna xaxd xb devtSQov
ioneQl tSiV nadâv codi nog yQdcpovxL'
„TTepi be ttic XuTrric [Kai] wc av e|aTr\r|c0evTec Tivec 6|uoiuJC
qpaivovTai dqpiCTacGai, KaedTiep Kai eTti 'AxiXXeujc TaOTa Xe-
Tei 6 TTOiriTfic rrevGoOvToc tov TTdTpoKXov (d 541. 1^514)
'AXX' OTe hx\ KXaiujv Te KuXivb6|Liev6c t' dKopecGn,
J5 Kai 01 dTTO TrpaTTibujv fjXB' i)Liepoc ^b' dTTO Tuiiuv,
eTTi t6 TTapaKaXeiv ujpiiiTice tov TTpia|Liov, Tr]v Tfic XuTrric dXo-
fiav auTUj TrapicTdc."
eiT' eqpeSfic eTTicpepei Kai TaOTa*
„Ka6' 6v XoTOV ouk av diTeXTticai tic outujc tuuv TTpaTlud-
30TUJV eTXPoviZ:o)Lievujv, Kai Tfic TTaGriTiKfic cpXeTluovfic dvie|Lie'vric,
Tov X6tov Trapeicbu6)Lievov Kai oiovei x^pav Xa)LipdvovTa
TTapiCTdvai Tfjv toO TrdGouc dXoTiav."
ivaQy&g yaQ iv xovxoLg 6 XQvGLnnog ofioXoyet, xrjv xe nad^rjXL-
XY]v (pXeyfiovrjv dvCeedâL xatd tbv xqovov, sxl xr]g vnoXr^^sag xs xal
35 d6^r]g (ievov6r]g, iiinCnXa6&aC xs x&v nad-r^xLX&v xlvtjgscov tovg dvd-Qco-
novg, xal dLa tovto navXdv tLva Xafi^dvovtog tov nddôvg xal r]6v-
Xd6avtog, xbv X6yov snLXQaxi6xeQ0v yCve6%-aL. Tai5Ta ydQ dXr^d^f] (liv
i6tLV, elneQ XLvd xal dXXa^ (idxexac dh xalg vno%î6e6Lv avxov, xa^dneQ
xal xd inL<peQ6(ieva x6vde tbv tQ6nov exovta.
21 xcci seclusit Miiller.

DE AFFECTrBUS. 119
„AeY€Tai hi Koi TOiaOxa eic Tf|v fi€TapoXf|v tuiv TraOuiv

(d 103)
— — Xaiipripoc be Kopoc cTUTcpoio tooio.
Ktti £Ti Tci TOiaOTa eic t6 KaTa Tfjv XuTrriv dYujT6v(Eur. fr. 576N)
—— ToTc hk bucTuxoOci ttuuc (
T€pTTv6v t6 KXaOcai KaTTobupacGai Tuxac.

Kai ^Ti TOUTUJV i(pelf\c- (d 113?)
'Qc (potTO" ToTci 6£ TTdciv uq)'iV€pov oipce yooio.
Kai- (Eur. El. 125. 126)
T6v auT6v dvcT£ip£ Toov, dvaT€ iroXubaKpuv dribova." lo
dÊksi TtdiLJtokka xal aXXu toiavra xaQa rcov TCottjT&v

€(fTL de
d9Qot6ai fiaQtvQta tov xal Xvxr]s )cccl daxQVCDV xal xXavd-^&v xai
d^Qrjvov xal vlxtjs xal tifiris xat ndvtav [rfj tcov toiovtov i^jtCTcXa-
6%âi rovj dvQ^QaTtovs^ i(p' ois ovdev %aXBTt6v i6ti ^vlXoytÊ^d-ac tijv
altCav^ di tjv iv ta xqovco Jtavstat fiev td 3tdd"r), XQatst ds t&v 6q- i5
fi&v 6 Xoyos- 03S ydQ itpCetat t6 ctad^rjttxbv tils tj^vx^^S olxsCcov ti-
vCbv oQEXtaVy ovtas ô^t tvyxavovtav avt&v i^nCjtXatat, xav tovtca

tijv iavtav xCvr)6iv xad-C6trj6LV, r\tis ixQdtst tris OQ^ris tov êiov
xal xttd-' iavtrjv ^ysv ig) ott jtaQ^ysto. Ultima (a verbis s6tt ds dfisXst)
omnia Posidonio tribuenda arbitror. so
468 Plutarchus de virtute morali cp. 10 p. 449 d. "I6a toCvvv

td ttfiaQf^fjtata ndvta xul nd6 as ttdîfisvot tds dfiaQtCtts, sl ^sv dXXtj
3tri nttQ0QG)6t
tb dXrj&hs ovx s6tL xtttQos iv ta rtttQOvtt dtsXiyxstv, iv
8% tots nXsCo6t tpttCvovtttt xofiidfl naQcc tr^v ivdQystav ivt6tdfisvot ta
Xoyci}. ndv fisv ydQ ndd-os afiaQtCtt xat:' avtovs i6tt xal Tt&s 6 Xv- k
Ttovfisvos (poôvfiisvos ^ intd^vfiav dfittQtdvst. ftsydXttt ds t&v Jttt-
dâv
rj
dtttqtOQttl xatd tb fiaXXov xttl tb ^ttov oQ&vtttt

— ———
tttvttt toCvvv xtti td tOLttvttt dLttXQOvofisvot „ras ijtttdests t&v
jtttd-av xttl tds 6q>odQ6tr]tttS ov tptt6t yCyvs6d-ttt xatd trjv
XQC6tv, iv fj tb tt(ittQtr}ttx6v, dXXd tds S^^^sts xttl tds 6v6to- so
Xds Xttl tds dLttxv6sts slvat tds tb fiaXXov xal tb ^ttov tc5
Xoya 8sxo(isvtts.^''
p. 450 b. ixstvo 8' ix tovtov Xrjntsov, ott 6vyxcoQov6i xttX avt oi
tris xqC6scos stSQOV slvaL tb dXoyov^ xaO^' o (ptt6t yCyvs6d-ttt tb
jtddôs 6(podQ6tSQOv xttl fistôv., iQCôvtss JtQbs toijvofia xai tb k
Qrjfitt^
td ds jtQdyfiattt dtd6vtss tots 8tttq)iQSLV tb Ttad-rjtLxbv xai dXo-
yov tov Xoytôfisvov xal XQCvovtos dnotpatvofisvoLS.

409 Galenus nsQi t. x.
'^v%fis rj&&v ed. Bas. I 351 K. p. 820. dicc
11 1'ffTi Cornarius, trad. hi. 13 9'pi/vow A, qv9-(iov Hamilt. zt seclu- ||
sit MuUer. 24 nXeioai libri, Tcddsai Iteiske. 30 S^^^tig Amyotus, X^^^sig

libri. 32 Xoyat libri, &X6yai Mez.
120 DE AFFECTIBUS.
(scil. Posidonius) xaxd ys xriv ittgfi x&v iiciQ^&v itqay^xtittv ivavna-

tovro
Tara (pQOvei XQvGiTtTta) Kal iv tc5 TteQi xfig dmtpoQag x&v ccQex&v, TtoXXa fikv
TteQt x&v Tta&obv T'^? '^vxiig
(ov elne XQvetmtog iv xoig XoytK&g ^rjxovfiivotg
(iefitl;d(ievog, ext de jtXeloi x&v iv xotg neQl dtag)OQ&v x&v aQex&v.

6 470 Philodemus tceqX ^Qyris Col. I (p. 17 Gomp.). £i ^lsv ovv
ijcettfitt tots Tifsyovdi fidvov, ttXko d\ ?v 7C0L0v6t,v ^ f/Sa . Aragf
(irjds .
Blov iv ta TtSQl trjg OQyrjg xttl XQvCtTcnog iv T(ra)t jcs(qI) Tcad^&v

(%-s)Q{tt)%sv{ti)iia^ xttv ^stQicog L6tttto.
471 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 2 (158) p. 413 Mu. icUd,
10 vrj îtt, (pr]0si tcg t6(og tav UtcoCxav, a6icsQ ovv xttl Xsyov6LV, ox>
rijv ttvtrjv ttvttloyittv slvttL tr] tlwxfj TCQog tb 6G)Htt xtttcc ts tcc JCtt^r]
xal ttt vo6i]pittttt xttl trjv 'byisLttv. At, Galenus inquit, Chrysippus
ipse hanc corporis et animi analogiam instituit. ti 8s XQv6LTcnog iv
t^ tcsqI %tt%GiV rid-ixa yQtttpsi tttvti;

15 ..OuTe Tctp rcepi t6 vocoOv ciJU)Lid ecTi tic Texvri, r\v irpoc-
aYop€uo|iiev laTpiKr|v, oiixi ê Kai irepi Tfjv vocoOcav ipuxîv
dcTi Tic Texvri, out' ^v Tfj KaTct iiiepoc eeujpiqt Te Kai Gepaireiqi
bei XeiitecGai TauTriv eKeivric. bio Kai, KaGdirep tiu Trepi Tct
ciu|LiaTa laTpuJ Ka9r|Kei tuuv t€ cujaPaivovTuuv auToTc TraGuJV ev-
20 Toc eivai, €iu»6aci toOto Xeyeiv, Kai Tf^c eKdcTtu oiKeiac
ujc
eepaTreiac, outoj Kai tuj Tfic MJuxrjc iaTpuj eiTipdXXei, diucpo-

Tepujv TOUTUJV IvToc eivai, ibc evi dpiCTa. Kai oti outujc exei,
jLideoi dv Tic Tfic npoc TaOTa dvaXoTiac TrapaTeeeicric dir' dp-
Xfic. fi Tdp rrpoc TaOTa dvTirrapaTeivouca oiKetoTTic TrapacTri-
25 cei, ujc oio|uai, Kai Tf]v tiIiv eepaTteiuJv oiuoioTTiTa, Kai eTi ttiv
d)ii(poTepujv Tujv laTpeiujv Ttpoc dXXriXac dvaXoTictv."
otL (isv ovv avttXoyittv tLvSc ôtiXovtttL sivttt tav kv tfj tpvx^
totg xttttt tb 6co{itt, dfjXov olfitti ysyovsvttL, xal ov (lovov ys Slcc tfjg
ycQoysyQtt[i(jLSvrjg Qij^scog, cclXa xttl Sl Sv iq)si,rig yQcccpsL, t6v8s tbv

80 tQ^TCOV S%6vtGiV'
„KaedTTep Tdp Kai €Tri tou ciJU|LiaToc eeujpeiTai icxuc Te
Kai dceeveia, euTovia Kai dTovia [Kai tovoc], Ttpoc be toutoic
uTieid Te Kal vococ, eueHia Te Kal KaxeHia," Kai TdXXa oca tou-
Toic Êfic KaTttXeTei Trderi Te Kai dppujcTrjiaaTa Kai vocrmaTa, „KaTd
35 Tov auTov, TpoTtov dvdXoTOv Tiva Traci toutoic Kai ev
qjrici,
ipuxri XoTiKf) cuviCTaTai Te Kai ovojudZieTai."

,,'Qc oio)Liai, dTro Tfic ToiauTTic dva-
ele' eHfic eTTiqpepujv cprjciv
XoTiac Te Kai 6|Lioi6Tr|Toc Kai Tfjc dv auToic cuvujvu)Liiac TCTe-

vri)Lievr|c. Kai Tdp Kai KaTd MJuxr|v Tivac XeTO)iev icxueiv Kai
3 av scripsi, olv ed. 6 fortasse 5) §a(i)d, utg. 27 Ttva Comarins, li.
xtveg. 32 seclusit Miiller. 35 &vdXoyd Miiller.

DE AFFECTmUS. 121
AcOevetv Kai euT6vouc kqi dxovouc elvai, koi ^ti voceiv Kai
ufiaiveiv, outuu ttujc Kai toO Trdeouc Kal toO k^t* auTfjv d(i-
ûjCTriiLiaTOC Xefoiievou Kai tuuv toutoic TrapaTrXTiciujv."
His yerbis dicit Galenns Chrysippum analogiam statuisse quae
inter synonymas et corporis et animi condiciones intercedat: „xai 5
yccQ tovvofia xccl thv Xdyov avt&v slvac tbv avrdv, et ye

di)
(fvvfavvnd q)7]6iv VTfdQxî^v a^r<^." Zti filv ovv nQdxsitat——

r«5 XQvoCjcnaj dvaXoytav axa6av i^riyel6%aL ts xal q>vXdtt£iv, ix
tovtcov eI
dfikov.8\ i7tLX£iQTJ6ag a^bto noLstv, ov tvyxdvst tov
XQotsdîvtog, ovx dxo6tatiov i6tl r^j 6/A0tdri^T0ff, dXXd (416 Mii.) tfj 10
8Lda6xaXLa fisfiittiov, dig ovx dXrjd^st. tovto d' ovdhv '^ttov avtfp
xal xatd tbv vndQxsL X6yov anavta tbv iv tdi jtsQl xadâv
i(psi,fig
i^d^Lxm. yovv ads'

yQdcpsL
„Ai6 Kai KOTd tp6ttov TrpofiKTai Zr|vujvi X6toc. f| bk ttic
xpuxTic v6coc 6ôioTdTTi ^CTi TT] ToO cu)|iaToc dKaTacTaciqt. is
XeT€Tai be eivai cuj|LiaToc v6coc f] dcumneTpia tujv ev auTuJ,

9ep)LioO Kai ijJuxpoO, HripoO Kai uYpoO."
Kal êT' 6XiTa'
,,'H h' i\ Tuj cuj|LiaTi uTieia euKpacia tic koi cumneTpia tu»v
b' eipTiiLievujv." so
Kai TrdXiv eqpeSfic'
„Oi|Liai Tdp eivai eueHiav cu»)LiaToc Tr|v dpicTrjv tOuv ^Ti9ev-

Tujv euKpaciav."
Kai TTdXiv IqpeHfic'
„Ae'T€Tai be Kai TaOTa ouk drro TpdTrou eTri toO cu))LiaToc, sb
bi6Ti f) iv 9€p|LioTc Kai qjuxpoic Kai uTPoTc Kai HTipoTc T€vofievri

cumuierpia fj dcu|i|LieTpia ecTiv uTieia f| v6coc, r\ b' ev veupoic
cu)i)LieTpia fj dcu)Li|ieTpia icxucf| dcêveia Kai euTovia f| dTOvia,
f) b' iv ToTc jLieXeci cu|Li)LieTpia f| dcu)LiêTpia KdXXoc f\ aTcxoc."
Sequentibus G. multis verbis probare studet, Chrysippum dicere so
nequivisse: tCvcav i6tl yLOQLcav r} r^s i^vxfig vyCsLa 6vn(istQCa xal v66og
d^v^L^stQCa.
47 la Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 2 (160) p. 420 M. xaCtoL
yQdtpsL y itps\if\g cov dXCyov sii7eQ06d-sv avtov JtaQsdîfirjv qiJ6sg)v cadC.
„Ai6 Kai KaXfi f| aicxpd y\iv\r] dvdXoTov pr|9r|ceTai KOTd ss
cumueTpiav li Tiva Kai dcu^^cTpiav ToiuJvbe tivujv )iepu»v."

tCva d' i6tl tavta td tfjg tlfvxfjg fioQLa, [lii dvvdfisvog si-
av iv svl (i6vg), ta XoyL6tixa^ xal tijv vyCsLav avtfjg xal

xstv, G)g
r^v v66ov xal ro xdXXog xa\ tb al^xog tLdîfisvog, dvayxd^stai %sql-
11 uitm Mviller, «vt^ codd. 20 S' slffrntivov Muller itin^^,. codd.

122 DE AFFECTffiUS.
tcIexsiv t£ thv X6yov nal t&v ivsQyEi&v avtrjg cag îeQ&v iivrjiiovevsiv.
i^si,f}g yovv otg JtaQsd^SfiT^v adl yQcitpsL'
„"EcTi bk Tfic Miuxnc iiiepTi, bi" uiv 6 ev aiiTf| Xoyoc cuv-

ecTTiKe Ktti fi ^v auTu» bidGecic. Kai ^cti KaXfi f| aicxpd MJuxf)
6 KaTd t6 flteiLlOVlKOV IHOplOV ?XOV OUTUiC f\ OUTUJC KaTd TOUC
oiKeiouc |iepic|Liouc."
XQvdtJcns, 7CQ06yQcii>ag sq^s^fjg cacak-

Tcolovg oCxstovg ^SQt6(iovg,
ra
Xa\stg TCQay^dtov. all' ovt svtavd-a ^QOffsyQatpag^ ovt' iv akkci

iifiag
ttvl t&v 0savtov fit^Xtav, aAA' g>63Csq oi}x iv tovtm ro nav
xvQog
10 vJcaQXOV tav nad-av sCQayâtsCag, ajcoxcoQstg ts 7CttQaxQr}fta
tijg jcsqI
ftlg 6tdtt6xaltag ttvtov xal firjxvvstg tbv Xoyov iv tolg ov 7Cqo6tjxov6i,

dsov iTCtfistvat xttl dsiât, ttva nots i6tt ta ôQta tov Xoyt6ttxov
tfjg ifVxnS'
472 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. V 3 (161) p. 425 Mu. Ana-
15 logiam, quam inter corporis et animi condiciones intercedere iudicat,
demonstrare Chrysippus non potuit fista tov xal 0vyxstv stg tttvtbv
tijv -S-' 'bytstttv trig tpvxf]g xttl tb xdkkog. ijcl fisv yaQ tov dafiatog
dxQt^cog a^dtd dtcoQC0ato, tijv fisv vyCstav iv t^ tav 6totxst(ov

GVfifistQtCji d-sfisvog, t6 dh xdlkog iv tf} tcbv fioQtciV. idijkc30s
20 yccQ 6a<pG)g tovto Std tf^g TCQoysyQttfifisvrjg dktyov s^tcqoG&sv Q^^^scag,
iv ri tfjv fikv bytstttv tov 0d)fiatog iv d-SQfiotg xal rpvxQotg xal ^rjQotg
xal iyQotg 6vfifistQtav slvaC (prj^tv, cctcsq Srj dtotxsia drjkovott tcov
6ofidtcav i6ttv, tb ds xdkkog ovx iv tf] tcbv 6totxsta)v, dkk^ iv tfj

t&v fiOQCc^v 6vfifistQitt 6vvC6ttt6d-at vofiC^si etc.
25 p. 427 M. xttttt yaQ tovg otxstovg tov koyov fiSQt6fiovg
xakrjv r) aC^xQav ecpr]6s ytyvs^dât tpvx^v. 'bytcctvov6a d' -^
vo-
6ov6tt TC&g dv yivotto, TcaQsktJCsv, sCg tavtbv oifiat 6vyxi(ov d^cpG),
xal fjf^ dvvdfisvog dxQtâg ts xal G)Qt6fiivci)g vtcsq tttJt&v d%o-
Cp^^Vtt^d^ttt.
30 473 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (147) p. 376 Mii. "Ott 6'
6 XQij^LJtJCog ovx dna^ »} dtg, dkkd ndw jcokkdxtg avtbg ofiokoyst,

SvvttfiCv ttvtt stiQttv slvttt tfjg koytxfjg iv xatg ipvxatg t&v dvd^Qcojcov
attCttv t&v JCttd-cbv, svs6ttv rifitv ix tcbv totovtcav xtttttfittt&stv, iv otg
3 Ubi haec verba iterum aflferuntur (p. 421, 15 Mii.) post S4 additur ys.
10 djrojjcopTjfffig libri, corr. Mu.
24 Sequentia: SaKTvi,ov TtQog Sdxtvlov SrjXovoti
yiccl (Sv^Tfdvtcov avtav ngdg ts (istaxdQTCiov yial naQTCov, xal tovtcov nQOg nfjxvv,
yial nrjxscog TtQog §Qaxiova, yial Ttdvtcov TtQbg ndvta, v.aO^dnsQ iv tm IIolvKXBitov
xav6vi ysyQantai. ndaag yaQ iyiSiSdâg rjfiag iv ixsiva tca evyyQdybâti tdg 6v(i-
(istQiag tov amfiatog 6 IIoXvxXsLtog, ^Qyo) tbv Xoyov i§s§aica6s, SrniiovQyijeocg
avSQidvta xatd td tov Xoyov nQoctdyiiata, Kal xaXieag Sr} Kal avtbv tbv &v-
SQidvta, v.ad^dnsQ y.al tb ovyyQa^Lyia, v,av6va ipsa quoque ex Chrys. desump-
sisse Galeuum verisimile.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 123
ttlxi&TUI, T&V XQttTTOfltVaV OVX 6(>^MS tttOvlttV tS Xttl tt6î-

vBittv T^g ^vjj^g" ovta yccQ tt-dttts 6vo(i«^£i, xttd^ttjtSQ ye xttl
tttVttvtCtt t6 (Lhv BvtovCttv tb d' i^xvv. o6tt yccQ oi)X dQâg

XQttttOV6lV ttVd^QCOJCOt^ tCC fllv £lg flOX^rjQttV XqC6LV ttVtt^pBQBV^ ttt d'
&6nBQ yB Xttl
Slg SctOvCttV Xttl tt6d'BVBLttV T^ff ^VXrJQ, av XtttOQ&OV- 6
6lv ii dQQî} XQC6Lg i^rjyBltttL ^Btcc T^g xatcc trjv tlfvx^^v bv-
tovCag. cclltt toiovtov, a6nEQ rj XQC6Lg BQyov i6tl tfjg XoyLxrjg dv-
vttfiBOig^ ovtog rj BvtovCa Qcofiri tB xttl ccQBf^ dvvdfiBcag itiQag naQcc
tijv XoyLX^^v, rjv ttvtbg 6 XQv6Lmcog 6vo^cc^bl tdvov^ cc(pC6ta-

6âC ti q)rj6LV B6tLV otB tcov 6Q^cbg iyvco6fiivcov ri(iLV, iv- lo
ddvTOff tov tovov tfig tlfvxrjg xal fn) 7taQa(iBCvttvtog scag

navtbg i^vjtrjQBtrj^ttVtog toig tov X6yov 7tQo6ttty(itt6LV^
(irjS^
ivttQy&g iv tolg toLovtoLg iv8BLXvv(iBvog, olov tl t6 Ttdôg i6tCv.

ijdr) d^ xttl Qrj^LV tti)tov tLva TtaQttyQcctpco, tcbqI tovtcov ix8Ldcc6xov6av.
B6tL d'ix tov JtBQl TCa%-cbv riQ^LXOV. IB
./Eti be Ktti Kaid toOt' Tcujc oi toO cuuinaToc XcTOVTai eiri
Tovoi ctTovoi Kai euTovoi eivai KaTci t6 veupOubec, tlu buvacGai

fmac r| dbuvaTCiv ev toic bid toutujv ^TTiTeXouîdvoic ^pTOic,
Kai 6 i\ TTJ ^vxr\ tovoc XeTCTai, ibc euTovia Kai dTOVia."
Kai eqpeHfic' w
„"Qc7Tep Totp ev bp6|Litu Kai dvGeEei tiv6c kci toTc Trapa-
TrXTicioic nbri, d bid TiiJv veupuuv dvepTeiTai, ^cti tic djriTe-
XecTiKf) KaTdcTacic Kai dvboTiKri, tu)V veupuuv TtpoeKXeXuin^vujv
Kai dvei|Lievujv, dvaXoTUJC Kai in\ vpuxfic dcTi toioOto veu-
pwbec, Ka9' o Kai KaTd jneTaqpopdv dveupouc Tivdc X^TO|i€V s5
Kai veOpa Ixîv."

eT8' Êfic eHtiToujaevoc auT6 toOto Tdbe Tpaqper
„'0 |nev bei|Liujv dTTiTivoiievuuv dqpicTaTai, 6 hk Kepbouc f|
lr\\ji'\a.Q qpepoiLievric ^HeXuBri KaT ^vebuJKev, 6 b^ Ka9' ^Tepa toi-
aOTa ouK 6XiTa. eKacTOV Tdp tuiv toioutujv Tp^TreTai Te KaT so
bouXoOTai fiiLiac, ibcevbibovTac auToTc KaT qpiXouc KaT TToXeic

TTpobibovai, KaT auTOuc eic TToXXdc KaT dcxf|)Liovac iTpdHeic
eiTibibovai, Tfjc TTp6c 9dTepa qpopdc ^KXu9eicnc. oioc eicfjKTai
KaT TUJ EupiTTibr) 6 MeveXaoc* crracdiievoc Tdp Tfjv indxaipav
qp^peTai ^ttT Tf)v 'EXevrjv ibc dvaipfjcujv, ibujv be koT KOTa- S5
xrXaTeTc KdXXoc ^HePaXe Tfjv indxaipav, oube TauTrjc

eic t6
Iti buvd|ievoc KpoTeTv, Ka9d KaT r\ ^TTinXriHic auTr) eipriKev
auTiu- (Eur. Andr. 629. 630)
7 conicio zoivw. 12 jirjd' Mii., li.

jtijr'. 19 me deletMii. 21 8q6(im
Mu., li. tgoiico. II Tolg n — oig Mvi., li. r&v n — cov. 31 tpiXovg Corn., jtoXXovg
MA. 33 9'aTfpa Bcripsi, 9'iaTQa libri. 37 verba corrupta. Ham. a*r^.
124 DE AFFECTIBUS.
cu b' u)c dceibec inacxov [^Keivric] ^KpaXujv 5iq)OC

cpiXTm' ebeHou, TrpoboTiv aiKdXXuJV Kuva."
p. 380 Mfi. oGev Kai auTOC 6 XpuciTTTroc liriqjepuiv ^pei*
„Ai6 TrdvTUJV tujv qpauXujv outuj irpaTTOVTUJV dirocTaTi-

5 Kujc Kai evboTiKU)C KaTd TToXXdc aiTiac, dcGevujc Kai KaKuic
CKacTa rrpdTTeiv dv XeTOiVTO."
De verbis ,,xara Ttollccg a^trtag" disputat Galenus: Utinam mul-
tas illas Chr. causas protulisset: eC yccQ rig otQOGsxoL thv vovv^ oifdhv
ovTog ei)QT^(!ei 6vvsxov t^v neQl t&v na^civ nQuyiiateCav^ xal fid-
10 Xi6ta f^v d^SQajtsvtix^v, sv rj
tavt' syQaipsv, ag tb jcdeag yv&vai
tag aitCag^ vcp av a7Cox(OQOv6L t&v i| dQX^g xqC^sov ol xatd nddôg

ti TCQdttovteg. 6 ds ys to6ovtov dst 6vfi7cd6ag dxQi^&g sxdidd^xsiv^
(o6t ovd^ avtr}v tavtrjv ^g (is^vi^taL vvv id^^lcoê 6aq)ag.
Versus quosdam Medeae Euripidis attulisse Chrys. in hoc libro
15 (j. testatur p. 382 Mii.: ri 6s ys Mi^Ssia îa^d^slâ JCQog tov -jhjfioi),
dtSQl '^g xal avtfjg ovx otd' ojtog 6 XQv6L7t7Cog ovx ai6%-dvstaL xad"'
iavtov t&v EvQLTcCdov (lefivrjfisvog in&v (Eur. Med. 1078. 1079)
Kal fiavd^dvo) fisv, ola dQccv (iskkcj xaxd,
@vfibg Ss xQsC66cav t&v ifiSiv fiovXevfidtov.

20 Cuius rei exemplum hos versus attulerit Chr., ex Galeni loco
non patet.
474 Origenes contra Celsum I 64 Vol. I p. 117,16 Ko. (p. 379
Delarue). xal Tavra d' ctv jtQ06d-eCr]v totg XsyofievoLg otL Xqv6i%-
jcog iv tG) TtSQL nad^&v d-eQUTtevtLxa jteLQ&taL {jtcIq tov xata6tet-
25 Xac td iv dvd-Q(O7C0Lg Tcdd-rj tcov tpvx&v, (i^ jCQ06noLri6d(ievog jcolov
rb trjg dlrjdêCag i6tL doyfia, d^SQaTCeveLV xatd tdg dLaq>6Qovg alQe6SLg
tovg iv totg 7cdd-s6L 7CQoxatSLXrj(i(isvovg, xccl cpri^Cv otL xdv ridovi]
tsXog y, ovtca6l d^SQajcsvtiov td ccdd^rj- xdv tQla ysvrj t&v dyad^&v,
ovdhv ^ttov xal xatd tbv koyov tovtov t&v 7Cad-&v ovtag d^cakXax-
30 tiov tovg ivexo(iivovg avtolg.
Cf. VIII 51 Vol. II p. 266, 18 K6. (p. 779 Del.). dXXd <pLXav»Q(o-
noteQov OL(iaL KiX6ov Xqv6l7C7Cov 7te7tOLrjxivaL iv ta 7teQl ^tadâv
d-eQa7tevtLxa., ôvX6(ievov d-eQa7tev6aL td Ttdd^rj cog xateTteCyovta

xal ivoxXovvta t^v dv%QG)7tCvrjv ^v;|j^v, 7tQOYiyov(iivcog (lev totg 8o-
35 X0V6LV ai&Tra vyLi6L X6yoLg, devtiQcag de xal tQCtcag xdv tolg (lij
dQi6xov6L t&v Soy(idtci}v'

„Kav -fdp Tpia, cpnciv, ^ Tevn tuiv dtaeujv, Kai outuj Bepa-
TreuTeov Td Trderi' ou TTepiepTaZ:6)ievov iv tu) Kaipiu Tfic (pXeT-
6 UyoLvto Mii., li. Xiyoizo. 26 t6 * Del., xi ceteri. 29 nal EH, om.

ceteri.
DE AFFECTffiUS. 125
Movfic Tujv TToOujv t6 TTpoKaTttXapdv bdTMa t6v 11716 toO Tid-

60UC dvoxXou)Li€vov \xr\ ttujc Tfj diKaipiu Tiepi Tfjv dvaTpoTrfiv
Tujv TTpoKaTaXapovTUJV Tfjv Mûxfiv boTMOiTujv cxoXf) f) ifx^-
poOca Gepancia TrapaTrdXTiTai." 0iicl bk 6ti „kSv fibovf) ^ t6
(iTa86v Ka\ toOto q^povrj 6 utt6 toO TTdOouc KpaTOuêvoc ou- 6
bkv fJTTOv auTiu poriOTiTôv Kai TTapabeiKTôv, 6ti Kal toTc

fjbovfjv TdTa96v Kal t^Xoc TiOei^^voic (ivo|iioXoTOU|Li€v6v dcTi
TTOV TTdOOC."
476 Oalenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (149) p. 383 Mfi. Xqj^-
dcjtTtog d' oijTs tijg iv rovToig ivavTi(o6EG>g alod-dvsTttt xai fivQCa BTBQa 10
yQtttpei ToittVTtt^ xttd-ttJteQ ixsiShv îyrj'
.."EcTi b\ u)c oT|uiai, KOivoTaTOV f) aXoTOC auTTi cpopd Kai

dTrecTpami^VTi t6v Xotov, Ka6' 6 Kai eu)iuj qpajiev Tivac (pi-
pecOai."
Kai TTdXlV 16
„Ai6 Kai ini Twvbe tujv dfiTTaOtijv ibc TTCpi dHecTTiKOTujv

^XOMCv Kai ujc TTp6c TTapriXXaxoTac TTOiouneOa t6v Xotov koI
ou TTap' dauToTc oub' ^v dauToTc dvTac."
Kai icpelf]c bi ttoXiv dHriTou|iievoc auTd TaOTa*
„*H bk rrapaXXaTfi TWveTai ii. auToO dvaxujpncic ou
Kai y\ 20
KttT' dXXo Tl f| TfjV TOO XOTOU dTTOCTpOqjfjV, UJC TTpoeiTTO)Ll€V."

rd T£ yuQ ^'d-v/Liw (peQ[£0^tti,'' xai ^f^^tfriyxfVat" xal „ov jCttQ*
iavTotg ovd' iv iavTolg slvaL^' Xtti 7Cccv&' o6tt ToiavTa^ qâvsQ&g
liaQTVQsl T(p XQCeeig eivac tcc Jtdd^rj xdv t^ Xoyix^ dwdÊi, r^g ^v^^S
6vvL6Ttt6d-ttL^ xad-dneQ xai tcc ovTog exovTtt' 86
„Ai6 Kai ToiauTac Ictiv dKoOcai qjujvdc tc tujv dpujv- Itti
Tujv Kai TuJv dXXujc côbpa eTTiOujiouvTUJv, Kai iixi tujv 6pTi-
Zo)Lievujv, 6ti Te tiu eumjj e^Xouci xapiieceai Kai ^dv auTouc
eiT' d)iieivov eiTe ^f| Kai )LiTibev XeTCiv auToTc Kai d)C toOto ^k
TTttVTdc TpoTTou TTOiTiTôv, Kai €1 bia)iapTdvouci Kai
fe ei 80
dcu)Li9op6v ^CTiv auToTc."

xtti ydQ xtti Td ovTcag itxb tov XQv6Lnjtov
Xeydîeva etc.
——
0(iOLtt Sh Tolg TCQoyeyQttyiîvoLg xtti td ovTcag vno tov XQV6L7C3tov
Xeyoiieva^ xad^dneQ exeL xai TaSe'
„Oi'ac ^dXiCTtt qjopdc Kai 01 dpujêvoi dEioOci Trp6c âu- 35
Touc ^X€iv Touc dpacTdc, dTTepiCKeiTTOTepov Ktti dveu ^ttictpo-

qjfic XoTiKfic icTa)i^vouc, Kai ^ti toO TrapaivoOvToc Xotou
aUToTc UTTepPaTlKOUC OVTaC, ^dXXoV b' OUb' oXuJC UTTO)iOVTlTl-
Kouc dKoOcai tivoc toioutou."
3 cxoX^ P, affiXr\v A. 22 x6 Mu., li. xm. 24 immo dvnfta^v^Ci.

Stoicorum veterum fr»gm. III. 9
126 DE AFFECTIBUS.
Kal yciQ rct toiavta ndvta r^ naXaia d6i,i(i (laQtvQst, xaQ-dnsQ

xal tdc i(psîlg a^btav tdSs'
„Oi)tujc xe |LiaKpdv dTrexouciv d-rro toO Xotou, ujc av dKoO-
cai f| TTpocexeiv tivi toioutiu, ujcTe ^r]hh. Td ToiaOTO dTTO Tpo-
6 nou ^xei auToic XeTecOar
t'
(Eur.fr.341N) Kuirpic Tdp oube vou9eTOU|ii^vr| xa^^'

''Av Tdp PidZ;r), inaXXov dvTeiveiv qpiXei.
(Eur.fr. 668N) NouGeTOuiLievoc b' ^puuc
MdXXov TTieZiei."
10 Kal yccQ xal tavta xal td icpslîig Xsyd^sva rc5 naXaic) ûQtvQsl
ddyfiatL xsqI r^g t&v nad^&v ysvsdscjg' s%si S* ovtcug'

„"Oti b' ujCTTep ciKaipov ^TTiTijaTiTriv Kai ouK ^TriTVUJ|Liova
ToTc Tivo|Lievoic ev T(^ epfiv dTTOKXivouci tov Xotov, KaGdTrep
dvBpujTTOV dKaipujc boKouvTa vou6eTeTv, fjviKa bri Kai oi 9eoi
isboKoOciv auToTc ecpievai ^TriopKeTv."
Kttl ^Tl Td TOUTUJV iiX\C
.."Eti iLiaXXov <(dv> ^Heiri, qpriciv, auToTc t6 Ittiov ttoicTv
dKoXou6o0ci Tfj lTTi9u|Liia."
476 Galenus de H. et Plat. dogm. IV 4 (141) p. 356 Mii. dicit
20 „aAoyog" vocem adhiberi aut de (StSQr]6si aut de xaxd)0SL tov X6yov.
aXko 8\ tQitov r) xal vri Aia tstaQXov, ajg o^toi (Chrysippi sc. secta-
tores) îdtfivtai^ 0i^âiv6fisvov ovx s6tiv sv sdsi toTg "EXXrj6iv, o
trjv cpcovriv inayyskkovtai.

ii,rjysi6d-ai SrjXoi ds tovto xal avtbg 6
XQv0i7tnog iv t^ds t^ Qt]6si.

25 »Ai6 Kai ouK dTT6 TpoTTOu XeTCTai utto tivujv t6 ttic v|ju-
Xnc TTd9oc eivai Kivricic (pdpou Ixî ^«'1

Trapd qjuciv, ujc dTTi
^m9u)Liiac Kai tujv 6|Lioiujv. Trdcai Tdp ai TOiaOTai Kivr|ceic

Te Kai KaTacTdceic dTTei9eTc Te tuj Xotuj eici Kai dTTecTpaiui-
jLievai. Ka9' 8 Kai dXoTUJC qjaiiev q)epec9ai touc toioutouc,
30 oux oiov KaKiiJc ^v tuj biaXoTi2ec6ai, u)C dv tic eiTTOi KaTd
t6 exeiv IvavTiujc TTp6c t6 euXoTUJC, dXXd KaTd Tfjv toO X6-
Tou dTTOCTpoqjrjV."
Unde haec sumpta ex sequentibus apparet p. 358 Mii. ag stys
sint,
XQd)fisd-a Xoyca xal xar' avtijv (sc. trjv tov Jiddôvg Xivrj0iv\ ovx 6q-
35 ^«S 6 XQv6innog slnsv, sv ts rco nQcbtca nsQl nad-av, ^ôvxl dirj-
âQtrjfisvcag cpsQstai xal naQidcov ti xatd tbv X6yov, dXX^ dns6tQa[i-
îvcag ts xal dnsi^Stg avrci," xal ndXiv iv ta Q-sQansvtixa tcov
nad^cbv avtd dij tavta td 6(iiXQm nQ^^&sv fioi naQaysyQaiifisva 3id
5 ita Ham., vulgo ^xîv. 16 ante rjvixa haec verba transponit Mii.
17 ccv post ^&XXov add. Mii. ; fort. i^sivcci (puaiv aiytoig. 22 ol pro 5 Mii.
DE AFFECTIBUS. 127
tf\g ^tl^mg, iv ^ tb /*iv ivavtCfog tc3 si^kdyoig leyd^vov &loyov ovx

i<pcc6xsv etc. —— ixi^dQODV yovv (prj6iv'
„Olai dKpaxeic al ToiaOiai KaxacTdceic clciv, tbc &v

Ktti
ou KpaTOuvTUJV âuTUJv, dXX* dKq)€pon€vujv, Ka9diT€p o\ t4j

t6vUJ Tp^XOVT€C 7Tp0C€Kq)^p0VTai, OU KpaToOVT€C Tf^C T0iaUTTlC6
Kivr|C€UJC. o\ bk KaTd tov Xoyov kivou^€VOi ujc fiv f)T€^6va
Koi TouTUJ oiaKiZovT^c, kSv 67ToiocoOv fj, KpaToOciv [f^TOt
diTaGcTc elci] Tfjc ToiauTTic Kivrjcûjc Kai tOuv KaT' auTfiv
6p^div."
Paucis interpositis quibus probat verbis xav bnoioeovv fj Chry- lo
sippum discrimen illud significare, quod inter jcdidôg et ccfidQtrjîa

intercedat,Gal. eundem Chrisippi locum iterum adfert, sed ultimis
verbis paullulum mutatis et additis quibusdam:
„KpaToOci Tujv Kivr|c€ujv Kai Tujv KaT' auTdc 6pmijv, ujct€

7r€icefivai, ^dv Ttep dvb€iKvuriTai auToc, TrapaTrXTiciujc toic js
TrepiTraToOciv."
ouK dpK€c9€ic hk TOUTOic ^TTiqjeper
„Ai6 Kai ai outujc dXotoi Kivrjceic 7Td9Ti t€ X^YOVTai Kai
TTapd qjuciv elvai, ot' ^Kpaivoucai Tfjv XotiKfiv cuctociv."
ibidem 5 (143) p. 364 Mii. ov ôvov toCwv oi aXkoi, dXXa
cp. 30
xal b XQv6i3t7Cog avtbg iv tolg tcsqI xad^&v 6vyyQd(iâ6iv iii ovds-
fiiag oQiiCêifisâCag dd^tjg, dXX' dsl 6aXhvEi xad^d^csQ iv xXvdmvi.

xal yuQ xal xcoQlg X6yov navtbg yCyvs6d-aC q^rj^L td xdd-rj, xal av&ig
r^g XoyLxrig sivai Svvdfiscog (idvrjg^ &6ts did tovto (irjdh iv totg dXo-
yoig toiOLg 6vvC6ta6d-aL ^
xal XQC^sag yCvs6d-aLy xal aidîg xqC-
;tco()fcff a
6SLg SLvaL. ifiJcCjttSL di nots xal tb (pd6xsLV, slxfj yCvs6d-aL tdg
slg
xatd td ndd^rj xLvr]6SLg, onsQ ovdhv dXXo i6tLV rj dvaLtCcog, si' rtg
dxQL^&g i^stdÔL ro Qfi^La. alg yovv dXCyov ^(iXQO^d^sv yiyQatpa

Qri6s6LV itps^rjg gyrj^LV
„OiK€iujc be Tuj Tujv 7Ta9ujv T^vei dTTobiboTai Kai fi TTTOidso
KOTd t6 ^vcecoprmevov toOto Kai qjepojievov eiK^."
Cf. id. V 1 (156) p. 407 Mii. t&v ^kXcov Utoatxcav, oX ys (lixQt'
to6ovtov (pLlovsLxCag r\xov6LV, &6t insLdii trjg XoyLxrjg dvvdfisog
s<pa6av SLvaL td ndd-rj^ totg dXoyoLg ôjotg (li} (istixsLV avtav 6vyxc3-
Qstv, OL 7ckst6toL d' ovd^ Torg xaLSCoLg, 8rt drjXadi} xal tavt ovdina} s6
XoyLxd.
477 Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Vol. III p. 591 Delarue.
onsQ dl inl tav xatd td d<pQodC6La XiksxtaL tcsqI t&v naLdCmVy tovt
3 S9sv Mu. dubitanter. 7 deeunt haec verba in schedis Cantabrig.

16 ivSiiTivvrirui Mii., li. ivdei-Kwxui.. 22 OQnlêi Mu., li. dQi^si.
128 DE AFFECTIBUS.
civ Xex&eCi^ 'x.al

nsQi t&v koijc&v TCad-av xal a^^to^trjfidToav xal vo6rj-
fidtcav tfis i^vx^flSf ^ls oL (lij ni<pvx.s naiSCa iy,7cCntEiv^ o6a thv Xdyov
^rjSina) 6v^7C£nXi^QG)XEv.
paulo post: 6 0tQaq)Els dtg JcaidCa xal £%lv dvaXa§G)v ix kdyov
6 tifis Xvnrig dnaQddExtov.
—
p. ^^v ovv nQOs tb dxQifihs dnodidEixtai xal dXXois oti
592. &)S
ovdhv tav nadâv nCntEi eIs td ^rjSina) 6v^nEnXrjQ(ox6ta tbv X6yov
naiSCa' eI dr}Xov6tL xal 6 (p6ôs' aAA' eI ccQa dvdXoy6v ti
6' oxjdsv
tois ndd-E6L, xal TavTa afivdpd xal td%i6ta dva6xEva^6^£va xa\ ÊQa-
10 nEv6ii£va yCvEtaL iv tots naidCoLS-
——
tlrt td naidCa tbv (ihv (p6-
ôv t&v qâvkov ov nd6%EL^ dXXo $i tL oC dLaxQLôvvtEs td t&v

nad^&v xal t&v dvo(idtcov ixECvcov Xiyov6Lv EtvaL (p6ôv. olov Sh
xal tb tav naLSCcov d(Lvr)6Cxaxov^ naQ avtovg Tovg t&v daxQvav xaL-
Qoi)s iv dxaQEL (i£taâXXo(iivci)v xal yEXavtcav xal 0V(LnaL^6vtcav tols

15 vo(iLô(iivoLg XEXvnrjxivai xal nEtpo^rjxivaL, dXX' ov xatd trjv dXtld^SLav
tavta ivrjQyr]x66LV.
478 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 6 (149) p. 386 Mii. xal
(lEV d^ xal otav (ivrj(iovEVT] tov MEvavdQECov inovg, iv a (prj6L' tbv

vovv £%G)v vnoxECQiov eIs tbv nCdôv didaxa, (pavEQ&s xdvtav&a (laQ-
80 tvQ0v6av dn6(pa6Lv trj naQUtCdÊtaL^ xad^dnEQ xdnELddv
naXaLcc dîprj
i^rjyovÊVOs tb (lij naQ^ iavtots eIvccl (irjd' iv iavtols Xiyrj tavtC'

„OiK€iu}c be Ktti dKqpepecGai X^TOviai oi outujc 6pTi2!6|Lie-
voi, Toic eTci Tuiv bpojueujv TrpoeKqpepoinevoic TrapaTrXTiciuuc
KaToi t6 irXeovdZiov, tujv |li^v Tiapd Tfjv Iv TuJ Tpexeiv bp)xx\v,
86 Tujv be uapd t6v
ibiov Xotov. ou Tdp dv outiuc oi t^ KpaToOv-
T€c Tfic Kivriceujc KaG' âuTOuc dv KiveTcBai XeTOivTO, dXXd
kot' dXXnv Tivd piav ^Huj0ev auToiv.''
b(LoXoy£l xdvtavdâ fiCav tLvd tijv XLVov6av ElvaL xa6L tots i(i-
nad-i6Lv bQ(ids, dQd^btata yiyva6xcav, nXijv otL tijv ^Cav e^cd&ev av-
so tav i(prj6£v ELvaL, diov ovx Eâd-Ev., dXX' iv tots dvd-Q(hnoLg vnaQXELv
ElnElv etc. ——— onEQ^ 0L(iaL, xal did tatv toLOvtcov naQad£Ly(id-
XQv6Lnnos xata6XEvd^cov ovx ai6d-dvEtaL. naQatC&EtaL yovv
toov 6
tbv EvQLnCdov y£yQa(i(Livov 'HQaxXEl nQbsÂS^rjtov S^dXo-
yov. EXEL S' i)S£ (Alc. 1079)
K TC S' dv nQOxbntOLS, eI dîXELs 6tiv£Lv dEC;
tavtl (ihv'HQaxXrjs XiyEL, 6 S'"AS(irjtos dnoxQCvEtac
"Eyvcoxa x ai)t6s, «^^' iQGiS tî^S i^dyEL.
SfiXov yaQ 8rt T^g inLd^vîi^tLxrls Svvd(iEcos, oi) tfjs XoyLxfjs b iQOOs
nddôs vndQxcov i^dysL tijv ZXrjv ilfvx^^v xal &y£t tbv dv&Qconov eCs
25 immo fi^ Xffux. 28 ifin. Mu., li. nd^saiv.

DE AFFECTIBUS. 129
ivavxCag nQd^Bis &v i| ^QX^Q ixsxgixsi. xaQati&erai dl xat rc^
tov Â%iXkia}s XQog tbv IJQCafiov siQTjfiiva' (ii 549 551) —

Âv6x£0 /i^^' &lca6tov ddvQSO 6bv xata d^vfidv
Oi) ydcQ ti jCQtl^sig, &xa%'\fiÊvog vlog iôg,
Ovdi fiLV &v6t'^6stg, xqIv xal xaxbv &kko jcdd^rj^d-a. s
TaOra \xiv q)Tici X^yîv auidv „Trap' aiiTijj biaXeT^êvov (outuj
fdp ^TpaUêv auToic 6v6|Liaciv), dHiCTac9ai b' ouk 6XiTdKic ^k tujv

auTu)v TouTUJV Kpiceujv iw toic cu|Li7ri7TTouciv, Kai |iifi KpaTeTv
dauToO viKUJ|Li^vou 67rd tu»v 7ra9u)V."
Kal yaQ ovv x&vtavd-a „rd ts t&v xqC^scdv i^C6ta6dâi^'' xal tb lo
„1*1^ XQatslv favToi)" xal tb „nroT^ iikv slvai naQ' savtGt^ notl d^ ov"
xal ndvd'' Z6a toiavta^ totg ts <paivo[iivotg ivaQyag bôXoyst xal r^
itakaia 86l,ri nsQl nad^&v ts xal ^vxfig dvvdfisav, ov (i^v olg bici-
dsto XQv6L3tJtog. bfioCag d' siQrjtaL xal ta totavta xatd tb nsQl
t&v jca9-&v ^L^XCov i6
„T6 Totp bf| cecopim^vov Kai 7rapTiXXax6c i\ fmiv Kai d^rei-

9^c Tuj XoTtu oux fiTTOv d7Ti Tfic fibovfic KaTaTiveTai."
Kai 7TdXiv
„OuTUJ Tdp dHiCTd|ae9a Kai ?2uj Tiv6|ue9a dauTu)v Kai Te-

Xdujc d7roTuq)Xou|Lie9a iv toTc cq)aXXo|idvoic, uict' ^ctiv 8Te jo
C7r6TTOv ^xovTec ^ ^piov x^pciv toOto biapd|Lievoi

iv toTc
pdXXo|Liev ujc brj ti TrepavoOvTec h\ auTujv ei b' dTUTXO^vonev
ILidxaipav ^xovTec ^ dXXo ti, toutuj dv dxpTicd|ie9a 7rapa-

7rXr|ciujc."
Kai dqjeSf^c* ss
„TToXXdKic hl KCTd Triv TOiauTr^v TuqjXdTriTa Tdc KXeTc

bdKVO|Liev, Kai Tdc 9upac TurrTOjiev, ou TaxO auTujv dvoiTO-
7rp6c Te touc Xi9ouc iav rrpoxrrTaicujiiev, TijiujpriTiKuJc
ILi^vujv,
Trpoc9ep6)uie9a KaTaTvuvTec Kai îrrToOvTec auTOuc eic Tivac

Tdrrouc, Kai ^TriXdTOVTec Ka9' ^KacTa toutujv dTorriuTaTa." so
ujcauTUJC hl Kttv ToTc ^Hfic q)riciv
„'Evvor|ceie h' ^v tic ^k tujv toioutujv koi Tfjv dv toTc

7rd9eciv dXoTiCTiav, Kai djc dv toTc toioutoic dTroTuq)Xou)Lie9a
KaipoTc, ujc av ^Tepoi Tivec TCTOvdTec tujv rrpobiaXeXoTic-
êvujv." S5
ok(og d' sttLg ixXiyoL ndvta xal xaQayQd(poL vvv^ o6a xatd tb
scsqI jt.
(ihv olg a-dtbg xmid^sto d6y-
^L^XCov stQrjtaL ait&^ â%6{LSva
(ia6LV^ bfioXoyovvta dh totg ts cpaLvoîivoLg ivaQy&g xal t^ IlXdtoavog
ddîy, ^rjxog dv a(istQ6v tL yivoLto tov ^t^kCov. fis6tbv ydQ i6tLv
9 vLiidimsvov Mii. 21 rovro Mu., roiirov libri.

130 DE AFFECTIBUS.
avTffll ro yQciiifia rcbv ts [xaV\ XQt0£(ov E%C6ta6%'aL Xeyovti ital t&v

jiQodtaXsXoyiîiivcov Sloc tbv d^vfibv r) ffjv ijtid^vfiCav tJ r^v 'fiSov^v,
Vi
tt toiovtov etc.
479 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 5 (144) p. 366 Mii. Cum

6 de motu in affectibus verba facit, dicit: tfis afidtQov xaC, d)g aiftbg
siiod-sv dvofidlsLV, ixqôQOv xtvtjtfscog. —— rj
d^ oifv QrjeLg "fj
xata
tb d^sQajcsvttxbv t&v jtad^&v û^XCov GiS^ *X*t'
..OiKeiujc b^ Ktti 6p)nfi irXeovdZouca XeTetai etvai t6 ird-
0OC, ibc dv Tic dui Tujv eK(pepO)Lieviuv Kivrjceujv uXeovdCoucav
lOKivTiciv eiTTOi, ToO 7rXeovac|ioO i\ auTi^ yivoji^vou KaTd Tfjv
ToO XoTOu d7TOCTpoq)fiv Kai t6 dveu toO TrXeovacôO toutou
cu)ctik6v. uirepPaivouca Tdp t6v Xotov x\ 6p|iifi Kai Trapd toO-
Tov depoujc 9epo)LievTi oiKeiujc t' dv TrXeovdCeiv prieeiTi Kai
KOTd toOto Ttapd ûciv TiTveceai koi eivai dXoTOC, ujc utto-
15 Tpdcpo)iev."
480 Galenus de H. et Plat. decr. IV 5 (144) p. 368 M. t^v (ihv
ovv ix tov XQcotov jcsqI Jcad-G)v QijGiv, svdâ <prj6lv xcoQlg XQC6sog
yCvs6âL ta ndd-rj, naQsQîfirjv s^TCQO^d^sv. Zti d\ xal xata tb d^SQa-
jcsvttxbv wbtov /3t/3Afc'ov, o di) xal ij^txov ijayQdcpstai, tfig ax)tfig
20 86i,rig sxstai^ (lad-slv s6tLV ix tfj^ds tfjg Q^6sG>g.
(145) „0u Tdp ev tlu Kpiveiv dTaed ^KacTa toutujv XeTe-

Tai dXXd KaTd t6
dppuocTriiaaTa TaOra, erri ttXôv ^KireTrTUJ-
Kevai TTp6c TaOTa toO KaTd q)uciv."
(Quae siquis falso interpretatus sit,)
ix tav iyci(psQO(iivov rj
25 yvafirj tov XQv6Cnnov xatacpav^^staL

„"Oeev ouK dXoTujc TwvaiKOjuaveTc Tivec XeTOVTOi Kai 6p-
vieo)iaveic."
— —'AXXd vrj ^Ca l'6cog av tig <prj6sLS, tb (lavL&dsg ot) Slcc trjv
dXoyov yCvs6dâL dvvafiLV, dXXd d^d tb iTcl

rj %Q06fixsv ii/fijiJ&aL
nXiov
80 rrjV ts xqC6lv xal tijv ddâv, d)g si xal ovtag sXsysv, d^^co^fîiata
yCvs6%-aL xatd trjv ipvxiivov% djcXcog tct ipsvdag VTCSiXrjcpivaL tcsqC

tLvcov, ag dyadâv r) xaxav, dXXd ta (iiyL6ta vo(iC^slv avtd' (iridinco
ydQ d^Qco6trj(ia tfjv tcsqI tcov xQrj(idtG)v slvac ddâv, cog
dyadâv, dXX' insLddv tLg avtd (iiyL6tov dyad^bv sivaL vo-
35 ^Ct,ri xal (irjdh ^fjv cc^lov v7CoXa(i^dvr] ta 6tSQrjQ-ivtL xQVt"'^'
tcov. iv tovtqt ydQ 6vvC6ta6%âL f^v ts (pLXo%Qri(LatCav xal tijv
cpLXaQyvQCav d^QC06trl(iata ov6ag. 'jiXXd ta tavta (pd6xovtL IIo^sl-

dcovLog dvtLXiycov cidi 7C(og (prj6L' toLovtcov d' vnb tov Xqv^Cjcjcov
Xsyo(iivcov eto. Ultima verba evincunt antecedentia Chrysippea esse.
1 xal seclusi. 11 scribendum (^mgy xai.

DE AFFECTIBU8. 181
481 Poeidonius apud Galenum de H. etPlat. decr. IV 7 p.391 Mfl.

6 yovv oQog ovtog, aonsQ ovv xal &XXoi noklol xGiv
(pii]6Lv^ 6 xrig &Tr]g^
ncc^&v^ vn6 xe Z^^vavog stQijfievoL xal nQog xov XQv6i7t3Cov ysyQafi-

îvoi, Safpag ileXiyxov6i xi}v yvafiTjv ainov. „66âv yuQ elvat 3Cq66-
g>ttxov, xov xaxbv avxa ^rapftvat," (pri6l xijv Xvjcrjv. ev a> xal 6vv- 6
xo(id)xeQOv ivCoxe kiyovxeg add noog nQotpiQOVtai' „Xvnrj i6tl dd|a

nQ66q>atog xaxov naQov6Lag." elvac filv drj xb nQ66(pat6v <pr]6L „t6
vn6yvov tbv xq6vov,^^ cc^lol 6h (sc. Posidonius) tijv attCav vjC
xatcc
avtSiv Qrjd-fjvaL, Sl' i^v rj tov xaxov dd|a nQ66(patog (liv ov6a 6v6tiXXeL
te t^v xlfvx^^v xal Xvnrjv iQyccêtaL, XQ0VLad-eL6a d' rj ovd' SAog r) ovx lo
«d-' bfioCcag 6v6tiXleL. xaCtOL ox)dl xb nQ66tpaxov ixQV^ iyxeL6d-aL

xaxa xbv oqov, etneQ alri^^fi xcc XQv6Cnnov. xaxcc yccQ xrjv yvafirjv
avtov (laXXov tov rj avvnoiiovTJxov r) ccxaQ-
[leydikov xaxov
teQtjtov^ xad^dneQ avtbg eloidêv dvo^Ld^SLV, t^v Xvnrjv eiQfi^dâL
iSeL ddâv, ov nQ06(pdtov. evâ xal dLx^d^sv 6 IIo6sLdd)VLog dvtL- i5
XiysL Tc5 XQv6CnnG), xatd fiiv xovxov xbv dsvtSQOv bQL6(Lbv dva(iL-
(ivi/l^xav tS)v ts 6o(pS)v xal t&v nQoxont6vta)v^ iog €(inQo6d-ev ei'Qr}taL'
ol (ilv yaQ iv (isyCdtoLg dyttdôtg, oC d' iv (ieyC6tOLg xaxolg eavtovg
•bnoXttî^dvovteg elvaL^ ^(icag ov yCvovtaL dLtt tovt iv ndd-eL' xtttd Sh

tbv nQatov iQcata tijv aitCav^ 8l rlv ovx ^l ^rig tov xaxov nttQ0v6Cag 20
S6^tt trjv Xvnrjv, dXX' r} nQ66(patog iQydêtaL (i6v7]

etc.
482 Galenus de Platonis et Hippocr. plac. IV 7 p. 392 M. xaC

(pr]6L 8L6tL nav t6 dîeXitrjtov xal îvov dd-Q^mg nQo6nlntov ixnCntei
xe xttl XG)v nttXttL&v i^C6xrj6L XQCaecav^ d^xrjd^sv dh xal ^vved^L^Q^sv
xttlxQovC6ttv r) ovd' oAcog i^C6trj6LV, ag xttxcc nddôg xlvslv, ^ inX (il-
25
XQOv xo(iLdfi' di6 xttl nQosv8rj(istv 8stv (prj6L xolg nQKy(itt6L (Li^nco xs
nttQov6Lv OLOv naQov6L ;u()^<?0ât. ôvXsxaL 8s xb nQosv8rj(jLSLV Qfjîa

Tc5
no6sL8ci)vC(p xb OLov nQoavttnXdttsLv te xal nQotvnovv tb nQdyîa
nttQ sttvtG) xb (liXXov ysvq6s6%âL xttl d)g nQog ^81] ysv6(isvov id-L6(i6v
XLVtt noLSL6%^ttL xttxd ^Qttxv. Slo xb xov 'AvttiâyoQov nttQsCXr](psv
xttl 30
ivtttvd-tt^ ag ccQtt tLvbg dvayysCXavtog avTw tsd^vdvaL tbv vlbv sv

(idXtt xad's6Trjx6tcog slnsv „f8sLv %vr]tbv ysvv7J6ag^'' xal ojg tovto Xtt-
EvQLnC8r]g tb v6r](itt tbv ®r]6ia nsnoCrjxs Xiyovta (Eur. fr. 392 N)

'
/3d>v
iya 8h <^tovtoy naQcc 6o(pov tLvog (ittd-cjv

sCg (pQ0vtC8ttg vovv 6v(i(poQdg t i^ttXX6(ir]v, k
(pvydg t i(iavta nQ06tLd^slg ndtQag iîfjg
dâvdtovg t d<DQOvg xal xaxdg aXXag 68ovg,
2 «TTjs] XvTtrig coni. Cornarius et Bake. 5 roi) Mu., tb libri. || pro iv

a malim 8. 8 vn add. Mii. 15 Mft add. Kuhn. 23 qprjffi]
sc. Chry-
sippus cf. Bake Posid. rell. p. 204. vulgo djxitpTjTov
||
cf. Petersen p. 26. ||
^x-
Tt^TjTTfi Kiihn. 28 Xfjvaimta reponit Bake h. 1.
132 DE AFFECTroUS.
Siax st Tfc
7C&6%oiyL av iddla^dv ytots
(it^ [lOL vs&Qsg 7CQo6ns6ov ipvxf^v ddxoi}'

fr. 818
ovxfa 8\ siQfjaQ-at (pr}0i xal ta toiavta' (Eur. N)
„e^ jti^v rdd' ^yiâQ XQ&tov ^vxaxoviiivo}
6 xttl fM^ (laxQScv di) dtoc %6v(ov ivav0t6Xovv,
sixbg 6(pa8at,SLV ijv av d}g vs6^vya
n&Xov, %akivov aQtCtog dsdsyfisvov
vvv 8' dfi^X^^g si(ii,
xal xatrjQtvxcog xax&v^^
S6d^ ots tcc toiavta- (Eur. Alc. 1085)
10 (laxQog
XQ6vog (iaXdi,si' vvv 8' st ri^d6xsL xax6v.
483 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 5,9. Chrysippus et Stoici,

cum de animi perturhationihus disputant, magnam partem in his par-
tiendis et definiendis occupati sunt; illa eorum perexigua oratio est, qua
15 medeantm animis nec eos turbulentos esse patiantur.
484 Cicero Tusculan. disp. IV 29, 63. quodque vetat Chrysippus,
ad recentes qtmsi tumores animi remedium adhibere, id nos fecimus etc.
486 Cicero Tusculan. disput. III 25,61. Omnibus enim modis
fulciendi sunt qui ruunt nec cohaerere possunt propter magnitudinem
20 aegritudinis. Ex quo ipsam aegritudinem Xrintjv Chrysippus, quasi
solutionem totius hominis, appellatam putat.
486 Cicero Tusculan. disput. III 31,76. Chrysippus autem ca-
put esse censet in consolando, detrahere illam opinionem maerenti, si se

officio fungi putet iusto atque debito.
i5 Cf. ibid. 33,79.
487 Cicero Tusculan.
disp. III 25,59. Quocirca Carneades, ut
video nostrum scribere Antiochum, reprehendere Chrysippum solebat,
laudantem Euripideum carmen illud:
Mortalis nemo est, quem non attingit dolor
30 Morbusque; multis sunt humandi liberi,
Rursum creandi; morsque est finita omnibus;
Quae generi humano angorem nequiqmm afferunt.
Reddenda terrae est terra: tum vita omnibus
Metenda, ut fruges. Sic iubet Necesdtas.
85 60. Negabat genus hoc orationis quicquam omnino ad levandam
aegritudinem pertinere.
488 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 29, 62. Quare omnium philosopho-
rum, ut ante dixi, una ratio est medendi, ut nihil, quale sit illud,
quod
17 scil.ipse Cicero in Consolatione. 29 versus ex Eur. Hypsipyle vid.

Nauck fr. 757. 30 multis Lamhin., multi libri.
DE AFFECTIBU8. 133
perturbet animum, sed de ipsa sit perturbatione dicendum. Itaque pri-

raum in ipsa cupiditate, cum id solum agitur, ut ea tollatur, non est
quaerendum, bonum illud necne quod libidinem moveat; sed libido

sit,
id sit summum bonum, sive
ipsa tollenda est, ut sive, quod honestum est,
voluptas, sive horum utrumque coniunctum, sive tria illa genera bonorum, 6
tamen, etiamsi virtutis ipsius vehementior appetitus sit, eadem sit omni-
bus ad deterrendum adhibenda oratio.
489 Olympiodorus in Plat. Alcib. Vol. II p. 64 Creuzer. 'laxiov yag
ou — TQeig liai
xqohoi xaOaÔewg, Jlv&ayo^txog, 2â)xârtxog, IleQinaxrixi-
xbg ijxoi £x(oiii6g' aal 6 fiev Zxcoiabg dia x&v ivavxicov xa ivavxiu i&xai, lo
x& liiv &vfi& xrjv inid-vfiiav indymv

xal ovxa fiaXdaaoiv avxi^v, xr\v 6e ini-
&v(iiav TW &vfim nal ovxco qcovvvcov avxrjv xal dvdyav n^bg xb uvdQixtoxe-
oi &eXovxeg ev&vvai n^bg xb ivav-
Qov, dixrjv x&v nexufjifievtov Qu^dbjv, aj
xiov neQtXvyiôvaiv , iva £x xr^g eig xb ivavxiov neQicpOQ&g xb avfifiexQOv
uvacpavy. O^xco xal inl tpvxiig ix xov xoiovxov XQonov uQfioviuv ifinoieiv i6
inixriSevov.
490 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 17 p. 893 Pott. T^ttt^ 8e &eQuneiu
nui navxbg nd&ovg' xe xov uixiov xal xoH n&g
oliQaecog, xu&dneQ fux&rjaig
uv iâiQe&eir} xovxo' xal XQixov 17 uaxrjaig xf^g '^v%fig xal 6 i&iafibg n^bg
(^xby xoig KQt&eiaiv OQ^&g e%etv dy,oXov&eiv
Svvua9ui. 80
Cf. paullo post: inuv Se nuQu^y xtg xbv Xoyov

——
ei fuv Std xb
uicpvidiov nQoaneaelv xtvu cpuvxuaiuv ria&ivriaev, nQOxsiQOvg xug cpuvxuaiug

xug Xoytyiug notr^xiov' ei de x& e&ei x& nQOKuxeaxriKoxi rixxr}&eig yiyovev, rj
(pr\atv r\ yQucp-q, ^fudarog, dnonuvaxeov
xb e&og eig xb navxeXeg xat n^bg xb
dvxiXiyeivuvxa xr^v ipvxriv yvfivuaxeoV ei Se mcI fiuxofievu Soyfiuxu icpiX- 25

neaûi xivug Sonei^ vneûiQexiov xuvxu etc.
18 tov scripBi, xb cod. 20 jrp6s xb Wil., 3rp6g cod.

Ethica Vm.
De actionibus.
§ 1. De mediis offlciis.
491 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 23 p. 1069e. Ilod^sv ovv,

5
(prjGCv, ccQ^cofiai; xal xiva Xd^co tov xad-ijxovtog ccqx^^v xal vXrjv
T^g aQetTig, acpslg triv (pv^vv xal tb xata (pv6LV', (Incertum an sit ex
tov Kad^tlxovtog Chrysippi.)
libro nsQL
492 Commenta Lucani p. 74 Usener. de officiis declarat:
quae homini a prima conciliatione nascendi sumuntur. inde
*
10 enim colligit (scil. Cicero) unum hominem sociale esse animal et cum
sibi tum omnibus hominibus natura esse conciliatum.
493 Diog. Laert. VII 107. ktt Se v,a^r\%6v tpaatv slvat o 7iQc<x&ev
evXoyov ccTtoXoytafiov, olov tb axoXov&ov iv [ry] ây, oiteQ Kai in\
[re] tGxet
rcc cpvta âa Stateivet' ^QaG&ai yccQ %ani tovtcav %aî\%ovta. starcovo-
v.al
15 âG%ai 6e ovtag vnb nQcorov Zrjvoavog rb Kad-rJKOv, ccnb rov Kara rtvag
r\Ketv rfig nQ06ovofia6iag etXrjfifievrjg. iviQyrjfjia Se avrb elvat raig Kara
cpvGtv KataGKevatg otKetov.
494 Stobaeus ecl. II 85, 13. 'AKoXovd-og ta Xoyo) tc5 neQi
8' iatt
r&vnQorjyfievoav 6 neQt rov Ka&iqKOvrog ronog. 'OQtêrat 8e rb Kad^fj-
30 xov' 't6 cckoXov&ov iv
fco^, nQax&ev e^Xoyov anoXoytav e%et'^ naQu t6
xa-O^-fJxov Se t6 ivavrlmg. Tovro dtarelvei Kai elg rcc aXoya r&v ^wcov, iveQ-
yet yccQ rt Kccxetva ccKoXov&cog
Ti} eavt&v (pvaef ini <^^f^ tcov XoytK&v
fwcov oiJTcoj ccnoSldotat' *t6 cckoXov&ov iv §ta).' T&v Se Kad-rjKovtoiv ta
(lev elvai cpaat teXeta, a dij Kat KatOQ&cofiata Xeyead-at. KaroQ&cofiara
25 d' elvat rcc Kar ccQerrjv iveQyiqfiara, oiov t6 cpQOveiv, t6 StKatonQayetv. ovk
elvat de KaroQd-cofiara ta fii} ovtcog eyipvta, cc
drj ovde teXeta Kad^rjKovta
nQoaayoQevovatv, ccXXa fxeaa, otov t6 yafietv, t6 nQea§evetv, t6 dtaXeyeadâi,
rcc tovtotg ofiota.
496 Diog. Laert. VII 108. twv yaQ Ka&^ OQfirjv eveQyovfievcov ta
30 fiev Ka&i^Kovta elvai, ta 8e naQcc t6 Ka&fiKOv, Ta 8e ovte Kad^ri-
Kovttt ovte naQcc t6 Ka&fJKOv. Ka&i^Kovra fiev ovv elvai Saa Xoyog
5 aQôfiat libri, corr. Rasmus. 2 naQa libri, corr. Mez. 12 TtQccxdîv

Menag., TCQoax&iv BP. 13 rs seclusi. || t^ om. BP. 15 Cf. I n. 230.
16 TtQOS dvvfiiag B. 20 JtaQaxêv libri, corr. Menag. 25 ta ivsQyijfiaTa
—
Davisius, t6 —
iviQyrjfia libri. 30 t6 Se B. ro; 8k o^ts
Ka^fjxov om. BP.
||
—
31 Ttt pro xtt&rjxovTu B.
DE ACTI0NIBU8. 135
utQei noinv^ mg ^xti yoveig xifiMV, uSelg>ovg, JicetQlScc, avnntQig>i(fea9ai <pC-
koig' Tca QCi x6 xa&iJKOv 6i, offa (ir} alQtl Aoyog, ag t%ti xa xotavxa^ yo-
vicav ccfitktiv, a6tX<p&v acpQovxiaxeiv ^ (plkoig (lij avv6iaxl&ta&ai, naxQlSa
vntQOQ&v %al xa naQankrjaia. oijxt 6i na&^j^xovxa o^xt naQcc xo xa-
^•ijxov, offa o^xt atQti koyog nQccxxtiv ovxt anayoQtvtt^ olov TiaQipog avt- R
kia&at^ yQag>tiov HQaxtiv î)^ axktyyi6a xai xa ofiota xovxotg.

496
Diog. Laert. VII 109. xai xa (itv tlvatxa&iqxovxa avtv
nsQtaxdatcag, xa 6t ntQiaxaxiKcc. xal avtv (liv ntQiaxdatag xd6t'
vyttiag int(itktta&at xat aia&rjxrjQlojv xai xcc ofiota' naxcc ntQlaxaatv 6i
xb nrjQOvv iavxov xai xrjv xxfâtv 6ia^Qtnxttv. lo
«va koyov 6i xai x&v naQcc xb xad^^xov.

txt x&v xa&rjxovxmv xa (liv dti xa&i^xtty xd 6i ovx dtl. xal dti
(liv Ka^riKti xb xax aQtxrjV f-^v, cux dti 6e xb iQtoxav xat dnoxQivtaât
xal ntQtnaxetv xai xd o(iota. 6 d' avxbg koyog xai ini x&v naQu xb xu&rixov.
taxt 6i xat iv xoig (liaotg xt xa^&^xov, ag xb nei&ea&at xovg nai6ag is
xoig nat6ayoiiyoig.
497 Cicero de finibus III 22.Cum vero illa, quae officia esse
dixi, proficiscantur ab initiis naturae, necesse est ea ad haec re-
ferri, ut recte dici possit omnia officia eo referri, ut adipiscamur principia
naturae, nec tamen ut hoc sit bonorum ultimum, propterea quod non inest 20
in primis naturae honesta actio; consequens enim est et

conciliationibus
post oritur, ut dixi. Est tamen ea secundum naturam multoque nos ad
se expetendam magis hortatur quam superiora omnia.
498 Cicero de finibus III 17,58. Sed cum quod honestum sit, id
solum bonum esse dicamus, consentaneum tamen est, fungi officio, cum 25
id officium nec in bonis ponamus, nec in malis. Est enim

aliquid in his rebus probabile, et quidem ita, ut eius ratio reddi pos-
sit, ergo ut etiam probabiliter acti ratio reddi possit.. Est autem offi-
cium, quod ita factum est, ut eius facti probabilis ratio reddi possit.
Ex quo intelligitur, officium medium quiddam esse, quod neque in bo- 30
nis ponatur, neque in contrariis. Quoniamque in iis

rebus, quae ne-
que in virtutibus sunt neque in est tamen quiddam, quod usui
vitiis,
possit esse, tollendum id non est. Est autem eius generis actio quoque
quaedam, et quidem talis, ut ratio postulet agere aliquid et facere eorum;
quod autem ratione actum est, id officium appellamus; est igitur officium 35
eius generis, quod nec in bonis putatur nec in contrariis. 59. Atque
perspicuum etiam illud est, in istis rebus mediis aliquid agere sapientem.
ludicat igitur, cum agit, officium illud esse. Quodquoniam nunquam falli-
tur in iudicando, erit in mediis rebus officium. Quod efficitur hac etiam
conclusione rationis: Quoniam enim videmus quiddam, quod recte
esse 40
factum appellemus, id autem est perfectum officium, erit etiam in-
choatum, ut si ,4uste depositum reddere" in recte factis sit, in officiis

ponatur „depositum reddere"; illo enim addito „iuste" fit recte factura.
1 igei B. 5 igtl B. X6y(o B.

||
6 J) add. Cobetus. 9 xal St' aied:
P. 13 verba: t6 xax' UQeTrjv ^^v, ovx dei Si om. BP. 16 (liaot hic dicuntur,
qui nec rationales sunt, ut homines adulti, nec irrationales, ut bruta animalia.
30 quiddam Madvig, quoddam libri. 36 est prius Madvig, sit lihri.
41 autem etiam libri, autem del. Lambin. 43 fit Lainbin.., facit libri.
136 DE ACTIONIBUS.
per se autem hoc ipsum reddere in officio ponitur. Quoniamque non du-
bium est, quin in iis, quae media dicamus, sit aliud sumendum, aliud
reiciendum, quicquid itafit aut dicitur, omne officio continetur. Ex quo
quoniam se ipsi omnes natura diligant, tam insipientem quam
intelligitur,
6 sapientem sumpturum, quae secundum naturam sint, reiecturumque con-
traria. Ita est quoddam commune officium sapientis et insipientis; ex
quo efficitur versari in iis, quae media dicamus.
409 II 86, 10 W.
Stobaeus ecl. nav dh rb naqa. ro xa^S^^xov iv
AoytxM yivoîvov ccfiaQrrjfux elvai' rb 6s xa-S^^xov rsXeia&sv xaroQ&cofia yl-
10 vea&ac. itaQafisrQEiGdâi 6s rb fisGov xa&fi%ov aSiatpoQOiq nat, nalovfisvoig
8s naQa cpvGiv xat xara (pvacv, roiavrrjv ^' svtpvlav 7tQO0(psQOfisvoig ^ co6r
si fi7\ Xafi^dvoifisv avra ^ dito&oCfis&a ccTtSQiGTtdarcog^ firj
av svdaifiovstv.
§ 2. Recte facta a mediis officiis qua re diiferant.
500 Stobaeus ecl. 11 93, 14W. d' slvai

15 xov ndvrag insypv rovg ciQi9fiovg, ^ —KuroQ&cofia
— rshiov xa-Q^^xoV
Xiyovat na&^-
afidQrrifid
rs rb naQa rbv oq&ov Xoyov nQarrofisvov i)
iv o)
naQaXsXsinral ri xa^Q^^xov
vnb Xoyixov ^coov.
501 Stobaeus ecl. II 96, 18 W. sri Ss r&v ivsQyrjfidrcov (paal ra fikv
slvai KaroQ&cofiara, ra 8s ccfiaQr^qfiaray ra d' oî^SirsQa' naroQ&cofiara fisv
20 rd roiavra' cpQOvsiv, acocpQOVsiv, diKaionQaystv, latQStv^ svsQysrstv, svcpQai-
vsad-at, cpQOvificog nsQtnarstv, ndv&^ oaa xata tov oQ&bv Xoyov nQdrrsrat'
afjtaQriqfiara d' slvat t6 rs dtpQaivstv xai rb aKoXaaraivsiv xat t6 ddiKsiv
xal t6 Xvnsia&at xai t6 cpo^sta&ai xat t6 xXinrstv xai Ka&oXov oaa
JtaQci
t6v OQd-bv Xoyov nQdrrsrai' ovrs 6s KaroQ&cofiara o^rs dfiuQr^qfjtara
ss T« Tota-OTa' Xiystv, iQoarav^ dnoxQivsadâi, nsQinarstv, anoSrjfisiv xai rd rov-
roig naQanXrjaia.
502
Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 p. 97, 5 Wachsm. Ildvta 6s rd naroQd^co-
fiara 6iv,aionQayrifiara slvai xal eîvofii^fiara xai svraxr^^fiara
xai sventrrj6svfiara xat svrvxrjfiara nai svSaifiov^fjiara xai sv-
io xaiQ^^fiara xal svaxrjfioviQfiara' oxtx srt fiivroiys cpQOvifisvfiara^ dXXd
fiova rd dnb cpQOvqascog' nal ofioioog inl r&v dXXcov aQsr&v, st Kai fii]
wvofiaarat^ olov acacpQOvrjfiara fisv rd dnb acncpQoavvrjg, 6fmtwfitara 6s rd
dnb 6txatoavvrjg. Td 6s dfjiaQriqfiara ix r&v dvriTieifiivcav d6iv.onQayrifiara
xat dvofiiqfiara nai draKrr^fiara.
8B 503
Stobaeus ecl. II 86,5. rrov 6e xaroQ&cofidrcav rd fjtev elvai
wv xQVi rd 6* ov. cov xQrj fisv elvai (^rdy xarrjyoQOVfjtsva d)cpsXr\fjtara, olov
3 omni libri, corr. Gruter. 10 SiacpOQOis Hbri, corr. Heeren. || ixXsyo-

fiivoig Usener. 11 tvtpviav F, icpviav P, %Qsiav Lynden de Panaet. p. 98 alii
alia. 12 mex' sl fii} Lynden, mets (li) libri. dTtsQteTatcag vel &nsQi6xintag
||
coni. Wachsm. 15 dnixov libri, corr. Canter. dftaQtrifid ts Heeren, dfiuQti^-

||
(iaTC libri. 28 codd. sivoijfiata, corr. Dindorf. 29 svsnitriSsvfiattt Heeren;

libri inttridsvftata vel initsvfjtata', initsvyfiata Wachsm. in adn. dubitanter,
fort. recte. 31 oiioiiog Heeren, libri bytotmoscog. 32 libri G(ocpQOvtyLSvyi,ata
corr. Canter. 36 td addidi. AatriyoQOVft.svtt
|| m^psXrifLttttt Wachsm., xaTrjyo-
QrifiM mcpiXrifitt libri.
DE ACTIONIBUS. 187
t6 q>QOveiVf xb aatpQOvtlv' ov% elvcci Se oav XQV ^^ f^^V o^t(<)? i'xovza.
oixoicig dk xal x&v naqa x6 xa9r}X0v x^v avxi^v ylvea&ai xeyyoXoylav.

604 Cicero de finibus III 32. Sed in ceteris artibus cum dicitur
„artificiose" posterum quodam modo et consequens putandum est, quod illi
imyewrnuiXL-KOv appellant; cum autem in quo „sapienter" dicimus, id a 5
primo rectissime dicitur. Quicquid enim a sapiente proficiscitur,

id continuo debet expletum esse omnibus suis partibus; in eo
enim positum est id, quod dicimus esse expetendum. Nam ut peccatuni
est patriam prodere, parentes violare, fana depeculari, quae sunt in effectu,
sic timero, sicmaerere, sic in libidine esse peccatum est etiam sine effectu. lo
Verum ut haec non in posteris et in consequentibus, sed in primis con-

tinuo peccata sunt, sic ea, quae proficiscuntur a virtute, suscep-
tione prima, non perfectione recta sunt iudicanda.
505 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 115 p. 249, 4 Wendl. Xiym Se
xavxa ov jteQi x&v ccQex&v^ aXla JceQi x&v (leacav xexv&v xal cov aXXcov 16
avayxaifov TceQt xe aafiaxog eTtifieXeiav Kai xrjv x&v enxbg neQiovalav TCQayfuc-
xevovxai. eitei
oye neQi aya&&v nai xaX&v xeXelcav novog nav 'baxe-
Qitrj xov xiXovg [navbg i^ avxov nQoatoqieXriaai xovg xQmfiivovg,
xa oaa enxbg ccQexr^g iav firj nQoayivrjxat xb niâg avaxpeXfi ndvxa.
tf'
506
Seneca de beneficiis I 6. Magnum autem esse inter ista dis- 20
crimen vel ex hoc intellegas licet, quod beneficium utique bonum

est, id autem quod fit aut datur, nec bonum nec malum est. Non
est beneficium ipsum, quod numeratur aut traditur: sicut ne in victimis
quidem, licet opimae sint auroque praefulgeant, deorum est honor, sed pia
ac recta voluntate venerantium. itaque boni etiam farre ac fitilla religiosi 86
sunt, mali rursus non effugiunt impietatem, quamvis aras sanguine multo
cruentaverint.
507 Seneca de beneficiis 11 31. Hoc ex paradoxis Stoicae sectac
minime mirabile, ut mea fert opinio, aut incredibile est, eum qui li-
benter accipit beneficium reddidisse. nam cum omnia ad animum so
referamus, fecit quisque quantum voluit. et cum pietas, fides, iu-
stitia, omnis denique virtus intra se perfecta sit, etiamsi illi

manum exserere non licuit, gratus quoque potest esse homo voluntate.
508 Seneca de beneficiis III cp. 18. refert enim cuius animi sit qui
praestat, non cuius status: nulli praeclusa virtus est, omnibus patet, onmes ss
admittit, omnes invitat, ingenuos, libertinos, servos, reges, exules. non

eligit domum nec censum, nudo homine contenta est.
509
Seneca de beneficiis IV 21. Quomodo est disertus etiam qui
tacet, etiam qui compressis manibus vel etiam adligatis, quomodo
fortis
gubemator etiam qui in sicco est, quia consummatae scientiae nihil deest, 40
etiamsi quid obstat, quondnus se utatur: ita gratus est etiam qui vult
tantum nec habet huius voluntatis suae ullum alium quam se testem.
510 Stobaeus Florileg. 103,22. XpuciiTTTOu. '0 b' dir* aKpov,
npoKOTrxiuv aTiavTa
q)Tici, TrdvTUJC dTrobibujci Td Ka9r|K0VTa
xai oub^v TTapaXciTrei. «
Tbv di Tovtov fiiov oix slvai nao (prjelv ExfdaCfiova, «AA'
6 cum Emeatius, quod libri. \\

dicimus om. A.
138 DE ACTIONffiUS.
ijtiyiyvs^d^cci,ccvta trjv svdccifiovCav orav ai (ie6at JtQcc^stg

avtccL 7tQo6Xccfico6i tb îâiov xccl ixtixbv xccl Idiccv 7Cf}i,iv
tiva XccôGl.
511 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 10 p. 867 Pott. xa/rot nqaGGexai xiva
5 x«t itQog x&v (JLT} yviQGxiK&v OQQ^&q^ aXX^ ov Kaxa Xoyov' olov inl av-
SQsiag' eviot yaQ sk (pvGscog d-viioetdsig ysvofisvoi, slxa avsv xov Xoyov
xovxo '&QSipavxsg aXoycag ,
snt xa noXXa OQfimGi Kai
ofiota xotg avdQsiotg
Sq&Giv^ ioGxs svloxs xa avxa naxoQ&ovv olov âadvovg vnoiisvsiv
svKoXcog'
aXX' ovxs anb xi^g x& yvco6xiK& ovxs Kai xb avxb nQod^Sfisvoiy
avxTjg alxiag
10 ov6^ av xb 6&fia anav ini6id&6iv. Ilaaa ovv '^ Sia xov iniGxri-
fiovog nQ&îg svnQayia, 7} 8s 6ia xov ansniGxiqfiovog KaKonQayia^
Kav sv6xa6iv Gat^r]. insi fii) iK XoytCfiov avSQt^sxai firjds ini xi ^jîi^fftjttov
x&v ini ccQSxriv Kai anb ccQSXTJg KaxaGXQScpovxcov rijv nQuîv Kaxsvd^vvst.
de avxbg Xoyog Kai ini x&v aXXcav ccqsx&v.
15 512 Philo Leg. AUeg. III § 210 Vol. I p. 160,2 Wendl. insi xai
6 cpavXog evia Squ x&v Kad^rjKOvxcav ovk acp' sh,scog Kad^rjKOvarjg'
Kai 6 fisd-vcDV fisvxot Kai fisfirivmg saxtv oxs vrjcpdXta cp^syysxai xs Kai noisi^
aX)^ ovK anb vr]cpov6r]g Siavoiag' Kai ot sxi KOfitSy vrinioi naiSeg ovk anb
XoytKrjg eêag(ovnc) yuQ avxovg rj cpvSig XoyiKOvg nsnaiSsvKs) noXXa n^dx-

jo xovGt Kai Xeyovat av ol XoyiKoi. BovXsxai Ss 6 vofio&sxrjg xbv aocpbv fir}
a^sxiK&g Kai svaXcoxoig Kai &g av iK xvyrig svXoyiaxov Soksiv slvai^ aXX^
dnb %scog Kai StaOîascog svXoyiaxov.
513 Philo de Cherubim § 14 Vol. I p. 173,12 Wendl. xb Ssov
noXXdKtg Ssovxag ovk ivsQyslxai Kai xb Ka&^KOv eaxiv oxs SQcixai Kad^r]-
fir]
25 Kovxcog. Oiov 7] fiev xrjg naQaKaxa&^j^Krjg dnoSoatg, oxav firj dnb yvcofirjg
vytovg yiyvr]xat, dXX^ i)
ini ^Xd^'^ xov
rj
in iveSQa xrjg nsQi
Xafi^dvovxog
fisiôva niaxiv aQvrâscog, Ka^riKov SQyov ov Ssovxcog inixsXsixai. Tb Ss x&
Kdfivovxi fir] dXr^d^svaai xbv iaxQOV, ksvovv i) xsfivsiv i) Kaistv SisyvcoKoxa
in acpsXsia xov voaovvxog, tva fir] nQoXa^mv xd Sstvd cpvyrj xr]v d^SQansiav,
so ?) 5) n^bg xovg noXsfiiovg
iâa&sviqaag dnsinr] n^bg avxrjv' xbv aocpbv tl/ev-
aaa&at ini xr] naxQiSog amxrjQia^ Ssiaavxa fir] iK xov dXrjd^svaat QOiCd^r}
xf]g
xd x&v dvxtndXcov, ov KaO^riKOv sQyov Ssovxcag ivsQyslxai.
514 Frontonis epistulae (de eloquentia ad M. Antoninum) p. 140 ed.
Naber. — — officiorum genera duo, rationes tripertitae: prima species
35 substantiae, ut sit; altera qualitatis, ut talis sit; tertia rei, ut rem ipsam,
cuius causa superiora officia suscepit, expleat ———
<(dis^cendae exer-
cendaeque sapientiae: tertiam autem hanc speciem rei dico ac negotiis
solam terminatam, se quasi contentam. Hac officiorum partititione, si
tamen aut ille verum aiebat aut ego olim audita memoria retineo <|Stoici
40 utuntur)>, ut prima homini ad sapientiam tendenti sint <^moli)>menta quae
ad vitam salutemque pertinent <(conservandam^. Igitur et prandere et
lavari et ungui et cetera eiusmodi munera sunt sapientis officia. Quam-
quam neque in balneis quisquam sapieptia etc.
Non est sapientiae negotium vesci; sed sine vita quae cibo constat
45 nulla sapientia, studia nulla esse possunt.
8 trad. âvaveovg, corr. Potter. 26 yivrjtat H. 36. 40. 41. add. Naber.
39 ipse ludendo supplevi.
DE ACnONIBUS. 189
516 Clemens Al. Strom. VI 14 p, 796 Pott. &antQ ovv xo (iiv unk&g
am^dv t&v (liacav iativ' tb S^ OQ^mg xal deovxag naxoQ&cafia' oOrtog tuxI
n&aa nQ&îg yvoaatiKOV (lev iiat6Q9(0(jLa xov dh ank&g niaxov (liar} nQ&îg
,
Xiyoix^ «V, (LTiSinoi %axa Xoyov inix£Xov(iivt] (irjSh (irjv x«t' inlaxaaiv naxoQ-
9ôv(iiivri' nuvxog Se i'(inakiv xov i&vmov a(iaQXt}xixi^' ov yuQ ank&g x6 tv
5
nQuxxHv akka xb nQog xiva anonbv xag nQa^sig noitia&ai xal ^xata^ kSyov
ivtQyeiv Ka9^K0v at yQacpal naQiax&aiv.
516 Sextus adv. math. XI 200 (Sextus probaverat oxi t) cpQovrjaig
ovx âxi tiivr] xtg ntQi xbv §lov, rjg TSiov ovSev xexvixdv iaxiv eQyov).
Âkka nQbg xov&^ vnavtmvtig tpaai navta (itv xoiva eJvai xal ndvxmv lO
xa CQya, SioQiêa&ai Se x& anb xexvinfjg Sia&iaetog ^ anb &xix-

vov ylyveadât,. Ov yaQ xb ini(iekera9at yoviav xal akkatg xt(iav yovetg
xoH anovSaiov iaxiv tQyov, akka anovSaiov xb anb tpQoviâetog xovxo nottlv'
nal mg ro (lev vytaêtv xotvov iati tov te iatQOv xat iStcotov, tb Se iatQt-
7iS>g vyidêtv tov te^vixov iStov, coSe xal tb (lev tt(iav tovg yoveig xotvbv 15
xoH xe anovSaiov xai (i'^ anovSaiov , xb Se dnb cpQOvriaecog xt(iav xovg

yoveig iSiov xov aocpov, aaxe nai xi^vriv avxbv eêtv neî xbv §iov^ r)g
TStov iaxtv eQyov xb exaaxov x&v nQaxxo(iivcov dnb dQiaxrjg Sia&iaecog
nQaxxeiv.
Cf. ibid. 207. "Akkoi Si eiatv ot xco
Sto(iakta(i(p
nai xdêi xavxa Sto- 20
Qiêa&at vo(iiôvxtg. Ka&d yuQ ini x&v (liacov xe^v&v tStov iaxt xov xe^-
vixov x6 xe xexay(iivcog tt noteiv xai tb iv totg dnotekia(iaat Sto(iakiêiv
(notiâat yaQ dv note xai iSicoxrjg xb xe^vtxbv eQyov, dkkd anavicog xai ov
ndvxoxe, ovSe xatd tb avtb xai aaavtcog) coSe xai tov (tev (pQOvi(iov
cpaaiv eQyov elvai tb iv totg xatOQ&co^taat Sto^takiêiv^ xoH Se 85
ucpQOVog xovvavxiov.
517 Seneca ep. 95,57. Actio recta non erit, nisi recta fuerit
voluntas: ab hac enim est actio. Rursus voluntas non erit
recta, nisi habitus animi rectus fuerit: ab hoc enim est volun-
tas. Habitus porro animi non erit in optimo, nisi totius vitae 30
leges perceperit et quid de quoque iudicandum sit exegerit etc.

618 Philo quod deus sit immutab. § 100 Vol. 11 p. 78,4 Wendl.
xcl xovg dkko XI t&v Se6vtcov davyxatadîtm yvco(irj nQattovtag i&ekovaicog, ,*
§tuÔ(iivovg Se tb nuQ^ uvtotg exovatov, (ir} xutoQdôvv. /

619 PhUo Leg. Alleg. I § 93 Vol. I p. 85,17 Wendl. AtucpiQet de 86
XQiu xuvxu, nQbaxu^tg, dnayoQevatg, ivxokr) xui nuQuiveatg.
(lev yuQ rj
dnuyoQtvatg ntQi u(iuQxr](idxo)v yivtxui xui n^bg cpuvkov r} Se

nQoaxu^tg <^ntQty KutOQ&(0(idtcov' rj St nuQuivtatg n^bg tbv (liaov
tbv (iiqtt cpuvkov (nritt anovSuiov. ovtt yuQ uûxQtdvti cbg dnuyoQtvttv
uv ttvu uvt&, o^tt xutOQ&ot xutu tijv Toi36q9ov koyov nQâtu^tv, dkku iO
t&v cpuvkav SiSuaxovarig, nQOXQe-

XQtiav e'xet nuQutviaecog, tfig dvixetv (uv
novatjg Se icpitaût x&v daxeicov. T& (lev ovv xekeico (scil. aocpco)
——
6 KttTa add. Pott. 7 trad. xa^&^xcv, quod correxi. gnosticum substi-
—
tuitClemens pro sapientg. 10 trad. xovg inavx&vrae, corr. Fabricius. 11 libri
ante Stad'ies(og habent dic^tQiescog xal, quae iure seclusit B. 14 t6 (liv Bk.,
(t,iv t6 24 TravTOTf Fabr., ndvv tote libri.
libri. 33 <^ft^^ idsXoveicag Mang.
37 nsgl om. Arm. UFL 38 nsgl add. Wendl. || xaxoQdâîdxcov ^nQog tov
cnovSaiovy Mang., <^nQbe xbv avxbv^ Wendl.
140 DE ACTIONIBUS.
7r.Q06tcixxEtu
i) ccTtKyoQEvecv 1} TCaQaivEtv o-ujrl Sei' ovSsvbg y^Q rovttov 6 xi-
Xetog dEtxat' xa> Se (pavX(o TtQoGxdÊcog xal aTtayoQEvGEag XQeia' xa> Se vrjntm
naQatveOEcag Kat StSaanaltag. "flCTtEQ xS> xeXeica yQafifiaxtnm 1) fiov<StKS> ov-
Sevbg Set 7taQayyel(iaxog x&v elg xag xe%vag' x& Se GcpaXXofievoi iieQt ta
5 d'ECi)Q'îxaxa
036avei xtvcav vdju-wv, TtQoGxdêtg nat anayoQevGetg exovxmv' x&
S' uQXt (lav&dvovxt SiSa6KaXiag.
520 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 11 p. 1037c. (Êv ra JteQi

Nofjiov'^) Tb xaroQd-a^ci (pa6i voôv 3tQ66rayficc nvat' rb 8' cc^ccq-
rrjâ v6ôv d:tay6Q€vâ, Stb rbv v6(iov TtoXla rotg cpavXoig dnayo-
10 QEVELV^ 7tQo6rdrretv ds (irjSev ov yccQ dvvavrai xaroQd-ovv.
521 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 11 p. 1037e. {XQv6L3t7Cog
ev r« jteQl JVo'|»ov?) Kal rbv larQbv ra [lad-rjrf} 7CQ06rdrreLV ke-
yov6i teîetv xai xav6ai, xarcc TcaQdXeiipev rov evxaCQCsg xal (lerQLcag'
xal rbv (iovOlxov XvQL0aL xal a6aLj xard TtaQdXei^Lv rov ififiekcbg xai
15 6v[i<p(hvcog' dLb rovg ravra 7toLr]6avrag drexvog xal xax&g xoXdt,ov6LV'
[(bff] 7tQ06erdx^ri yaQ dQd^&g oC d' ovx dQd-cag ejtOLrj6av. Ovxovv xai
6 6o(pbg ra êQdnovrL 7tQ06rdrra)v eiTtetv rt xai ^râlat, xav (irj ev-
xaLQCjg rovro TtQd^r] (irjde cog det xoXd^csv, dfjX6g e6rL xar^Qd^cofia
7tQo6rdrrci)v, ov (ie6ov' et 8h [ie6a 7tQo6rdrrov6LV oC 6o(poL totg (pav-

20 Aofcff,
rC xcoXveL xai rd rov v6(iov 7tQ06rdyfiara roiavra eivaL.
522 Philo de sacrificiis Abel et Cain § 43 Vol. I p. 219, 14 Wendl.
ai xeXetot ccQexai iiovov xov xeXeiov xat yvr}6iov Kxi^fiaxa' xd Se (i£6a x&v
Ka&riKovxcov iqâQfioxxEi Kai xoig dxeXeGt fiexQt x&v eyKVKXioav nQO-
naiSsvfidxcov eX&ov6iv.
25 523Origenes comment. in Matthaeum Vol. III p. 494 Delarue. xai
nQenov yi e6xt &eov vofio) anayoQevetv xd dnb KaKiag Kai nQ06xd66eiv xd

xar' aQexiqv' xd Se xm tSio) Xoyco dStd(pOQa ravra eav eni ^wâg, Svvdfieva
Std xrjv nQoaiQe6iv Kai xbv iv rifiiv Xoyov dfiaQxavofieva fiev KaK&g n^dx-
xe^&aif KaxoQd-ovfieva Se yive6&at KaX&g.
30 § 3. Kecte facta et peccata esse paria

niliilque medium inter virtutem et vitium.
524 Cieero de finibus III 14,45. Et quemadmodum opportunitas
enim appellemus svKaiQiav) non fit maior productione temporis (habent
(^sic
enim suum modum quae opportuna dicuntur) sic recta effectio (KaxoQd^mîv
35 enim ita appello, quoniam recte factum KaxoQd^cofia) recta igitur effectio,
item convenientia, denique ipsum bonum, quod in eo positum est, ut na-
turae consentiat, crescendi accessionem nullam habet. 46. Ut
enim opportunitas illa, sic haec de quibus dixi, non fiunt temporis pro-
ductione maiora: ob eamque causam Stoicis non videtur optabilior nec
4 i6(paX(iivq) nagd UFL. 7 Chrysippi esse probant § 6 verba xat dy' avtov.
10 excidisse: ov8hv Sk tolg eotpotg dnccyogsvsiv, ov ydg dvvavtut dfiaQtdvsiv
pntat Wy. 16 cbg del Reiske. 18 fiicov TiQoatdttav, ov xat6Q9cifLa Madvig.
DE ACTIONffiUS. 141
magis expetenda beata vita, si sit longa, quam si brevis, utuntnrque si-
mili: Ut si cothumi laus illa esset, ad pedem apte convenire, neque multi
cothurni paucis anteponerentiir nec maiores minoribus, sic quorum omne
bonum convenientia atque opportunitate finitur, nec plura paucioribus nec
longinquiora brevioribus anteponent. 6
626 Porphyrius in Aristot. categ. p. 137,29 Busse. o£ 61 xivccg (ikv

?êig Tial rovg naxu xavxag noiovg v7teXd(i§avov fti^ inidixea&ai x6 (i&XXov
xal tb ^xxov mg (xag aQSxag naiy xoiig xaxa xavxag (^jioiovg, xivag dh ?|ft?)>
italnoiovg inidiyjBadât inixaaiv kuI aveaiv, ag ndaag ([xag fiicagy xi^vag
%aX xdg fiicag noioxrixag xal xovg xaxd xavxag notovg. ^g yeyovaai do^Tjg lo
of dnb xrjg 2xo&g.
Supplementa sunt Bussii. Cf. 11 n. 393: xdg (lev e%eig inixeCveaâi
<paat Svvaaât v,ai dvtea&ai' xdg de dta&iaeig dventxdxovg elvat xal dva-
vixovg.
626 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 13 p. 1038 c. XpucmTTOC, ei Kai 15
TToXXd Trpoc TOuvavTiov fifpacpe, bnXoc kTi 7rpocTiee|i€voc tlu |iir|Te KaKiav
KaKiacFi d)LiapTiav dinapTiac uirepexoucav eTvai, )Lir|T'dpeTf)v dpeTfici^ KaTop-

iv tuj TpiTtu irepi Ouceujc „"Qc7r€p
6u)civ KaTopeouceujc 6c fe q)Ticiv
Tuj Aii Trpocr|Kei ceiivuveceai dn' auTuJ Te Kai tiu piiu Kai )neTa
q)pov€Tv, Kai, ei bei outiuc eiireTv, ui|;auxeTv Kai KO)iav Kai so
|LieYaXr|TopeTv dHiujc Piouvti jneTaXTiYopiac* outu) toTc dTaOoTc

Trdci TauTa TrpocTiKei, KaT' oueev irpoexoiLi^voic utto toO Aioc."
627 Diog. Laert. VII 120. dQS0xeL ts avtotg taa iiystedât
td dfiaQt^fiata, xad^d tprjfft Xqv6ijijcos ^v t& tstccQto) tav
'tfd-ixav ZTjtrjfidtcov xal UsQCfatog xai Zrjvcav. sl yaQ dXrjd-eg n
dkrjdôvg (laXXov ovx sGtiv ovde i^fsvdog ipsvSovg' ovtog ovde djidtr]
dxdtrjg ovdl d(idQtrj(ia d(iaQt^(iatog. Kal yaQ 6 exatbv 6ta8Covg
dnsxov Kavfoôv xal b sva iniarjg ovx si6lv iv Kavco^<p' ovto xal b
nkslov xal 6 sXattov dîaQtdvcov ijtttfrjg ovx sIgIv iv ta xatOQdôvv.
628 Stobaeus eclog. U
7 p. 106, 21. ^lad xe ndvxa Xiyovatv el- so
vat xd d(iaQxiq(iaxa, o-^xert d' o(iota. Kad^dneQ yuQ dnb (iiag xivog
nrjy fjg t^g naxlag qîQeadâi ni(pvKe, r-^g XQlaeoag ovCrjg iv naat xoig d(iaQ-
xriâai xfig avxfig' naQa 8e xr^v eâ&ev alxiav x&v i(p^ oig ai XQiaetg dnore-
Xovvxat (liaav diaXXaxxovxoav, dtdqjOQa naxd notoxrixa yivea&at xd dîuQti^-
(laxa. Adôig d' dv elKova aatpf] xov driXov(iivov rwd' intaxiâag' nav yccQ zs
xb tpevdog in i'arjg tjjevdog av(iî^ri»ev, ov yuQ elvat exeQOv eriQov
(laXXov dieîl/evaîivov x6 [xe] ydQ vvkx' <(afl^ elvat t\)ev86g iaxi, xa&dneQ
xb innoxivxavQov ^rjv' xat ov (laXXov eineiv eaxt tlêvSog elvat
d-dxeQOv dâ-
xiQOv' dXX^ ovxt xb t\)ev6og iniarjg t/^fOdog iaxtv, ovxl be nal oi dtei\)eva(iivot
iniarjg eiai Ste^tpeva^nivot. Kai d(iaQxdvetv Se (luXXov nai rjxxov ovx 40
6 anteponent Madvig, anteponentur A anteponerentur B. 19 iq)' eavro}

Mez. 26 Zjjvcov] cf. I n. 224. 26 ipsvSovg ipevSog (hoc ord.) B. 28 ivvia
P iva P'. 6 ante nXtlov om. B, suppl. P*.
II
29 6 om. B, suppl. P^*.
31 trad. ovx iari, corr. Heeren. 34 trad. (liaov, corr. idem. 37 del.
Meineke. 40 xal d(iaQT. Meineke, libri dmfiapr.
Stoiooruni Teterum fragm. IIL 10
142 DE ACTIONIBUS.
1'ffTtv, n&Oav &(iaQtlccv xata did^êvGiv JtQdvTsa&ai.

yccQ "Eti ov^t xaTO(>-
d^cofia fiev fietôv xai l'Aarror ov yCyveO&aiy aficcQtTifia 6e fietôv nal ekattov
ylyve6%ai' ndvta ydQ iati teXeta, dconeQ ovt^ ikXeineiv o-JJt' vneQeyeiv Svvait'
av akXriXaiv.
6 529 Stobaeus ecl. 11 113,18 W. ndvtcov te t&v &(iaQtr}fidta)v tacov
ovtcov Kal t&v KatOQdâfidtmVj nal tovg acpQOvag inlarjg ndvtag acpQO-
vag slvat, tr}V avtriv nal i6r]v eôvtag did&eOtv. i'6cov 6e ovtcov t&v
&fiaQtrjfidtcov elvai tivag iv avtoig 6iag)0Qdg, Ka&^ oaov ra fiev avt&v
anb GxXriQag Kal 6v6idtov 6iad'e6eo}g yivetai, ra d' ov.
10 Ktti t&v Gnov6ai(ov 6e akkovg aXXoav nQotQentiKcoteQOvg
yiyvea&ai nai neiatiKcateQOvgy ett 6e nai ayji^tvovatiQovg, nuta
ta fiiaa ta ifineQiXafiâvofieva t&v initdaecav avfiâtvova&v.
530 Cicero de finibus III 14,48. Ut enim qui demersi sunt in
aqua, nihilo magis respirare possunt, si non longe absunt a summo, ut
15 iam iamque possint emergere, quam si etiamtum essent in profundo: nec
catulus ille, qui iam
appropinquat, ut videat, plus cernit, quam is qui
modo item qui processit aliquantum ad virtutis habi-
est natus:
tum nibilo minus in miseria est quam ille, qui nihil processit
Sed quamquam negant nec virtutes nec vitia crescere, tamen utrum-
20 que eorum fundi quodam modo et quasi dilatari putant.
531 Cicero de finibus IV 75. Peccata paria. Quonam modo?
—— Ut, inquit, in fidibus pluribus, si nulla earum ita contenta nervis
sit, ut concentum servare possit, omnes aeque incontentae sint, sic peccata
quia discrepant, aeque discrepant; paria sunt igitur.

25 76. Ut enim, inquit, gubernator aeque peccat, si palearum
navem evertit et si auri, item aeque peccat, qui parentem et qui
servum iniuria verberat.
77. Quoniam, inquiunt, omne peccatum imbecillitatis et in-
constantiae est, haec autem vitia in omnibus stultis aeque magna sunt,
80 necesse est paria esse peccata.
532 Cicero de finibus IV 21. Omnium insipientiam, iniustitiam,
omniaque peccata esse paria, eosque qui natura
alia vitia similia esse,
doctrinaque longe ad virtutem processissent, nisi eam plane

consecuti essent, summe esse miseros, neque inter eorum vitam et
35 improbissimorum quicquam omnino interesse.
533 Porphyrion ad Hor. Serm. I 2, 62. Negat interesse quicquam,
utrum quis in matrona an in ancilla an etiam in adultera delinquat, se-
cutus opinionem Stoicorum, qui omnia peccata paria esse di-
cunt; neque enim rei admissae quantitatem, sed admittentis voluntatem
40 spectant.
534 Acro ad Hor. ep. I 1, 17. Stoicorum sectator — qui non dant
virtutem nisi perfectae philosophiae. Peripatetici et alii et non perfectis
honorem derelinquunt.
2 oi quod post alterum iXarxov in F legebatur (deerat in P) huc trans-

posuit Madvig. 3 trad. yiyvstat, corr. Heeren. —
Chrysippea est syllogismorum
in hoc frg. forma. 11 nt6xiv.(oxiQovg libri, corr. Usener. 17 habitum cod.
Leidensis, aditum AB procedere =
nQOKonxsiv. 19 et tameu libri. 20 Chry-
sippus dixit: aiêa&at xag aQexue xal Sia§aLveiv.
DE ACTIONIBUS. 143
636 Plutarchus quomodo quis in virt. sent. prof, cp. 2 p. 75 f. ot Sl
(lij ri&i(isvoi xce

doyiicacc n^bg xoig nqayûxOiv aXka xa.
nQayfucxa n(}bg xag
iavx&v vno&iasig 6(iokoyeiv fi^fj ne<pv)i6xa iiaxa§iaj^6(uvoi TCokX&v anoQuav
i(inenXi^xaai x^v <piXoao(plaVf (isylaxrjg de r^g elg uiav 6(iov xax/av ndvxag
av9Q(onovg nXtjv ivbg xov xeXelov xt&eîivrjg, vtp^ rig aiviy(ia yiyovev rj Xe- b
yo(iivrj nQOxon-q, (iiKQbv anoXelnovaa acpQoavvrjg iffjjatijg, xovg 6h (irj

ndvxcav u(ia na&mv xal voarKidxmv d(pei(iivovg {tn avxrjg exi
xoig (iridevbg dnr}XXay(iivoig x&v iiaxiaxcov 6(t,ol<og naqixovaa
%a%o8ai(iovovvxag' ovxoi (Uv ovv iavxovg iXiympvaiv^ iv (lev xuig aô-
Xatg ddixiav xrjv 'AqiaxeiSov xy OaXdQiSog xi&iîevoi, nal SeiXiav xrjv
iar}v lo
BQaaiSov xfi /i6X(ovog nal vr) Jia t^g MeX^qxov (irjS^ Sxiovv xrjv TlXdxcavog
dyvoa(ioavvriv Sia<piQOvaav, iv Se xS) îoa nal xoig nQuyîaaiv ixeivovg (lev
ymI <pevyovxeg oag d(iei.Xixxovgj
iii,XQen6(ievoi xovxoig S^ dig dîoig noXXoH xd
(Uyiaxa nal %Q<i)(uvoi %al niaxevovxeg.
536 Diog.Laei-t. VII 227. uQiaxei. Se avxoig (irjSev (liaov elvai n
uQexijg xal Kaniug, x&v IIsQLnuxrjxtii&v (lexu^v dQexfjg kuI nuxiug elvui
XeySifxoav x^v nQOXon^^v' a)g yuQ Seiv <puaiv i) OQ&bv elvui ^vXov rj axQe^XSv^
oCxoag r\ SiKuiov rj uSixov, oê Ss Sihul6xsqov cOtc dSm<axsQOv, ymI inl
t&v uXXoav 6(ioioag.
537 Alexander Aphrod. Quaest. IV 3 p. 121,14 Bruns. "Oxi Sinaio- 20
avvrjg xs nul dSimug nul oXoag dQSX^^g xs aul

xuxiug sCxi xig sîg (lexu^v
r^v (liarjv eîv Xiyo(iev. el r] SiKuioavvri nul rj dSiniu Siu&iaeig %ux uv-
xovg^ ui Ss Siu&iasig dvun6^Xrjxoi ^ o^x^ uv i^ dSixov yivoix6 xig Siyiaiog,

o^xs ix Smuiov uScKog.
—— 24. sl Ss Xiyoisv xug Kuxiug (irj slvai
Sia&iasig (irjS' dvuno^X^^xovg^ dXXu (isxu^dXXsiv xivug (ii^Ssv xoaXvsiv i^ 25
dSixiug slg Smuioavvrjv nui iiXoag ix Tuxxiug sig dQSXi^v^ oAA.' eig ye xijv ku-
niuv n6&ev (isxu^dXXovaiv ;
ibid. 32. si Ss Xiyoisv (iriSinoa xovg nuiSug Xoymovg clvat, Sib
(ir}Ss SiKuiovg (irjSs dSinovg (XoyiKov yuQ ul si,sig a-Stat, sl S^ uvxui

XoyiKOv Kul r) (liarj^ Sib 6 nutg uXoyog a>v ovr' iv uQSxfj iaxiv o^' iv KUKiu 30
orr' iv x& (isxu^v xovxoav, &ansQ ovS' uXXo xi x&v dXbyoav) (isxuûXXovxug
S^slg xb XoyiKbv sv&vg slvui KUKovg, dXX^ ov yivsa&ut^ bfioXoyotsv
av Sid xovxoav etc.
538 Origenes de princ. III p. 129 ed. Delarue. XQixov Ss iQovaiv
oxi x&v (liaoav iaxl xb &iXsiv xa xaAa kuI xb XQi^siv inl xu KuXd^ S5
Kul oijxe daxeiov o^xe cpuvXov' XeKxiov Ss n^bg xovxo oxi sl xb îXsiv
xd KuXii Tuxl xb XQi^siv inl xu kuXu (liaov iaxi^ kuI xb ivuvxiov uvx& (tiaov
iaxi etc.
539 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 10 p. 1063a. Nai, q)aciv,

dXXd ujCTrep 6 Trnx^'v dnexujv ^v GaXdTxri xfic diTiqpaveiac, ou- 40
b^v fJTTOV TTViYCTai ToO KOTabebuKOTOc dpTuidc TievTaKOciac,

ouTUJC oube 01 ixeXdCovTec dpeTf) tujv inaKpdv ovtujv tittov
eiciv iv KaKiof Kai Ka0dTTep 01 Tuq)Xoi Tuq)Xoi eici, Kdv 6XiYov
licTepov dvapX^TTeiv iu^XXuJCiv, outujc oi TTpoKOTTTOVTec, dxpic
15 ftera|v ri pro (liaov P. 17 7) atQS§Xbv slvai ^vXov 73 6q96v (hoc ord.)

BP etiam II n. 393 17 svd-vxTjg rov ivXov exemplum est ita&iascts dvsnirdrov.
18 Sh om. BP. 44 &x9'î <«»'> Rasmus.
10*
144 I>E ACTIONIBUS.
ou dvaXdpuuciv, dvoriTOi Kai iLioxQnpoi biaiii^vouciv

Tf]v dpexfiv
(fragmentuin incertum, puto, ex libro etliico Chrysippi).

Plutarchus Quomodo quis in virtute sentiat profectus cp. 1 p. 75c.
ovtcsg iv T» (piXo6oq)Etv o^ts ngoxoniiv ovts tiva jtQOXOJtfig afed^rjSLV
5 vTtoXrjJttiov, bI ^rjdev ^ ^v^jji) Êd^LTjSi, anoxa&atQEtai, tfig ccêX-
jii^tf'
tEQCag^ a%Qi Sb zov XaÊtv axQatov t6 dyad^bv xal tskEiov dxQatG)

T(3 xaxa Kal yaQ dxaQEt XQ^''^^'^ ^^*' ^QCCS i^ "^^19 oag
^^(îjTat.
EVL u,dXL0ta g)avX6tr}tog sig ovx ixov6av vjtEQôXijv aQEtrig

dLdd'E0Lv fiEtaâXcav 6 6o(p6g, '^g ovd' iv xq6vg) noXXai (iSQog
10 dcpEllE xaxLag afia na6av iâicpvrjg ixnitpEvyE. xaCtoL i^drj
tovg tavtd yE Xiyovtag oiGdâ d^^Jtov jtdkLV nokXd nuQixovtag av-
tolg stQdyiiata xal (isydXag dnoQCag nEQl tov SLaXEXrjd-6tog, bg
avtbg iavtbv ovdiTtca xatECXrjcpE yEyovag 60(p6g^ dXX^ dyvost
xal d[i(pLdoÊL Tc5 xatd ^lxqov iv xq6vg) noXXai td êv dcpaL-
isQovvtL T« dh nQ06ti&ivtL yLyv o(iivrjv tijv iitC8o6LV xa&dnsQ
TtoQECav tfj dQEt?] XadÊlv dtQiîa 7tQ06(iCâ6av. eC 8i ys ^v
tdxog to6ovtov Tijg (lEtaôXfjg xal [liyE&og, co6t£ tbv TtQcot xdxL6tov
E6niQag ysyovivaL XQdtL6tov, ») dv ovta) tLvl ^vvtvx^n '^^ ^^? (ista-
/3oAijff, xatadaQd^^vta (pavXov dvsyQi^&aL 6o(pbv xai nQ06ELnELV ix
20 tf^g ilfvxf}g (iEd-ELx6ta tdg x^^^t^S dfisXtEQCag
xal dndtag
•
yîpEvdEig '6v£LQ0L, %aCQEt ov8ev ^t apa,"

tCg dv dyvo^6£LEv avtOv 8La(poQdv iv aifta to6avtrjv yEvo(iivrjv xal
q)Q6vrj6LV dd^Qôv ixXd(iil}a6av;

640 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 p. 113 W. rivea&at ds xal SiakeXrj-
as^ôta rtvd aocpbv vofiiôvai v,axd xovg nQcoxovg xQ^vovg^ ovxe OQeyoîevov
xivog o^&^ oXcog yiv6(i£vov ev xivi x&v iv xa ôvXea&ai eidiK&v ovxcov^ dicc
xb (iri KQivovxt avxa itaQeivat mv XQrj. Ov (lovov d' eni xfjg (pQOviâecag
aXkd Kai ijct x&v ttXX(ov xeyv&v xdg xotavxag 'iaea&at dtakiîpeig.
641 Philo de agricultura § 160 Vol. II p. 127,23 Wendl. 0[ 6e
30 (ir}
xovxcav (scil. avvexovg Kal yv(ivaa(idxcov^ xvyyavovxeg naqd xoig
(ielexr}g
(ptXoaocpotg 6iaXeXr}&6xeg Xeyovxat elvat ao(poi. Tovg yaQ diQt aocpiag

aKQag iXr^XuKOxag Kai xa>v oQCiv avxi}g aQXt nQWXOV dil)a(ievovg, dy^rîavov
eidivat cpaal xf}v eavx&v xeXeicoatv. Mf} yaQ Kaxd xov avxbv ')(^q6vov aîcpca
avviaxaa&at, xf}v xe neQag dcpt^tv nat xf}v xi}g dcpiêcag KaxdXr}iptv'
TtQog xb
35 dXX' elvat (le&^Qiov dyvotav, ov xf}v (laKQav dneXr}Xa(iivr}v intaxf}(ir}gy dkXd
xf}v iyyvg Kal dyiid^VQOV avT'^.
642 Plutarchus de coimn. not. cp. 8 p. 1061f. ext nccQa x^v evvotdv
19 KoctaSaQîvxa libri, corr. Wy. 26 libri o^xe vo(iI^£lv §ovX6ii£vov; au-

dacter posui quod sententia postulat; oiSr' ivofttXetv ôvXdfievov rivt Usener. |)
iSiK&v libri, corr. Meineke. trad. oVra, corr. Wyttenbach.

|I
27 trad. kqivsiv
XI, corr. Usener. 28 fortasse scribendum est: SiaX-âsis; vocabulum sane ali-
unde non notum, sed X^ctg (pro Xfiarts) exstat apud Soph. OC677, occurrit etiam
apud ipsos Stoicos cf. n. 548. 31 kavro^bg pro elvat coni. Mang. 36 int-
eriq(i/r}£ Tum., iittGriîir}v MAG iTttarfj^tr} H.
DE ACTI0NIBU8. 145
iexiv aya&Cbv fiiv elvai (liyiaxov x6 afiexanxcarov iv xatg XQCceat, nal piâiov,
(i-fj
deio&ai 61 xovxov xbv i% axQOv nQOndnxovxa (irjdk cpQOvxlêiv
naQayevofiivov' nolXdxig Sh firjdi xbv daKxvXov nQoxeivai xavxijg y evetuc
xijg &a<paXelag x«i Peâioxrjxog, r\v xiXeiov ayad^bv xal (liya vo(ilôvaiv.
643 Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. Vol. III p. 158 ed. Cousin. 'OQ&wg i
ot anb xrig 2xoag Xiyetv 6 (ihv anaiSevxog aXXovg alxtuxat

eia&aCtv, cog
nal ovx iavxbv xi]g avxov 7ia7iodat(iovlag' 6 8h nQononxoav elg avxbv
&va(piQet xijv alxlav cav noiet ndvxoav ^ Xiyet xax&g' & Se nenat-
Sev(iivog oixe iavxbv oê aXXovg alxtaxai x&v oltteltov naQOQa(idxcov. OvSl
yccQ avxbg naQOQu x&v Seovxcav ovSiv aXX^ iaxiv avxbg xrjg xov xa&i^KOvxog lO
eiQiaeag oQxrjydg.
Ethica IX.
De sapiente et insipiente.
644 Origeues in evang. loannis II 10 p. 122 Lo. "Eati tivcc Soy-
(laxa ihxq' "EXXrjat nakovfisva naQadoâ, tc5 xar' avtovg ao<p&
5 nXei6ta o6a TiQOGccTttovta fistd tivog aTioSelÊag rj cpaivo(ievr}g
ccTtoSeiêfog. Ka&^ a cpaGi fiovov nal navta tbv Gocpbv elvai leQea, tc5
jiiovov Kal ndvta tbv aocpov eni6tiq(irjv eyeiv xrig tov dêov dêQanelag, nal
fiovov nal ndvta tbv Gocpbv elvai ikevdêQOv, iôvaiav avtonQuyiag dnb tov
êiov vofiov ellrjcpota' Kal trjv iôvaiav Se oQiôvtai. vo(jLi(ir]v initQOHiqv.
10 546 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 17 p. 1041 f. ^v tuj TpiTtJj
Ttepi AiKaiocuvTic TaOT' eipriKe* „Ai6 Kai bid Tfiv uTrepPoXfiv toO
Te )ueYe6ouc Kai toO KotXXouc, TrXdcjLiaci boKoO/aev 6)noia X^-
TCiv, Kai ou Kard tov dv0puj7TOV Kai Tfjv dvepui7Tivr|v qpuciv."
646 Plutarchus Quaest. Conv. I 9 p. 626 f. &s(ov tcqos
——
15 &£(ii6ToxlEtt rov UTCotxbv dLT]jt6Qrj6s tl SriTCoxE XQv6i7C7tog iv nok-
kotg t&v naQakoycov xal dtdjccov ijaîvrjdd^SLs^ ol6v i6tL tb ^^taQLxog,
ctv aXfiri yXvxvtSQOv yLyvs^&aL^' xal t6 „Tav sqCcov
^QSxritaL,
tovg n6xovs ^ttov 'hnaxovsLV tols ^lcc 8La67c5i6L,v ^ tols
dtQSfitt 3Lttlvov6L'^ t6 ,,vrj6tsv6ttvttts ttQy6tsQov i^d^LSLv
xttl
20 t) 7CQO(ptty6vttts^' ovSsvbs ttvt&v ttitCav dnsScaxsv.

'O ds @s(iL6toxXfis slncDv otL tttvta Xqv6lX7Cos «AAog iv
7CttQttdsCy(jLtttos X6y(p TCQOvQ^sto, QccdCcos ^ftwv xttl dX^ycos

VTCb tOV SLx6t0S ttXL6X0^SVOV Xttl TCCcXlV tt7CL6t0VVtOV ta
TCttQcc t6 SLxbs sjCL6tQsq)a)V 2Jol d', icprj, etc.
25 647 Proclus in Euclidem 35, 25 p. 397 Friedlein. iêiQydaavto yccQ

'AocL 01 dnb tmv (lad^rjîdtav tbv naQdSoôv key6(ievov tonov, coaneQ
ot dnb
T-^g 2xoag inl x&v Seiyîdxav etc.
§ 1. Sapiens neque fallitur neque fallit.
548 Stobaeus ecl. 11 111,18 W. ilfevSog S' vnoXa(i^dveiv ovSi-

io noxi cpaai xbv aocpov, ovSe xb naQdnav dnutaXi^nto} xivl avynuxaxi&e-
23 t6 codices a Bernard. adhibiti.

DE 8APIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 147
O^tti, it€t t6 fitjdi Soûistv uvxbv (ir}d* ayvoeiv fii^Siv. tt^v yccQ ayvouiv
fuxamoiriiirjv tlvai avyxaxdd^caiv xal aoêvf}. Mrjdhv d' {moXafi^dveiv da&t-
v&g, dkXd fi&kXov da<paX&s nal îâicaq^ dib nal firjde do^dêiv xbv docpov.
Jixxdg yaQ tlvai Soâg^ ttjv fiikv dnaxaXrinxio ovyyiaxd&taiv, xr^v 61 vn6Xr}t\/iv
da&tvij' ravraj <^d')> dXXoxglovg tlvai xfjg xov Ootpov diaMotutg' di' o nal 5
t6 itQonlnxtiv nQO xaxaXi^t^toig <^xai^ ovytuxxaxl&to&at naxd x6v ngontxij

(paHXov tlvai xat jiii^ ninxttv tig xbv tv(pvri xal xiXttov dv6qa Kai Onov-
daiov. Ov6h Xavd^dvttv 6h avxov xt, t^V yuQ XfÔtv tlvat t\)tv6ovg vno-
Xry^tv dnotpavxtnijv nQdyfiaxog. Tovxotg 6' dnoXov&cag ovk dntoxttv^ xr^v
yaQ dntaxiav tlvat tlftv6ovg 'iinoXtjtptV xr}v 6t nioxtv doxttov vndQittv, lO
ervat yuQ xaxdXritfJtv ioivQdvj §t§atovOav xb inoXafiâvofitvov. 'Ofioicag 6t

xai T^v intOxrjfirjv dfntxdnxcnxov vnb Xoyov' 6td xavxd cpaOt fnrixt inioxaO%ai
xt xbv (pavXov firjxt ntOxsvttv. Êxofjtivag 6t xovxatv o^xt nXtovtTixtiO&at
xbv ao(pbv ovxt ôvKoXtiO&at o^t 6tatxdOd'at o^xt naQaQtd^fittv cirrf
ixiQov naQaQt&fitiO&at xavxa yaQ ndvxa xr^v dndxr\v ntQtiittv xal xotg
lig)' . i5
jMXTa tov xonov tl)tv6tOt nQOO^tOtv. Ov6iva 6t x&v daxti(av ov&^ 66 ov

6tafiaQxdvttv o^x^ olxiag oijxt ononov' dXX' ov6t naQOQ&v [dXX^] ov6e
naQaxovttv vofitiôvat xbv ao(p6v, ov6t xb avvoXov naQanaittv xaxd xt
x&v aiad"qxrjQi(ov' nal yuQ xovxcav tnaaxov ixtO&at vofiiôvOt x&v[^6t^ il;tv-
6&V avyKaxa&iotcov. ov6^ vnovoetv 6i (paOt xbv ao(p6v' %al yuQ xr\v to
inovotav diuxxaXi^nxcj)
tlvat x& yivtt avywxxd&tOtv' ov6i fiexavotiv 6
vnoXafi^dvovOt xbv vovv fjjovra" xal yuQ xr\v fiexdvotav îeO&at tl)ev6ovg
Ovyxaxa&ioetog, <ô)g^ dv nQo^tanenxanoxog. ov6e fiexa§dXXeO&ai 6e imx.x
Ov6iva xQ6nov ov6e fuxaxi&ea&at ov6e O^pdXXeadât' TovTa yuQ elvat ndvxa
x&v xotg 66yfiaOt fiexantnx6vxo}v , oneQ dXXoxQtov elvat xov vovv h'%ovxog' 25
oiudf 6oxetv avx& xt (paai naQanXriaiag xotg etQrifiivotg.

649 Diog. Laert. VII 121. ext xe fir} 6o^daetv xbv oocpov, xov-
xioxt ipev6ei fiij ovyiiaxa&iÔea&at fi,r)6evi.
660 Sextus adv. math. VII 157 (Arcesilaus). ovxi 6i ye x&v 6o-
âaTGov ioxtv 6 ao(p6g. xovxo yaQ d^pQoavvr^g rjv %ax avxovg iMxi x&v so
dfjtaQxrifitdxcav a'txtov.
661 Cicero Acad. Pr. 11 48. praesertim cum ipsi dicatis (scil. Stoici)
sapientem in furore siistinere se ab omni adsensu, quia nuUa in visis
distinctio appareat.
662 Augustinus Soliloq. I 5, 9 B. Ergo istarum rerum disciplinam, 3»
siqua tibi est, non dubitas vocari scientiam? A. Non, si Stoici sinant,
qui tribuunt nuUi nisi sapienti. Perceptionem sane
scientiam
istorum me habere non nego, quam etiam stultitiae concedunt.
663 Lactant. iustit. div. 4. m
Recte igitur Zeno ac Stoici opi-
nationem repudianmt. Opinari enim te scire, quod nescias, non ao
2 (isTantatiiv libri, corr. Uaener. 4 <lxaTal?j7rT<av libri, corr. WachBm.

6 S' add. Heeren. 6 xal add. Sabnasius. 7 qtavXov
Wacham., fi&Xlov libri.
9 dnotpavrfKOv libri, corr. Heeren. 11 xardXriipiv Wachsm., vn6Xr]rj)iv
libri. 12 ftsrdnraycov libri, corr. Heeren. 13 tovtoov oirs Mullach, tovtco
fii^s libri. nXsovsxrsladât Usener, nXsovd^sad-ai libri.
II
17 dXX' del. Mul-
lach. 19 T&v Meineke. ra>vds libri. 21 dxaraXrjnrco Wachsm., <ixaTai7]«Tov
libri. 23 dtg add. Heereu. Ad totam disputationem cf. U n. 131. 28 i};sv-
dst B. II avyxaxuri&sa&ai B.
148 DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.
est sapientis, sed temerarii potius ac stulti. Ergo si neque sciri quic-
quam potest, ut Socrates docuit, nec opinari oportet, ut Zeno: tota philo-
sophia sublata est.
664 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 111,10. Aiyea&ai Se f*^ 'ipevSsad-ai
b xbv aoqpov, aXX' ev naaiv aXiqdêveiv' ov yuQ iv tc5 Xiyetv xi ilfevdog x6
'êvSea&ai vTtccQieiv^ «AA' iv r& dt«i/;£v6T<^tx)>wg t6 'i^fevSog kiyetv nai iTil
andxrj x&v nXrjalov. Tc5 fiivxoi ipe^vSei noxe avyxQ^rjaead-ai vofiiôvaiv a^v-
xbv Kaxa noXXovg XQonovg avev avynaxa&iaecog' xal yccQ xaxa axQaxrjyiav
^Kaxay x&v avxindXcav xal •mxd t^^v toi; avft^piQOvxog nQOOQaaiv xat xkt'
10 dXXag olnovofiiag xo^v §iov noXXdg.
566 Quintilianus instit. orat. XII 1, 38. ac primum concedant mihi

omnes quod Stoicorum quoque asperrimi confitentur, facturum
oportet,
aliquando virum bonum, ut mendacium dicat, et quidem nonnun-
quam levioribus causis, ut in pueris aegrotantibus utilitatis eorum gratia
15 multa fingimus, multa non facturi promittimus: nedum si ab homine occi-
dendo grassator avertendus sit aut hostis pro salute patriae fallendus, ut
hoc quod alias in servis quoque reprehendendum est, sit alias in ipso sa-
piente laudandum.
666 Diog. Laert. VIII 122. exi nal dvafiaQXi^xovg (scil. elvai xovg
20 aocpo^vg)
TW dneQinxaxovg elvai afjucQX^rjfiuxt.
§ 2. Sapiens omiies res bene gerit.
667 Stobaeus ecl. II 65,12 W. (puai Se nai ndvxa notetv xov

aocpbv <^xaT«)> ndaag xdg aQSxdg. n&aav yaQ nQ&^tv xeXeiav a^vxov
elvaiy Stb nai firiSefiiag dnoXeXetcpdâi aQexiig.

25 668 Philo de fortitudine Vol. II Mang. p. 426. aig Sr} eKdaxrfv ijfti-
Qav Tov anovSaiov firjSev eQrjfiov aai nevbv iav eig ndQoSov dfiaQxrjfidxav,
dXXd n&ai xotg fiiQeat nai Staaxifjfiaaiv a-UT-^g naXoiidyadîag nenXrjQ&adâi.
KQivexat yaQ ov noaoxrixt dXXd notoxrjtt a^£TTj xui xb naXov' iidêv
iaoxt-
xaAw aocpov xal

'fj
vniXaôv elvat oiaxoQdôvfiivriv.

—
80 — —
fiov |3i<a fiiav 'fjfiiQUV
Stoxi ndaaig (lev xaig xiviâeai, ndaaig Se xaig a%iaeatv o
anovSuiog inatvexog, evSov xe xai «^w, noXtxmog xe oftov xai oixovojtio?,

xu fiev evSov iÔQd^&v oinovofiiii&g, xu d' eâ) noXixiK&g ^ avficpiQOv inuvoQ-
ô^vaâi.
669 Philo de anim. sacrif. idon. Vol. II Mang. p. 249. xbv uvxbv
35 TÔTtov Kui x&v anovSuicov yiai cptXo&icov avfiâivei xdg nQog KuXoKuyudîuv
dcpoQiag dfieivovg elvai oav ix x^v^rig ot cpwvXot v.uxoQ&ovat.
660 Stobaeus ecl. II 66,14 W. Aiyovai Se nai ndvx' ev noieiv
xbv ao<p6v, a notet' SriXov. "Ov tôttov yaQ Xiyofnev ndvx ev notetv xbv
uvXr^x^rjv i) xt&uQcaSov, avvvnuxovofiivov tot) OTt
Ta fiev xuxd xr\v avXrjaiv,
40 Ta Se xuxd xr]v xt&uQcaSiuv, xbv wvxbv XQonov ndvx' ev notetv xbv cpQovt-
fiov, xui oaa notet xai o-u fid /iiu xui a fii} notei. T& yuQ xaxd Xoyov
oQ&bv intxeXetv ndvxu xui olov xux" «^£t^v, neQt oXov ovaav xbv §iov xi%-
7 GvyxQTTiGaG&at libri, corr. Zeller. 9 xatu add. Heeren. 24 ftTj-

ShfLt&g Heeren, firi&sfiiav libri. 41 val, deleto vb Hense. tc5 yuQ Canter,
||
t6 yuQ libri.
DE SAPIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 149
vrjv, ccKoXovôv wijO^ffai/ x6 negl xov Jtavr' ev itoieiv xbv ao(pov Soyfjut.
xctxu xb avuXoyov 6e xal xbv (pccOlov TCavxa oOa noui nanatg noulv xaxa
ndaag xag xaxiag.
661 Diog. LaSrt. VII 125. ndvxa xe ev noietv xbv ao<p6v^ &g
xal ndvxa <pafikv xa avli^fiaxa ev avXeiv xbv ^lOfirjvlav. 5
502 Dio Chrysost. or. LXXI182 Am.). iya) de (pr}iii

§ 5 (Vol. II p.
xbv (ptX6(Sog)ov xag (lev xi^vag ov^ oi6v xe elvai ndaag eidevai (jfa/U«;6v yag
xal fiiav aKQi^mg iqydaaa&ai)^ noii]6ai d' «v «jravTa §iXxiov o^xt av
rvxri not&v x&v aXX(ov dv&Qccmcav^ aai xa xaxd xdg xi^vag, av aga
avayxaffOfj noxe atltaG&ai xotovxov xtv6g, ov xaxd xtjv xixvrjv StacpiQOvxa
— lO
xovxo yaQ ov^ ol6v te, xov xinxovog xbv idKoxrjv dfietvov notâai xt xaxd
xr^v xexxovtxriv ^ xov ye(OQyov xbv ovx bvxa yemqyiag efinetQOv iv xm noteiv
XI xmv yecoQyiii&v ifineiQbxeQOv (pavijvat
— nov 6 av dta(piQ0t; x& avficpe-
Q^vxag noteiv ^ fitr] notetv nai oxe det xal onov xat xbv xatQbv yv&vat xov
SrifitovQyov fiaXXov xat t6 drvaTov. i5
563 Stobaeus ecl. II 102, 20 W. Tldvxa xe ev notet 6 vovv e'x(ov,

nai yaQ (pQOvifioag xai iynQax&g Kai y.oafiiag xai evxdKX(og xaig neî xbv
§iov ifinetQiatg ^^^wftEvog avvex&g. b Se cpavXog, dnetQog wv xijg dQQ^fjg XQV'
ae(og, ndvxa xaK&g notet xa&^ rjv eêt dtdd-eatv iveQy&v, evfiexdnxanog cov
xai nuQ^ exaaxa fiexafieXeia avvexofievog. Elvat Se xr^v fiexafiiXetav Xvnr}v 20
ini nenQayfiivotg (og na^' avxov rjfiaQxrjfiivotg , xaKodatfiovtKov xt ndôg

'tlfvxiig
xai axaat&8eg' icp* oaov yaQ ax&exat xotg avfiê^rjii6atv 6 iv xatg
fiexafieXeiatg &v, ini xoaovxov dyavanxet n^bg eavxbv mg aixtov yeyov6xa
xovx(ov' 8t xat dxtfiov elvai ndvxa cpavXov, fir^xe xtfiflg d^tov bvxa fii^xe
xifitov vndQxovxa. xrjv yuQ xtfirjv elvat yiQoog dî(oatv, xb de yiQag ^&Xov 25
aQexrjg eveQyexiKrig. ovv dQexfjg dfiixoxov dxtfiov Stnaitog Xiyea&at.

xbv
564 Stobaeus ecl. II 115,5 W. Aiyovat Se fiijTC jraâ xrjv OQe^tv
fiiqxe naQu xr)v OQfjtrjv firjxe naQa xr^v intôXrjv yivea&ai xt neî xbv anov-
Satov, Std xb fie&^ vneâiQiaemg ndvxa notetv xd xotavxa xai firjSev

avxm x&v ivavxiovfiivoov dnQ^Xrinxov nQoaninxetv. 30
565 Seneca de beneficiis FV 34. Non mutat sapiens consilium om-

nibus liis manentibus, quae erant, cum sumeret. ideo illum nunquam
poenitentia subit, quia nihil melius
tempore fieri potuit, quam
illo
quod factum est, nihil melius constitui, quam quod constitutimi est. cete-
rum ad omnia cum exceptione venit: si nihil inciderit, quod 35
impediat. ideo omnia illi succedere dicimus et nihil contra opinionem

accidere, quia praesumit animo posse aliquid intervenire, quod destinata
prohibeat.
566 Philo Quod deus sit immut. § 22 Vol. II p. 61, 1 Wendl. xai-
xot xtv&v dîovvxcav firjSl ndvxag dvd^Qcsnovg xatg yvcofiaig inaficpoxeQiêtv 40
.
Tovg yaQ dS6X(og xal xa&aQ&g (ptXoao(priaavxag fiiyiaxov ix x^g intaxi^firjg

dya&bv ei}Qaa&at, xb ju.?j TOtg nQdyfiuat avfifiexa^dXXetv, dXXd fuxd
axeQQbxrixog dxXivoiig xai nayiov §eât6xrixog dnaat xotg aQfi^xxovatv
iyxetQetv.
4 Ttdvtag BP. 20 fietafLeleiag libri, corr. Heeren. 21 «vtou Meineke,

aitbv F air&v P. 27. 28. fii^tf ter Wachsm , firidl libri. 28 impovXrjv
libri, corr. Meurer. 35 exceptio = vneâiQsaig. 40 ndvtag MUF, bvtag
ceteri.
1 50 DE 8APIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.
§ 3. Sapiens malis non afflcitur.
667 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 99,9 W.

Kccl rbv fisv onovdaiov^ xuig
p.
TtEQi xov §iov ifiTteiQiatg nquxxofiivoig vn avxov, Tiavx
iqaft-evov iv xoig
tv JcoieiVj Kad^ccTceg cpQOvifiag xat OoatpQOvmg x«l xata xag aXXag aQexag'
5 xov 8e (pavXov naxa xovvavxiov xaxrog. Ka\ xov juiv GnovSaiov fiiyav elvai
»al adQov Kal vrprjXbv xal Ioivqov. Miyav fiiv, oxt dvvaxai etpinveio&at
x&v Kaxa TtQoaiQeGiv ovxcav avxS) kuI TtQOneifiivcov' ccSqov 6e oxi iaxlv rjv-
^rjfiivog ndvxodêv v-^prjXov d^ oxi fiexeiXtjcpe xov eiti^dXXovxog ^tpovg ccvSqI
yevvaico v.al oocpS)' nai io^vQOV d' oxi xr}v eTti^dXXovOav lo^vv
neQiiteTtoiri-
10
tat, dr]Xxrixog rov IlaQ o xai o^xe dvayKdêxai vno
xat dKaxaycaviOxog.
xivog o^xe dvayTidêi xtvd, ovxe KcoXvexai oHxe KcaXvet, ovxe îdêxat
vno xtvog oijx^ avxbg ^tdêt xtvd^ o^xe Seonoêt ovxe Seonoêxat, o^xe xaxo-
notet xtva o-iJr' avxbg KaKonotsixaty ovxe KUKOig neQtninxet ^(o^Ct'
aXAov noiet KaKoig neQtninxetvy o^x^ eânaxaxat oijxe iânara aXXov, ovxs
16 SiaipevSexat o^xe dyvoet oijxe Xav&dvet eavxbv oijxe xa'9'6A.ot; ipevSog vno-
Xafi^dvet' evSaificov d' ioxt fidXiOxa Kal evxvyrig Kat fiaKdQtog xal oX^tog
Kai evoe^rjg Kai dêocptXrjg Koi d^tafiaxtKog, âOtXtKog xe xal OxQaxrjytKbg xai
noXtxtKbg xai otKovofitKbg Kai ^^pTjjnartffttxog. Tovg Se cpavXovg unavxa xov-
xOtg ivavxia syetv.
20 Cf. ibidem p. 102, 20 W. Udvxu xe ev notet 6 vovv excoV Kui yuQ
(pQOvificog Kui iyKQUXcbg Kui KoOfiicog Kui svxdKxag xutg nsQi xbv îov ifinst-
Qiutg '^(^Qcofisvog Ovvsy&g. 6 Ss g)uvXog, unetQog av r^g OQ^fjg y^Qiôecag^
ndvxa KUKcbg notet Kud'^ ^v eyet Std&eoiv iveQymv, svfierdnrcorog civ Kui
nuQ^ eKuOru fiexufieXeia ovvsxofisvog. Elvat Ss rrjv fisxufiiXsiuv Xvnr\v ini
25
nenQuyfievotg ag nuQ^ u^rov rjfiuQrrjfiivotg, KUKoSutfiovtKOv ri nd9og il^v^c^g
xat oruOi&Seg' icp' ooov yuQ ui^êrut rotg ovfiê^rjKoOtv 6 iv ruig fierufis-
Xeiutg rov, ini rooovrov dyuvuKxet n^bg euvxbv ag atxtov yeyovoxu xovxcov.
668 Aet. Plac. IV 9,17. 01 ZxcotKoi xbv eocpbv uio&iqoei kuxu-
Xrjnrbv dnb xov etSovg xeKfiriQiaSwg.
80 669 Varro xacprj Mevinnov II (Satur. Men. ed. Riese p. 222). In
charteo stadio intxdcptov ago aycova, quam qui certassit animo, bellus homo,
magis delectatus Stoicorum pancratio quam athletarum.
670 Cicero Tuscul. disp. m 14. Qui fortis est, idem est fidens, qui
autem est fidens, is profecto non extimescit; discrepat enim a timendo
85 confidere. Atqui in quem cadit aegritudo, in eundem timor; quarum
enim rerum praesentia sumus in aegritudine, easdem impendentes et ve-
nientes timemus. Ita fit ut fortitudini aegritudo repugnet. Verisi- —
mile est igitur, in quem cadat aegritudo, cadere in eundem timorem et
infractionem quidem animi et demissionem. Quae in quera cadunt, in
40 eundem cadit ut serviat, ut victum, si quando, se esse fateatur. Quae qui
recipit, recipiat idem necesse est timiditatem et ignaviam. Non cadunt
autem haec in virum fortem; igitur ne aegritudo quidem. At nemo sa-
piens nisi fortis; non cadet ergo in sapientem aegritudo.
12 oi Se<tn6êi libri, corr. Meineke. 13 xccx&s Hbri, corr. Gaisford.

14 add. Meineke. 24 libri fietafieXeiag, corr. Heeren. 25 avrov Meineke,
libri wbrbv vel avrmv. 28 KaTaXr}7ttbv DamaBC, KuraXriTCtixbv Diels vix recte.
37 Ita fit —
repugnet del.0. Heine.
DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE. 151
qui fortis sit, eundem esse raagni animi;

19. Praeterea necesse est,
<^qui magni animi)> invictum; qui invictus sit, eura res humanas de-
sit,
spicere atque inira se positas arbitrari; despicere

autem nemo potest eas
res, propter quas aegritudine adfici potest;
ex quo efficitur fortem virum
aegritudine numquam adfici; omnes autem sapientes fortes; non cadits

igitur insapientem aegritudo.
Et quem ad modum oculus conturbatus non est probe adfectus ad
suum munus fungendum, et reliquae partes totumve corpus, statu cum
est motum, deest officio suo et muneri, sic conturbatus animus non est
aptus ad exsequendum munus suum. Munus autem animi est ratione lo
bene uti, et sapientis aniraus ita seraper adfectus est, ut ratione optime
utatur; numquam igitur est perturbatus. At aegritudo perturbatio
est animi; semper igitur ea sapiens vacabit.
18. Qui sit si mavis, moderatus et temperans, eum
frugi igitur vel,
necesse est esse autem
constantem;
qui constans, quietum; qui quietus, i5
perturbatione omni vacuum, ergo etiam aegritudine. Et sunt illa sapien-

tis; aberit igitur
a sapiente aegritudo.
671 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 73 (p. 302 Aucher). Luc-
tus non habet locum in incorruptis; atqui tam sapientia quam vir-
tus oranis incorruptibilis est; in illis vero, quae haberi possunt et defici- lo
unt tamen, necesse est aegre ferri. Verum optime diligentia habenda in
hoc, quod nec planctum neque luctimi usurpasse sapientem inducit ;
quoniam res ex improviso occurrentes praeterque voluntatem impingentes

hominem pusillae mentis coarctant et praecipitant, constantem vero undi-
que, humiliant tantum impetu facto, haud tamen tali, quae usque in finem i5
perducant, sed a rectore consilii fortissirae repulsae retroverti coguntur.

572 Augustinus de vita beata c. 25. Ergo, inquam, miserura esse
omnem qui egeat, dubitat nemo: nec nos terrent quaedam sapientium
corpoi'i necessaria. Non enim eis eget ipse animus, in quo posita est
vita beata. Ipse enim perfectus est, nullus autem perfectus aliquo 30
eget et quod videtur corpori necessarium, sumet, si adfuerit: si non ad-
fuerit, non eum istarum rerum franget inopia. Omnis naraque sapiens
fortis est,nullus autem fortis aliquid metuit. Non igitur metuit sapiens
aut mortem corporis aut dolores, quibus pellendis vel vitandis vel diffe-
rendis sunt necessaria illa, quorum ei potest contingere inopia. Sed tamen 55
non desinit eis bene uti, si ipsa non desunt. Verissiraa est enim illa
sententia: (Ter. Eun. IV 6) Nam tu quod vitare possis, stultum adraittere
est. Vitabit ergo mortera ac dolorera quantura potest et quantimi decet,
ne si rainime vitaverit non ex eo miser sit quia haec accidunt, sed quia
vitare cum posset noluit: quod manifestum stultitiae signum est. Erit 40
ergo ista non vitans non eamm

rerum perpessione, sed stultitia miser. Si
aiitera non valuerit evitare, cum id sedulo ac decenter egerit, non eum
ista irnientia miserum facient. Etenim et illa eiusdem Coraici sententia
non rainus vera est: Quoniam non potest id fieri quod vis, id velis quod
possit (Ter. Andr. II l). Quomodo erit miser, cui nihil acciditis
praeter voluntatem? Quia quod sibi videt non posse provenire, non
potest velle. Habet enim rerum certissimarum voluntatem, id est ut
2 qui — animi <m. Ubri opt.

«juidquid agit non agat nisi ex virtutis quodam praescripto

•
et divina lege
sapientiae, quae nullo ab eo pacto eripi possunt.

Cp. 26 et 27 probatur omnem qui miser est egere.
573 Seneca de beneficiis II 18. Totiens admoneam necesse est, non
5 loquime de sapientibus, quos quicquid oportet et iuvat, qui
animum in potestate habent et legem sibi quam volunt dicunt, quam
dixerunt servant etc.
574 Stobaeus Florilegium 7, 21. XQvGlnnov "EkEysv ds 6 Xqv-

amnog aXyelv fiev tbv aocpdv, îj â6avCiÊ6%-ai da' fiij yaQ svdLdovai
10 tri ipvxfj. Kal Ssle&at êv, fti) TtQocdexEGd-ai, di.
575 Commenta Lucani lib. IX 569 p. 304 Us. Sapientem enim vio-
lentia nulla commutat, nec fortuna terret amissione aut adquisitione re-
rum. libenter subit quicquid inimica fortuna protulerit. Stoici negant
sapientem malis adfici, cum
15 576 Minuc. Fel. Octav. cp. 37. Quam pulchrum spectaculum deo
cum Christianus cum dolore congreditur, cum adversum minas et supplicia
et tormenta componitur, cum strepitum mortis et horrorem carnificis in-
ridens inculcat, cum libertatem suam adversus reges et principes erigit,
soli deo cuius est cedit, cum triumphator et victor ipsi qui adversum se
20 sententiam Vicit enim qui quod contehdit obtinuit.
dixit, insultat.
Sen. dial. Minucium hic Stoica exempla sequi probant.
12,7 sq.
577 Lactant. div. instit. V 13. Haec est vera virtus, quam philo-
sophi quoque gloriabundi non re, sed verbis inanibus iactant, disserentes
nihil esse tam congruens viri sapientis gravitati atque constantiae, quam
25 nullis terroribus de sententiae proposito posse depelli; sed tanti
esse cruciari et emori, ne fidem prodat, ne ab officio discedat, ne metu
mortis aut dolore acerbo subactus aliquid faciat iniustum.
578 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 110 W. Aiyovai 6s xai rbv 6o<pov
avv^QtGtov eivai' cu^'
ovd"' 'b^qi^£6%'ai
yuQ i^Qi^siv 8ia t6 trjv v^qiv
30 aSixlav elvai %atai6%vvov6av y,ai ^Xd^rjV ffjjre dh a8ixsi6&ai (irjts
Pkd7tts6&ai tbv 67tov8aiov' adtxTjwxwg (isvtoi ys ttvag avtat nQ06cpsQS6%aL
xat v§Qi6tix,G)g nal Kata tovto dStKOitQaysiv. IlQbg tovtfo (ir}8s ^t^)>v
tvxov6av d8ixiav slvat tr}V v^Qtv, dXXd Ktr^vy iiatat6xvvov6av xai {j^Qt^tt-
xi^v ov6av. ÂnsQintaitov d' vndQistv tbv vovv sxovta tovtotg xat (irj8a(i&g
35 xatat^y^vvs^&at' iv savtm yuQ s^stv t6 dya%bv x«i tr\v %siav djQStr\v^ 8i o
xat 7cd6rjg aTtrjkXdx&at xax/ag xut ^Xd^rjg.
Cf. Senecae dial. 11 cp. 7 § 3—6.
579 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1044 a. ddtxelrat yccQ
oiddg (irj fiXa7Ct6(i€V0s' od-ev (lij d8ixsl6d-ai tov 6og>bv iv aX-

io Xois dxotprivdfiBvos (sciL Chrysippus) ivtavd-d q)r]6tv (sciL iv to5
^CcDv) ddixr](id tL tov Tdxov int8i%E6%ai.
7tQG)TG} TCSQi
Seneca de beneficiis II 35. A consuetudine quaedam quae di-
580
cimus abhorrent, deinde alia via ad consuetudinem redeunt. Negamus
16 Ad Christianum transtulit Minucius quae de sapiente Stoici iactabant.

31 trad. ccvr&v, corr. Heeren. 32 iixatonQayslv libri et W., ipse correxi. ||
TfQog Tt t6 (iriSev libri, recepi Wachsmuthii coniecturam. 33 rrjv ipee addidi.

DE 8APIENTE ET rNSIPIENTP:. 153
iniuriam accipere sapientem, tamen qui illum pugno percusserit,

iniuriarum damnabitur; negamus stulti quicquam esse, et tamen eum, qui
rem aliquam stulto subripuit, furti condemnabimus; insanire omnes dici-
mus, nec tamen omnes curamus elleboro; his ipsis, quos vocamus insanos,
et suffragium et iurisdictionem committimus. 6
581 Stobaeus ccl. II 115,18 W. ÂSidôXov d^ eluai nuvxa xov

KaXov xaya^ôv, catttqttSev.xov ovxtt SiaôXriq^ o^tv xat adidôXov elvai xaxd
xe xovxov xov XQOitov nal tw SiapdXXeiv exeqov.
(ir}
Elvai de xr}v SiaPoXriv
SidoiaGiv (paivofievcov rplXoiv tpevSei Xoya' xovxo Se fir} ylvea&ai neql xovq
dya&ovq uvSQag^ (lovovg Se xovg (puvXovg xal Sia^dXXeO&ai xal Sta^dXXeiv^ jo
dt' xal xovg (lev %ax dXr\%eiav cpiXovg (i-qxs Sia^dXXeiv fwjw Sia^dXXed&tti,
xovg Se SoKOVvxag nal (paivofievovg.
§ 4. Sapiens beatus est.
582 Cicero de finibus III 26. cum igitur hoc sit extremum, con-
gruenter naturae convenienterque vivere, necessario sequitur omnes sa-is

pientes semper feliciter, absolute, fortunate vivere, nulla re
impediri, nuUa prohiberi, nuUa egere.
583
Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 92 (p. 318 Aucher). Vita
sapientis omnis omnino plena est felicitate, nulla relicta parte
vacua, in quam irreperet peccatum. 20
584 Dio Chrysost. or. LXIX § 4 (Vol.

14 Arn.). fiv be
II p. 175,
fi ipuxn e)aq)pujv TevnTai Kai 6 voOc (XTaGoc Kai iKavoi ujci xd le au-
Tiwv TTpdTMaTa opGujc TtpdTTeiv Kai Td tujv dXXujv, toutouc dvdfKTi
Kaieubai|Li6vujc lr]v, vo)ii|Liouc dvbpac T€vo)nevouc koi dTaGoO bai)io-

voc TuxovTac Kai qjiXouc ovTac toic eeoTc. 25
ou Tdp dXXouc )iev q)povi)iouc eiKoc eivai, dXXouc hi €)i-
TTeipouc toiv dvGpujTTivujv TTpaT)idTUJV, oube dXXouc )li^v Tdv-

BpujTTeia eTTicTacGai, dXXouc be Td Geia, oube dXXouc txev ei-
vai Tujv Geiujv dTTiCTr|)iovac, dXXouc be 6ciouc, oub^ dXXouc
fiev 6ciouc, dXXouc be 9eoq)iXeTc* oube CTepoi }iiv ecovTai so
eeoq)iXeTc, ^Tepoi bk eubaijiovec.

oube ?Tepoi n^v eiciv dvepujTTOi dqjpovec, ?Tepoi b* dTVO-
oOci Td Kae' auTouc TTpdT)iaTa" oub^ o'i Td cq)eTepa TTpdTjuaTa
dTvooOci, Td eeTa icaciv* oube 01 q)auXujc TTepi tujv eeiujv
ijTTeiXriqjoTec ouk dvocioi eiciv. oube t^ touc dvociouc olovTe 35
q)iXouc eivai eeoTc, oube touc )Lifi q)iXouc eeoTc )iri bucTuxeTc
elvai.
585 Stephanus fragm. comment. in Aristot. Rhet. III p. 325, 13 Rabe.
01 £x(oixoi evSaifiova XeyovCi xbv xdg IlQittfiiiidg avfKpoQug vno-
(livovxa. 40
8 Tflo Heeren, ro libri. irtQov Canter, irigov libri.

||
26 Has conclu-
Biones ipsius esse Chrysippi puto propter concludendi formam.
686 Gregorius Nazianzenus epist. 32. 'En;atvdj Ss r&v ccito rfjg

Zro&q ro vsavixov re xal fieycclovovvj oY firjSsv ncoXveiv (pael TtQog evSai-
(lovlav ra c^caÔ^cv, aXX' slvai rbv ajtovSaiov fianaQiov, xav 6 <I>akd-
QiSog ravQog k'xy nctiofisvov.

5 587 Stobaeus ecl. II 101, 5 W. r&v rs ayad^&v (ir^Ssvog fursysiv
xovg cpavXovg, insiSr] rb aya&bv ccQsr'^ sariv i)
rb furs%ov aQsrrig' rd rs
TtaQaxsLfisva roig dyadôtg, ajtSQ iGriv cov XQ%

bvra, (lovotg rotg oicpsX-^qfiara
(SnovSaioig 6v(i§aivsiv' Ka&dnsQ xal rd naQaKsi(isva roig xaKotg, ansQ icrlv
(ov ov XQiq, (lovoig rotg xaxotg' §Xd(i(iara yaQ slvat. xat Std rovro rovg
10 (lev dya&ovg d^Xa^stg ndvrag slvat %ar d(i(p6reQa',, ovre ^Xdnretv
oiovg re bvrag o^re ^XdnresQâty rovg Se (pavXovg Kard rovvavriov.
588 Diog. Laert. VII 123. d^Xaêtg rs slvaf ov<^rsy yuQ dXXovg
^Xdnrstv o^rs ai6rovg.
§ 5. Sapiens est dives, formosus, liber.
15 589 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 100,7 W. Ka&oXov Ss rotg (lev Onov-

Saioig ndvra rdya&d vndQxstv, rotg Se (pavXotg ndvra rd xajid. Ov
uo(ii(Sriov Se Xeyetv avrovg oOrwg, ag si' rivd iartv dyad^d^ ixstva 'hndQiti
rotg enovSaiotg, 6(ioi(og Ss nai sni r&v xay,&v' dXXd rot rovg (isv roOavra
sxstv dya^d (o6rs (ir}Sev iXXeinetv 6ig ro reXetov avroig slvat rbv îov <(x«i
20 evSai(iovci}, rovg Se roGavra naKa, &Grs rbv §iov drsXrj slvai nai xaxo-
Sai(iova.
690 Diog. Laert. VII 125. nai r&v Gocp&v Ss ndvra slvat' Ss-
ScoKSvat yaQ avrotg navrsXf} iôveiav rbv v6(iov. r&v Ss (pavXcov slvai rtva
Xsysrat, ov rQonov xai r&v dSixcov dXXcog (isv r^g noXsoagj dXXcng Ss r&v
25
xQ(0(tiv(ov (pa(iev.
691 Cicero de finibus III 75. (de sapiente parodoxa enumerans)
recte eius omnia dicentur, qui scit uti solus omnibus, recte etiam
pulcher appellabitur (animi enim liniamenta sunt pulchriora quam cor-
poris) recte solus liber nec dominationi cuiusquam parens nec oboediens
30 cupiditati, recte invictus, cuius etiamsi
corpus constringatur, animo tamen
vincula inici nuUa possint etc.
592 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 99 (p. 323 Aucher). Noli

tamen existimare pulchritudinem corporis nunc in medium referre iuxta
illam formositatem nominatam, quae ex symmetria partium decoreque
35 formae constat, qualis inest et meretricibus, quas tamen nunquam pulchras
esse dixerim, sed ex adverso turpes; id enim nomen est eis proprium;
siquidem
—
sicut per speculum proprietates corporis apparent, sic etiam
animae per vultum ac faciem.
12 oixe scripsi, oi libri. 13 tavtovq BP. 18 dXXd rot Hense, dXXd

rm libri. 19 xai siSainova add. Meineke. 23 rbv Sh (pavXov B. 24 latet
accuBativus nominis, locum aliquem Athenarum significantis, velut tov ^xfpâ-
(it%6v II
t&v diixcov P tbv dStxov B.
DE 8APIENTE ET rNSIPIENTE. 155
aspectus yero impudens et cervix ccvaidtg Ûfifux xcd (UxioaQog avxijv

alta frequensque motus supercilio- xal OvvexriS nlvrioig otpQvwv yuu |3a-
rum atque gressus lascivus et nullo 6i<t(ia atao^rjfiivov xai xb ini îijSevi
modo erubescens de malis ac pudens x&v (pavX(ov iQv&Qiav arnula "^vyrig
indicium est animae turpissimae, quae iaxiv aiailaxrig^ xovg atpavetg x&v ol- 6
occultas proprii vituperii figuras pin- xf/wv ovnSSiv xvnovg iyyqaqiovarig
git describitque evidenter in visibili rd) (pav£Q& a(aiiaxi.
corpore,
In quo vero dei oracula habitaverint sapientiae studio atque virtutis, etsi
Silenum superaverit corporis deformitate, pulcherrimus est lo
necessario: bonum est enim ei proprio pudore venerabiliter conformari

acceptationi videntium.
593 Stobaeus ecl. II 101,14 W, xbv Se xax^ aX-q&eiav nJiov-
xov aya9ov elvai kiyovai xai xrjv xax' aX^^&eiav ntvlav xaii6v. tud xr^v
(lev %ax aXriêiav iXevêqlav «ycfO^dv, xr\v Se xax' ccXi^9eiav 6ovXeiav i6
xoxdv* 6i 6^1 nai xbv anov6aiov elvai fiovov nXovaiov xai iXev-
©•fôv, xbv 6e (pavXov xovvavriov nevrjxa, x&v eig xb nXovxeiv ucpoQfi&v

iaxeQrjfievov^ xai 6ovXov 6ta xrjv vnonxoaxiKrjv iv avx& ^taêaiv.
594 Aleiander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot. Topica II p. 72. Ald.
p. 134,13 Wal. atg oi Xeyovxeg fiovov xbv ao(pbv nXovaiov ^ (lovov xa- m
Xbv ^ ftdvov evyevrj ^ fidvov q-^xoqu' ov yuQ ayvoHvxeg ovxoi xu vnaQ-
Xovxa x& ao(p& nXovxov xavxu Xiyovaiv ij TidXXog ^ evyeveiav, uXXa nuQu-
ûivovxeg xrjv xeifievrjv Xiîv.
Cf. etiam p. 79.
596 Aleiander in Aristot. Top. p. 79 Ald. p. 147,12 Wal. unb xov- n
tov xov xonov iniieiQoiri xig uv %ui nQog xu vnb x&v Uxcoiyi&v nuQu-
6oû Xeyofieva' ei yuQ x&v noXX&v nXovaiov Xeyovxcov fiovov xbv
noXvxxi^fiovu fi^ xuxu xovxov xig XQ^'''^ ^^ 6v6fiuxi xovxooy xuxu
6i xov ao^poH tcai xov xag icQexug i^^vxog nuQuûivoi av xbv xeifu-
vov T^g t&v ovofiuxcov jr^jijffccog 6cOQia(i6v. 30
nuXiv ot fuv noXXoi evxvyri Xiyovac xbv iv totg tvxrjQOcg

ibid. 22.
ayu&ocg ev&rjvovvtW oc 6e xbv xrjv uQex^^v l'xovxu (puacv fUTvjr^, o

ovx i'axc x&v xvxrjQ&v ccyu&mv. nuQuûivovacv ovv xui ovtoc xrjv nQoarj-
xovauv XQV^''V ^^v 6vofiuxa>v.
596 Philo de plantatione Noe § 69 Vol. H p. 147,15 Wendl. Tovg 35
(lev ovv nuvxu xov anov6uiov (puaKovxug elvuc nttQu6o'S,oXoyecv

uy^&riadv tcveg, ucpoQ&vxeg ecg tr}v Kt&v^ intbg evêcuv te Kui neQcovaiuv
xui fir}6ivu t&v uxQrjfiutcDv ^ uKtr}fJc6v(ov nXovacov vofiiôvteg.
697 Acro ad Hor. Serm. I 3,124. Dicunt Stoici sapientem di-
vitem esse, si mendicet, et nobilem esse', si servus sit, et pulcherri- 40
mum esse, etiamsi sit sordidissimus.
Porphyrio ad Serm. I 3,124. Porro autem Stoici existimant, per-
fectae sapientiae virum omnia habere; in quo sensu et Lucilius versatus
sic ait: nondum etiam haec omnia habebit formosus, dives, liber, rez solus.
Acron ad Hor. ep. I 19,19. negant Stoici quemquam liberum 45
esse praeter sapientem.
18 ieTtQrjibivov P, voTiQriftivov F. 37 t&v add. Wendl.

156 DE 8APIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.
598 Sextus adv. math. XI 170. ot 6e Hxcoinol Kal avnyiQvg fpctci

xr]v (pq6vi\6iv^ eTtKSx^qfirjvovOav aya^&v nal xaxrov nai ovdsxiQcov, xiyyriv
vnaQiuv neQi xbv îov, ^v ol nQooXaôvxeg fiovot yiyvovxai KaXoi, (lovoi
nXovGioi, 6o(poi (lovoi. 'O yuQ noXXov aiîa KenxTjfievog TtkovGiog
5 iextv, de ccQextj noXXov iextv aîa, xai (lovog xavxrjv 6 6o(pbg nixxTjxai'
7]
(lovog aQa 6 60(p6g ioxt 7tXov6tog. Kai 6 ci^tiQa6x6g iext naXog, (i6vog
de 6 60(p6g i6xtv a^tiQa6xog' (i6vog UQa 6 6o(p6g i6xt iiaX6g.
599 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 136. Illa vero ferre non possum, non quo
mihi displiceant (sunt enim Socratica pleraque mirabilia Stoicorum,
10 quae itaQdSoâ nominantur) sed ubi Xenocrates, ubi Aristoteles ista te-
tigit?
—
IUi unquam dicerent sapientes solos reges, solos divites, solos
formosos? omnia, quae ubique essent, sapientis esse? neminem consulem,
praetorem, imperatorem, nescio an ne quinquevirum quidem quemquam
nisi sapientem? postremo solum civem, solum liberum, insipientes omnes
15
peregrinos, exsules, servos, furiosos? denique scripta Lycurgi, Solonis, duo-
decim tabulas nostras non esse leges? ne urbes quidem aut civitates, nisi
quae essent sapientium?
600
Cicero de republ. I 28. Quis vero divitiorem quemquam
putet quam eum, cui nihil desit, quod quidem natura desideret, aut po-
20 tentiorem quam illum, qui omnia, quae expetat, consequatur, aut bea-
tiorem, quam qui sit omni perturbatione animi liberatus, aut firmiore
fortuna, quam qui ea possideat, quae secum, ut aiunt, vel e naufragio
possit ecferre? Quod autem imperium, qui magistratus, quod regnum potest
esse praestantius quam despicientem omnia humana et inferiora sapientia
25 ducentem nihil unquam nisi sempiternum et divinum animo volutare?
601 Stobaeus ecl. 11 p. 114,4. EvxeKveiv Se (lovov xbv a6xetov,
ov XI (irjv itavxa, Setv yaQ xbv evxexvovvxa cc6xeta xixva ejpvxa jj^Tjffae-^ât
avxotg a)g xoiovxotg. EvyrjQeiv xe (i6vov xai evQâvaxeiv xbv 6Ttov8aiov'

evyr}Qetv yaQ elvat xb (lexa notov y^Qcog dteâyetv xar' ccQexi^v, evd-avaxetv
30 de âvaxov Kax ccQexrjv xeXevxav.
xb (lexa Jtotov
602 Stobaeus ecl. II 114, 10 W. Kai xd xe vytetva xai vo6eQa nQbg
(ivd^QConov Xiye6&at Kai &g XQOcptîa, Kai xa XvxtKo. Kai 6xaxtxa Kai xa xov-
xotg naQanXri6ia. Tytetva (lev yccQ elvat xu evcpv&g eypvxa n^bg xb neQt-
notetv 6vve%etv' vo6eQa 6e xa ivavxicog eypvxa xovxotg.
vyietav i) UttQa-
35 nXri6tov 6' elvat xai xbv- ini x&v aXXcov X6yov.
603 Philo de sobrietate § 56 Vol. p. 226, 16 Wendl. H6 6e eicav

xbv KXr\QOv nsQav oqcov ccv&Qconivrjg ev6ai(ioviag nQoeXi^Xvdê' (i6vog yocQ
evyevrjg axe &ebv iniyeyQa(i(iivog naxiQa Kai yeyovmg etenotrjxbg avxm (i6-
vog vt6g' ov nXov6iog, aXXcc ndînXovxog, iv acp&6votg xai yvr]6iotg, ov
40 XQOvo) naXatov(iivoig , Katvov(iivoig 6e xai r\^&6tv aei XQVcp&v ccyaôig (i6-
votg' ovK ev6oôg, ccXX^ evKXei^g, xbv (irj
KoXaKeia vodôvîevov, ccXXa êât-
ov(ievov aXrj&eia KaQnov(ievog enatvov (ji6vog âetXevg, naQa xov navrj-
ye(i6vog Xa^cov rijg icp' ana6tv ccQifig xb KQccxog avavxay(6vt6xov' (i6vog

iXev&eQOg, cccpet(iivog ccQyaXeaxccxrjg 6e6noivr}g, Kevijg 66^rjg.
16 quidem Manutim, denique libri. 30 xb Canter, rbv libri. Sunt haec

aya&cc, quae vocantur (is(iiy(ieva cf. III n. 101. 40 yp. (lovog mg. HL'.
44 6c(pst(iivos Mang., &cpti(i,svos codd.
§ 6. Sapiens res diTinas callet.
604 Stobaeus ecl. II 67, 20W. Uyovci de nal leQia fiovov tlvat
xhv ao(p6vy (paHlov 6s firidiva. xhv yaQ tiQia elvai deiv ifinHQOv v6(i(ov 5
Tc5v neQl ^valag %ul tv%a^ xcrl naQa^fiovq •Kol idQvOeig Kal navxa xa xoi-
ttiha, nqoq dh xovxoig xal ayiaxeiag xe xal evae§eUtg Setaâi xai ifineiQlag
Tijg x&v &e&v %eqaneiag^ ym (xovy ivxbg elvai xijg (pvaecag xfjg &elag.
Mr)6'^v ^6i xyi xovxcav vnaqieiv x& gjavAco, 616 xal ndvxag elvai xovg
aq>Q0vag aaePeig. Ti^v yuQ aaiêiav xaxlav ovaav^ ayvouxv elvai dê&v 10
êQanelag^ xijv d' evaiêiav, mg eino(iev (p. 62,2), imaxiqfiiiv &e&v &eQa-
nelag.
605 Stobaeus ecl. II 114,16 W. Kal fiavxixbv 6e fi6vov elvai
xbv anov6aiovy &g av imaxi^firiv k'xovxa îayvaaxixf^v arifieiav x&v ix
ê&v ^ 6aifi6v(iiv n^bg ttv9Q(onivov îov xeivbvxoav. Ai o imA xa ei6r\ T^g 15
fuivxiv.r\g elvai neQi avx6v^ t6 xe oveiQOXQixiabv xal xb oUovoaxoniiibv xal

^vxixbv nal ei' xiva aXXa xovxoig iaxl naQunXiqaia.
606 Diog. Laei*t. VII 119. &eiovg xe elvat (scil. Tovg anov6aiovg).
e%etvyuQ iv iavxoig oiovel &e6v' xbv 6e (pavXov a&eov' 6ixxbv 61 elvat xbv
a&eov, xov xe ivavxiag xa &ei(a Xeyofievov xai xbv iôv&evrjxtnbv xov &eiov' so
oneQ ovK elvat ne^l ndvxa (pavXov.

607 Cicero de divin. II 129. Stoici autem tui negant quemquam
nisi sapientem divinum
esse posse.
608
Diog. Laert. VII 119. êoae§eig xovg anov6aiovg' ifiTcei-
Qovg yccQ elvat x&v neQt &e&v vofiifuoV elval xe xrp) evaiêtav iniaxrjfir}v 25
ê&v dêQaneiag. dXXu fir)v xai ^"vetv avxovg dêotg dyvovg xe {jndQieiV
ixveveiv yd^ xd neQt xovg dêovg dfiuQxi^fiaxa. nai xovg &eovg dyaa&at
avTOvg' xe ydQ elvat Kai 6tKaiovg n^bg xb êtov.
baiovg fiovovg leQiag
xovg aocpovg' ineani^p&at ydQ neî ^vat&v, i^QvaeatVf Tia&aQfi&v, x&v dXXoiv
x&v nQbg &eovg oixeiaiv. 30
lo^T^ ydQ '^fvx^^g ri iv aQexaig ev^pQoavvrf xeXeiatg fi6vog 6e eoQ-
——
xdêt xriv xotavxrjv eoQX-^v 6 aocpog, x&v 5' dXXoiv ov6eig' dyevaxov ydQ
na^&v ^ xaxt&v '^viijv evQetv anavt(axaxov.
610 Philo de septenario et festis diebus p. 279 Vol. II Mang. (ort 35
oi aocpoi) dnavxa xbv îov eoQxriv dyovai.
p. 280. Twv (pavXoiv ov6eig dXX' ov6e xbv ^Qaxvxaxov juq^vov ioQxdêt.
§ 7. Sapiens res politicas et oeconomicas callet.
611 Stobaeus ecl. II 94,7 W. T6 xe 6i»ai6v (paat tpvaet elvat %ai

firi &iaet. Enofievov 6e xovxotg vndQietv xat xb noXixeveaât xbv 00-40
dytaretas Usener, &lXov did libri.

7 xa^ Usener, xb libri.
||
8 xov add.
Usener. 9 ftTjd' Iv Si xi Wachsm., itrjdevl libri. tc5 (pavl(a Meineke, twi»
||
(pavlav libri. 14 ^x Heeren, ig Hbri. 19 tlvui om. BP. 20 -a-tm B

9tl(o P, sed ti a P». 26 »vattv BP. 32 xtXtiats Pap. D. 33 oiSi tU
Pap. UF.
Stoioorum Tetorum fragm. III. 11
(pbv Kol (luXiar' iv xaig xoiavxaig noXitslaig Taig ifi<pai,vov6aig riva nQOno-
TtijvTiQog tag teXeiag noXitslag' «al tb vofiod^stsiv ds nai to naideveiv
ccv&Qcanovg, eti de avyyqatpeiv xa Svvdfieva wcpeXetv tovg ivxvyyavovxag
xoig yQUfifiaGiv ovKetov elvat xoig OnovSaloig nal x6 OvyKaxaâiveiv %al elg
5 ydfiov Kal eig xenvoyoviav xal avxov i^qiv xal r^g naxQidog nal vnofieveiv
neQt xavxrjg, idv y fiexîa, nai novovg nai d^dvaxov. IlaQaxetO&at de xov-
xoig cpavXa, x6 xe drjfiononetv nai xb eocptaxevetv Kai xb GvyyQdcpetv int-
^Xaî) xotg ivxvyxdvovGtVy aneQ eig anovSaiovg ovk av niaoi.

612 Diog. Laert. VII 122. bfioicog Se nai dQxtaovg diKaaxtKOvg
10 T£ Kai QijxoQiKovg fiovovg elvat, t&v 6e cpavXcov ovSeva.
613 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 96 Wachsin. Tov xe voftov anovSatov
etvai cpaat, Xoyov OQd^bv ovta nQaataKttnbv fiiv cov notrixeov, dnayoQevtiKbu
Se cov ov notriteov. Tov Se vofiov daxeiov ovxog Kai 6 vofitfiog daxeiog
dv <êtriy' vofitfiov fiev yaQ elvai dvSQa Kai dxoXovd^rjxtKbv x& vofico Kai
16 nQUKxtKbv x&v vn avxov nQoaxaxxofievcov , vofiiKbv Se xbv i^rjyrjxtKbv xov
Mr]6eva 6e x&v cpavXcov fiiqxe vofxtfiov elvat jnijtf vofitKov.
vofjiov.
lisdem fere verbis iteratur ibid. p. 102, 3 10. —
614 Stobaeus ecl. II 102, 4 W. Tov Se vofiov ovtog anovSaiov,
Ka&dneQ etnofiev, ineiSri Xoyog OQ&og iatt nQoataKtt^bg fihv wv noiriteovy
20 dnayoQevxtKbg Se cov ov notrixeov, fiovov xbv aocpbv elvat Xiyovat vofitfiovy
JtQaKxtKbv Qvxa x&v vnb tov vofiov nQoataxxofiivcov Kai fiovov iîjyijttxov
xovxov., Kai vofitKbv elvat' xovg d' rjXt&iovg ivavticog e%etv.
dt'
615 ecl. II 102,11 W.

Stobaeus 'Aateiotg 6^ exi Kai xr^v aQxt-
Krjv Kaxavifiovatv intaxaaiav Kai id xavtrig et6ri, âatXeiav, atQatrj-
35 yiav, vavaQiiav Kai tdg tavxatg naQanXrjaiovg. Kaxd xovxo 6r) Kai fiovog
6 anov6atog aQxet Kai ei fi'^ ndvxag Kax iveQyetav, Kaxd 6td%eatv 6e xat
ndvxcog. Kai net&aQxtKbg fiovog 6 iaxiVy aKoXov&rjxtKbg wv
anov6at6g
uQiovxi. T&v <J'
dcpQbvcov ov6eig ovxe yaQ aQyetv o^x ccQ^jiêa&at
xotovxog'
oi6g <(t')> iaxtv 6 dcpQCOv, av&d^rjg xtg a>v Kca dvdycayog.
so 616 Cicero de finibus III 68. Cum autem ad tuendos conservan-
dosque homines hominem natum esse videamus, consentaneum est buic
naturae, ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam

atque, ut e natura vivat, uxorem adiungere et velle ex ea liberos.
617 Diog. Laert. VII 122. ov [idvov dh iXsvd-SQovg slvai rovg
£6 (focpovg, dXXa xal â6iXdag, tr}g â^tXsCag ov0rjg dQxVS avvnav^v-
vov, ritig tcbqX (i6vovg av rovff 6o(povg <^6vy6tairj, xad^cc cprjet Xqv-
6ianog iv ta IIsqI tov xvQtcog xexQ^ff^cii' Zrivcova toig 6v6-
(ia6LV. iyvcaxsvat yccQ (pr]6L dstv tbv aQxovta nsQi dyad-av xal
xax&v firjdsva ds tav cpavXcav S7iC6ta6dâL tavta.
40 Cf. Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 108,26. Kal fi6vov slvai tbv 6ocpbv
3 libri, corr. Heeren.

?(JTi 6 fiirQi.a libri, corr. Meineke. 7 int^Xdnriv
libri, corr. Meineke. 10 iitLaraa&at ravra ovSiva B {in. ravra in litura).

14 add. ex eiusdem Fiorileg. XLIV 12. 16 voiiov Flor., eclog. codd. vonifiov.
19 fihv nQoaraxrtTcbg libri, transposuit Meineke. 23 &aiel(og d' elvai libri, corr.
Heeren. aq^^v libri, corr. Usener.
||
24 v.uravifi.ovaav libri, corr. Usener.
27 Tidvreis libri, corr. Heeren. fi6vov libri, corr. Heeren.
||
29 r add. Uaener.
36 avaralri restituit Menagius e Suida s. v. SovXoi, arairi BP.
D£ SAPIENTE ET IM8IPIENTE. 159
fitt6tXda T€ xttl fitt6tXtx6v, t&v dl (pavXav ^rjdivtt' x^^v yccQ fia6tXeittv
<^(>2i)v &wX€v(fwov tiiv ttvatdta xttl ti^v inl xd6ttts.

ilvttt xttl
618 Olympiodorus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 55 ed. Creuzer.

Tqlxov 3^t
xora T^v x&v Ex(o'C%&v fieyaXo^^r)(ioavvT)v 6 a^^^txo^, xovxiaxiv 6 el-
datg ttQx^^î (Jiovog aQx^^ iaxlvy ti nal (irj fjjot xcc OQyavcc x^g a{fxiX7}g i
xal oxt (lovog 6 aocpbg nkovaiogy xovxiaxiv 6 eidmg xifâaa&at

intaxiq(irig'
nuQOvxt x& nXovxaty ei kuI (iî ndcQsaxiv.

Cf. Proclus in Plat. Alcib. pr. p. 164 ed. Creuzer. TaiJt' aQa nal t^v
2?TQ)(xtjv (uyaXr}yoqiav vnsQî^Xrjxev 6 £coyiQdxrig iv xovxoig. Ti yaq aXh)
iaxiv ix T&v eiqri(iiivGiv avvdyeiv ^ ott (lovog a^^^cov 6 anovdatogy (i6- lo
vog dvvdaxrig, (lovog âaiXevg, (lovog rjyeîav Tcdvxcav, (lovog iXev&eôgy

xai OTt jravTa twv anovdaicav iaxiv, oaa nal x&v ê&V notvd yu^ xa x&v
eiTceQ ovv ndvxa x&v 9'fwv, Tiavra nai x&v anovdaiav.
cpiXoov'
— — Slg yaQ xinxova Xiyo(iev ov xbv ^x^^vxu xd oqyava xov xixxo-
'
vog, dXXu xov xrjv xixvr^v xexxrjfiivov oiixai xai uqxovxu kuI ûaiXia 15
Tov T^^v ûatXtxriv intaxrj(jti^v, dXl' ov xbv xquxoHvxu noXX&v.

l^jjovta
"OQyuvov ydq iaxtv ^ (puivo(jtivr) 8vvu(iitg, xh 61 jr^wfavov r) f|t5' ^(apt? Se
xttvxrig ovx uv noxi xig a^jjcov etrj <(i)^ ûatXevg.
619 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 438 Pott. JSnevatnnog yuQ iv xco
nqhg KXeocp&vxu nQotxa) xd o(iotu x& HXdxavi koiKe did xovxov yqdcpetv. zo
£t yuQ r) ûatXeiu anovSuiov, xe aocpbg (lovog ûaiXevg nal uQxoiv' 6 vd-
(log, Xoyog wv OQ&og, anovduiog' cc xut iaxiv. Tovxotg dnoXov&u oi

Xx(Q'iKol cpiXoaocpoi 8oy(iuxiôvatv^ ûatXeiuv, tf^coffvvijv, nQ0<pr)xeiuVy
voîo&extx^jqv, nXovxov, xdXXog dXri&ivovy evyivetuv, iXev9eQiuv (lovco nQoa-
dnxovxeg x& aocp&' 6 de SvaevQexog ndvv acpodQu xul n^bg uvx&v 6(ioXo- ti
yeixui.
620 Philo de nominum mutat. § 152 Vol. III p. 182,23 Wendl.
fiovov Tov aocpbv âaiXeu. Kat yuQ ovxag 6 (lev cpQOviîog '^ye(idiv
dcpQbvoav iaxiv, eiSoig u xQ'^ notetv xe xul xat a (irj'

6 de acocpQOJv dxo-
Xdaxciv, xu neQi xdg uiQiaetg xui cpvydg rixQt^mxag ovx d(juX&g^ detX&v de so
6 dvdêtog, a Set vno(tivetv xui a (lij au<p&g ix(jta&c6v, dSixcov 6k 6 di-
xaiog, iaoxrirog iv xoig dnove(irixiotg d^Qenovg axoxcc^6(ievog.
621 Philo de migrat. Abrah. § 197 Vol. 11 p. 307,8 Wendl. §uai-
Xeiuv 6e aocpiuv elvut Xiyo(iev^ inei xui xbv aocpbv ûatXiu.
622 Lucian. vitarimi auctio 20 (Mercurius Chrysippum vendens dicit:) S5
OTt (i6vog oixog ao<p6gy (lovog xuXog, (i6vog dixutog dvdQeiôg §uatXevg
îqxcoQ nXovaiog vo(io&ixrig.
623 Stobaeus ecl. 11 95,9 W. Otxovojittxov d' elvat ftdvov Xi-
yovat xbv anovSutov xai dya^bv oixov6(iov, ht Se ^(^T^jitaTtaTtxdv. Tr^v
(uv yuQ oixovo(iixriv elvut &ea)QrixiX'^v nQuxxixriv x&v otxco av(i- 40
e%tv xui
<peQ6vxa>v' xr^v d' oixovo(jdav Sidxu^tv neî dva'Xa)(idxa>v xai kQycav xai xxr)-
decog ini(jtiXetuv xui x&v xorr' dyôv iQyuÔ(iiva)v' t^v Se jj^tjftaTtaTtx^v
i(ineiQiuv neQinotriaecog jj^tjju^tcjv dcp' cav Siov xui eîv 6(ioXoyov(jteva)g dvu-
axQicpeaûi noiovauv iv avvuycoyri jr^^jjftcTCiJv xui xriQriaet xui dvuXcoaet nQog
'
tvnoQiuv xb Se jjîjftaTifca^ât Ttvcff (uv (liaov elnov elvui, Tivcg Se daxeiov. 45
42 dyifbv Heeren, avxbv libri. 43 Siov Meineke, diog libri. || 6iioXoyo^(u

wg Heeren.
libri, corr. 45 iftnoQiav F.
160 DE SAPIKNTE ET INSIPIENTE.
^PavXov Ss fii^diva JtQOircctrjv aya&bv omov yivsaâi, fttjdf SvvaaOât otxlav

sv olKOvoôvfiivriv naQaGysiv. Movov de tov GnovSaiov avSQa j^^?j|itaTt(rrix6v
slvai, yivcoCKOvta acp' cov xQi]fiati6tiov Kal notE xai n&g xal fiixQi note.
624 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV (p. 372 Aucher). 165
5 Sapiens et solidus duo haec itidem possidet, incomptus et domi habitans.
Indoles incompta patefacit veritatem simplicitatis carentiamque adulatio-
nis — — altera vero, domus custodia una cum domestico more oppo-
;
sitio est agresti vitae. Unum enim istorum oeconomicum est et urbani-
tatis exiguae comprehensio quoniam urbanitas et oeconomia cognatae
;
losunt virtutes, quas translatas fere inter se monstrare non fmstra erit:
urbanitas namque oeconomia urbis est et oeconomia urbanitas est domi.
§ 8. Sapientes et sibi invicem et ceteris prosunt.
625 Stobaeus ecl. 11 93,19 W. t« ts aya&a ndvxa t&v 6nov-

Saicav slvai, (xoivay XiyovGc, Ka&^ o xal tbv «xpsXovvtd tiva x&v
n nkTjGlov Kal savtbv wcpsXsiv. Tiqv ts Ofiovotav intGxrifiriv slvat xotv&v
aya&mv, St* o xal xovg anovSaiovg ndvtag bfiovosiv dXXriXotg Std xb Cvfi-
cptovsiv iv xoig Katd tbv §lov' tovg Ss (pavXovg Staqxovovvtag n^bg dXXr]-
Xovg ix^QOvg slvai Kal KaKonoir}ttKOvg dXXrjXav Kai ndXsfilovg.
626 Stobaeus eclog. 117 p. 101,21 W. Td d' dya&d ndvta Kotvd
20 slvat t&v anovSaicov, t&v Ss qâvXoav td xaxa. ^t' o Kat tbv dxps-
Xovvtd ttva Kat avxbv aq^sXsiadâi , xbv Ss ^Xdnxovxa Kat savxbv ^Xdnxstv.
ndvtag Ss rovg GnovSaiovg iocpfXstv dXXiqXovg, ovxs cpiXovg 'ovxag
dXXiqXcov ndvtcog ovts svvovg <ôvxsy svSoKifiovg oijxs dnoSsjioftivovg naQa
xb fii^ts KataXafi^dvsa&at firjt' iv tavxat KaxotKSiv TOTtco, svvorjXiK&g fiivxot
25
ys nQbg dXXi^Xovg StaKSta&at Kat q)tXtKa>g Kal SoKtfiaaxtK&g Kat dnoSsxttK&g'
xovg Ss dcpQOvag iv xotg svavtiotg tovxcov vndQystv.
627 Plutarchus de comin. not. cp. 22 p. 1068 f. "Âv slg 6oq>bg
tbv dcixtvXov cpQovC^cog^
bjtovdtJTtots TCQotSLvrj olxatd trjv oixovîevrjv
0oq)ol TCKVteg acpeXovvtai. p. 1069a. sXrJQSi d' 'AQi6totsXrjg, iXrjQst

80 ds SsvoxQcctrjg
—
f^v dâvâ^tiiv dyvoovvtsg dxpsXsLuv ^v oC
0oq)ol XLVOvÊvcav xat' aQSt^v dXXrjXcov cxpsXovvtaL^ xotv /lm)
6vvS)6i ^rjds yLvd>6xovtEg tvyxdvco6iv. Cf. Seneca ep. 109.
628 Diog. Laeirt. VII 123. dXXd fxriv ovS' iv SQrjfiia, cpaai, ^taasxat
6 anovSatog' KOtvcovtKbg yaQ (pvast Kat nQaKxtKog.
65 629 Lactant. div. instit. V 17 fin. Lucro autem nunquam sapiens
studet, quia bona haec terrena contemnit: nec quemquam falli pati-
tur, quia boni viri officium est, errores hominum corrigere eosque in viam
reducere; siquidem socialis est hominis ac benefica natura, quo solo cogna-
tionem cum deo habet.
40 630 Stobaeus ecl. II 108,5 W. Tbv Ss anovSatov, bfiiXr,xtKbv
&'vra Kai sntSi^tov Kai nQOXQsnxtKbv Koi ^rjQSvxtKbv Std xijg bfitXiag slg
2 olxoviiivriv libri, corr. Heeren. 5 incomptus =

&7tXa6ros? 9 urba-
nitas = TToXiTtxi}. 14 Koivd add. Wachsm. 23 suppl. Heeren. 33 îihas-
Tta, (puaiv (hoc. ord.) BP.
e^voiav xul (piXlav, mg dvvaxbv evaQfioarov elvat TtQog nXfidôg av&ffuncaVf

naff^ xcfi
inacpQoSixov elvai nal inl-KCiQiv v,al ni&avov, exi Se aifivkov nal
eâxoxov xal eiixaiQov ndl ayjilvovv xal aq>eXfi •Koi aneQleQyov nai unkovv
xui unXadxov' xbv 6i (puvXov ivoxov nuai xotg ivuvxloig. Tb d^ elQCi-
vevea&ui (puvXatv elvuL (puatVj ovdivu yuQ iXev&SQov nui anovdulov elQoa- 6
vevea&ui' bfiolcog 6e Tiai xb aaQxdêiv, o iaxiv elQoavevea&ui fux' intavQfiov

xivog. Êv (lovoig xe xoig aoq)otg unoXelnovai tpiXluv^ inei iv (lovoig xov-
xoig b(t,6voiu ylvsxui neî xmv kuxcc xbv ^lov t^v d' bfiovoiav elvai koiv&v
ayu&cav iniaxrifir^v. OiXluv yuQ aXriîviiv %ui (ir} rêv^covvfiov a6vvuxov
XiOQig nlaxecag xui ê§ai6xr}xog vnuQxeiv' iv 6h xotg tpuvXoig, unCaxoig nui lo
SiêPttloigovai xui ^byixuxu noXefiixu xexxrjfiivoig j ovx elvui (piXlav^ ixiQug

di xivug inmXoxug xui avv6iaeig e%a)&ev avdyxaig xui 66ûig xuxexofUvug
ylvea&ai. Oaai 6e xai xb dyanuv xui xb dandêa&at xui xb <ptXeiv (Mvunf

elvui anov6ui(av.
631
Diog. Laert. VII 124. Xiyovai 6e xai xr]v (piXluv iv (lovoig i5
xoig anov6uioig elvut 6tu x^v 6(ioi6tr)xu. (puai 6e uvxrjv xotvaviuv xtvd
elvui x&v xuxu xbv ^lov^ X90)(iiva)v r](i&v xoig (piXotg d>g iuvxoig. 6t' wbx^v
xe uiQexbv xbv (piXov dnocpaivovxui xui xr]v noXv(piXiav dyu&bv. ev xe
xoig (pavXoig (ir] elvut (ptXiuv (ir]6iva xe x&v cpavXcov cpiXov exetv.
632 Stobaeus ecl. II 115, 10 W. Elvut 6s xui nQuov, xfjg nQu6xr]- io
xog oâr]g eêag xud'^ tjv nQucag k'xovai n^bg xb noteiv xd int^dXXovxa iv
naai xui (ir] ix^peQea&ut cig OQyr^v iv (ir]6evi.
Kui râvxtov 6e xui x6a(iiov
elvui, T^g xoa(ii6xr]xog oâr]g intaxiqîrjg xtvrâeav nQenova&v, r]avxi6-
xr]xog 6e evxuîug nsQi xdg xaxd (pvatv xtvr]6etg xai (lovdg ipvxiig xui aco-
(luxog, x&v ivavxicav xovxoig ini ndvxcav (pavXcav yiyvo(ievcav. 85
633 Seneca
81,8. non omnes grati sciunt debere beneficium
ep.
—
uni sapienti notum est, quanti res quaeque taxanda sit: nam ille, de quo
loquebar modo, stultus, etiamsi bonae voluntatis est, aut rainus quam
debet aut tempore aut quo non debet loco reddit.
ibid. 10. Sapiens omnia examinabit secum: quantum acceperit, a so
quo, quando, ubi, quemadmodum. itaque negaraus quemquam scire

gratiam referre nisi sapientem: non magis quam beneficium dare
quisquam scit nisi sapiens.
ibid. 12. solus sapiens solus sapiens amicus est.
scit amare.
—— quod dicimus: fidem non esse.
nisi in sapiente 35
634 Philo quaest. IV 74 (p. 303 Aucher). Stu-
et solut. in Genesin
diosus sapientiae cum nuUo ex vanis ac vacuis [rebusj, quamvis ex natura
cognatus sit illis, cohabitat vel conversatur, sed longius ab illis est se-
non navigationis socius nec comes in via
iunctus consilio; ita ut
nec concivis nec vitae consors neque coaemulator dicitur pro- 40
prie sapiens cum

insipiente, eo quod principalis dux non concordat
vel convenit in mente unius alteriusque.
635 Cicero de nat. deor. I 121. Quanto Stoici melius Censent — .
autem sapientes sapientibus etiam ignotis esse amicos. Nihil
1 coff Meineke, xul libri. 16 avxolg, oTg in litura P*. 19 (iriSevi re

(om. P) T&v cpavX(ov qiikovixelv BP. 24 y,6vag libri, corr. Canter. 25 ini
ndvxcov cpxvX(ov Meineke, nsgl ndvTov cpavXcov F, neql ndvru cpuvXov P, ntQl
ndvxu (puiXov Heeren.
162 I>E SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE.
est enim virtute amabilius; quam qui adeptus erit, ubicumque erit gen-
tium, a nobis diligetur.

(iiqTCore Sh x«i Soyfia ElGrjystxai 6cp66Qa ccvayKaiov, oxi it&g 6oq}bg IvxQOv
b isxl xov (pavkov, firjd^ av TtQog iâQKE6avxog, eI fir} ilio)
oXiyov iqovOv
Kttl
TtQOfirj&Eia ii^QafiEvog inEivog nQOvvoEi xfjg diafiovTjg avxov, nad-aTtEQ
iaxQog xov vo6ovvxog avxixExayfiivog xoig a^Qco6xiqfia6t nal nQccoxEQa xaxa-
CXEvd^cov avxa ^ 6vv6k(og avacQ&v^ eI fii^
nov fisxa <poQag ccvETtt^xEXOV /3ta-
6ccfi£va Kttl xrjv xrjg ÊQaTCEiag V7tEQ§dXXot q^QOvxiSa.
10 p. 251,15 § 123. Jt£tQa6&ai fiivxoi Sst nat xovg Jtdvxcog -hno xfjg
iv axixotg StacpdâQrjôfiivovg Kaxiag &g otov xe 6ta6(p^£tv, fufiovfjtivovg xovg
ccya&ovg x&v iaxQ&v^ oY Kav bQ&6tv ddvvaxov xotg iidfivov6t xb (Trofee-Oât,
nQ06cpiQ0v6t xriv d'EQa7t£iav ofjLODg a6fiEvot, xov firj xy itaQ^ avxovg oktycoQia
SoKEtv 6Vfi^rivai xt x&v itaQcc yvcofirjv. Ei di xt xai fitHQbv o6ov iyEiag
15 6itiQfia £fi(paivotxo, xovxo
&67t£Q ifiTCVQEVfia 7td6atg iittfjuXEiatg ^ciTtVQrjxiov'
iXittg yccQ firjxvv&ivxog Kat ^vvav^rj&ivxog dfiEivovt nai ditxat6xoxiQ(o %Qri-
6a6&at x& §io). Sequentibus commoda depingit ex sapientis persona in
patriam eius redundantia.
§ 9. Sapiens austerus etc.
so 637 Diog. Laert. VII 117. nat av6xr]Q0vg di <pa6tv Eivai ndv-
xag xovg 67tovSaiovg, xa fii^xE avxovg TtQbg rjdovriv ofitXEtv fi-jqxE itaQ
aXXcav xd TtQog rjSovriv itQ068iiE6&at. oiat aXXov dh Elvat av6xrjQ6v, naQa-
TtXrjîcag XEyofiEvov rc5 avexrjQca oivcd, (o
jtQbg fiiv (paQfjtaKOitotiav iQ&vxat,
nQbg Se nQ6no6tv ov ndvv.
25 638 Stobaeus ecl. II 114,22 W. Av^xrjQov xe Xiy£6&at xbv 6nov-
Satov KaQ"^ o6ov ovxe nQ06<piQ£t xtvl ovxe nQ06i£xat xbv n^bg ^dQtv X6yov.
KvvtEtv XE xbv 6o(pbv Xiyov6tv, l6ov <(ov)> tc5 inifiiveiv x& Kvvi6fia, ov
(i^^jv 60(pbv ovxa ivdQÊ^&at xov xvvi6fjtov.
639 Clemens Al. Strom. VII 7 p. 858 Pott. av6xrjQbg ovxog rjfiiv,
80 av6xrjQbg ovk Eig xb aStdcp&OQOv fi6vov, dXXd Kat Eig xb dnEiQa6xov. ovSafiy
yuQ ivS66tfiov ovSe aX(o6tfiov '^Sovrj xe Kai Xvnrj xijv tlfvjfriv naQi6xri6tv'
StKa6xrig, idv 6 X6yog KaXrj, aKXtvrig y£v6fi£vog, firjS^ bxtovv xotg nd&Eet â-
r] nicpvKE
QiôfiEvog, dfiExaexdxa (^noSiy [t6] SiKatov noQSVE^dât âSiâtv.
p. 859.
t6 dvano^Xrjxov xrjg dQExr]g.
35 640 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 p. 95, 24 W. Oa6l firjSh 6vyyv6fir}v
E%£tv ^fir]S£vt xbv vovv £%ovxa' xov yaQ avxov 6vyy(0firjv x£ £%£tvy xat
vofiiÊtv xbv '^fittQxrjKOxa firj nuQ'
«iStov rjfiaQxrjKivat, ndvxcav dfjtaQxavovxcav
naQa xrjv iSiav KaKiaV Stb Kat S£6vxcog XiyE^dâi xb firjSh 6vyyv(0firjv £%£iv
xotg dfiaQxdvov6tv. Ovk intEtKrj Si <pa6tv Elvai xbv dyaO^bv dvSQa,
40 t6v yaQ intEtKrj naQaixrixiKbv elvat xrjg Kax d%iav KoXdêcag xal xov avxov
elvai inteiKrj xe elvai Kat vnoXafi^dvetv xdg iK xov vofiov XExayfiivag ko-
16 avvav^ri&ivTog Pap. UF, av^ri&ivtog ceteri. 22 ra firits nccg' aXXov

—
addidit B*. TiQoaSixse&ai {QoaS in litura) P^, fuit naQ^xâd-ai.
||
23 <paQfJta-
Konoalav P. 27 bv add. Valckenaar. 28 ivaQisa&ai Wachsm., ivdQi,aa9at
libri. 33 addidi ex coni. xb delevi.
||
36 add. ex eiusd. Florileg. XLVI 50.
DE SAPEENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 163
JnxOeig totgadtxoifai oxXriQOtiQag elvai, xal tb i^yeurdat TUt(fct ti^v &Ûev ano-
vifuiv tag noXaOsig thv vofw&itriv.

641 Diog. La8rt. VII 123. iXe^qfiovdg te fi^ elvai avyyvmfirjv te
iêiv firjSevl' (i'}} yag naqiivai tag iniâXXovaag ix, toH vofiov noXaaeig (înel
TO ye eineiv nal 5 iXeog aiti^ te i^ inielneia ovSefita iatl iifvii)g ngbg xo- 6
Xdaeig nQoanoiovfiivri îj^ffTOTijTa) firiSi oiea&ai axXriQOtiQag avtag elvai.

642 Diog. Laert. VII 123. ht ye tbv aoq)bv ovShv &avfidlletv
t&v Soxovvttov naQaSo^fov^ olov âQtoveta xal afinattSag xai nriyag OeQficav
iSdttov xal nvqbg dvacpva^jQfiata.
643 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7, p. 109,5. Oi5x °^°^ ^^ (le&va&iâea&at lo
rbv vovv l';(OVTa" ti^v yag fU&rjv dfuxQtrittxbv neQii%etv^ X^^Qrjatv elvai
^yaQy naQa tbv olvov^ iv (ir}Sevi Se tbv anovSaiov ufiMQtdvetv, Si o ndvta
xcct' aQSf^v notsiv xal tov ajto tavtr^g ^Q&bv Xoyov.
644 Diog. Laert. VII 118. iuet olva&rqasa&at (livy ov fis&va^'^-
asaât Si (scil. tov (JTtovdatov) , stt Ss ovSs fiavrjasa&at' nQoansaslaât is
fiivtot nots avt& cpavtaaiag aA.A.ox6Toi;5 Std fnsXayjipXlav ^ XriQrfitv^ ov xaxd

Tov Toov afÊToav Xoyov, dXXd naQu (pvatv.
646 Cicero de finibus III 68. Cynicorum autem rationem at-
que vitam alii cadere in sapientem dicunt, si qui eius modi forte casus
inciderit, ut id faciendum sit, alii nullo modo. so
646
Diog. Laert. VII 117. atv<p6v ts slvat tbv aocpoV l'atog yuQ
e%etv nQog ts t6 evSoi,ov xai t6 ado|ov. «Zvat Sl xai dXXov dtvcpov, xatd
tbv elxaiov tstayfiivov, og iatt cpavXog.
647 Diog. Laert. VII 118. dxt^SrjXovg tovg anovSaiovg tpvXaxti-
xovg ts sXvat tov inl t6 îXttov avtovg naQiatdvsiv, Std naQaaxsvfig t^j s5
Ta (pavXa fuv dnoxQvntovarig, '''" ^^ 'bnaQiovta dya^d <paivsa&at notovOrig.

<^xal^ an;AaffTOvg' nsQtrjQr]xivat yaQ iv t^ qxovr^ t6 nXdafux xal tw
eXSet.
648 Stobaeus ecl. 11 116,1 W. ovS* dva^dXXsaât Ss nots tbv

anovSaiov ovSiv, slvat ydQ t^v dvaôX^v vniQ&satv ivsQysiag St' bxvov' so
vnsQti&ea&at Si ttva fiovov, dvsyxXritov trjg vnsQ&iasag o-Cotjj. inl

ydQ tov dva^dXXsa&at tbv 'HaioSov tavt slQr\xivat'
(Op. et D. 410) fi»jd' dva^dXXsa&at k'g t a^Qtov %g t Ivvij^t
xai
(ibid. 413) alei S^ dfiôXtSQybg dvriQ aTjjat naXaist' n
T^5 [d'] dvaôXrjg ^xntmaiv Ttva Tfflv nQoarixovttov SQyoov ifinotovarig.
649 Diog. Laert. VII 118. dnQayfiovdg ts slvat (scil. tovg anov-
Saiovg)' ixxXivstv yuQ t6 TTâTTftv Tt Jtaâ t6 xa&fixov.
4 inl B. 5 slxsiv^ slvai B. latet substantivum femininum, yelut ddv-

||
vttfila; nam
oiSivsia non aptum videtur. 7 te B. 8 dfinmztg P (is in li-
tura). 10 ol6v rs libri, corr. Uaener. 12 add. Usener. dta t6 Wachsm. ||
in adn. quod rectum puto. 14 fisd^vasadâi P, corr. P'. 16 «iioxdTous BP.

22 Tf om. B. t6 post xal om. B.
II aXXag B. 25 tovs P, B deest usque
||
ad f^g td. II nSQi aiytibv P.

avrovg] xi 26 &noxQvmovai B. 27 xal dnld-
arovg scripsi, dnXdarag BP. 31 inl cod. Aug., insl FP. 33 xs ivttpt F r'
Ivtcpi P. 36 d' del. Meineke.
164 DE SAPIENTE ET INSEPIENTE.
§ 10. Sapientem amaturum esse.

Cf. n. 716 sq.
660 Stobaeus ecl. 11 115, 1 W. Tbv dh ^mxa qxxaiv hm§oX^v elvai

cpiXorcodag dicc xccXXog i^Kpaivofievov vicov aQalav' $io Tua iQtoriyibv sl-
i vai rbv dofpbv Kai iQaadîâea&ai rmv aîSQaarcav, evysv&v ovroav xal
evcpv&v.
661 Cicero de finibus III 68. Ne amores quidem sanctos a sapiente
alienos esse arbitrantur.
662 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 72. Stoici vero et sapientem ama-
loturum esse dicunt et amorem ipsum conatum amicitiae faciendae ex
pulchritudinis specie.
663 Cicero Tusculan. disput. IV 33, 70. Ad magistros virtutis, pbilo-
sophos veniamus: qui amorem negant stupri esse, et in eo litigant cum
Epicuro, non multum, ut opinio mea fert, mentiente. Quis est enim iste
15 amor amicitiae? etc.
§ 11. Sapiens artes callet.
664 Stobaeus ecl. II 67,13 W. fiovov 6e cpaai rbv aotpbv yial

fxdvriv aya&bv eXvai xat Ttoirjrriv xat QrjroQU Tial diaXeKrtxbv nal
KQiriKOV, oi) ndvra de, 6ta rb TiQoadetad-ai eri riva rovrcov Kal &eG)Qr}-
20 fidrcav riv&v dvaXiîpecog. elvat 6h rrjv (lavrtKr^v cpaaiv intarrifiir]v &eci)QrjriKriv
arjfielcov r&v ajtb &e&v rj 6atfi6vcov nQbg dv&Qatntvov ^tov avvxetvovroiv'
Ofioicag 6e Kat rd ei6i^ ri]g fiavrtKfjg.

666 Plutarchus de tranq. animi cp. 12 p. 472 a. dXX^ evtot rovg fiev
2rco'iKovg oiovrat Ttatêtv, orav dKovaooat rbv aocpbv naQ avxotg fir) fiovov
25 cpQovtfiov dv6Qeiov, dXXd Kca Qr\roQa Kai nptrjrriv Kai
Kai 6tKatov Kai
arQarriybv Kai rcXovatov Kai âatXea nQoaayoQevofnevov etc.

666 Stobaeus ecl. II 109, 1 W. Aeyovat 6e Kai ixQtarov avrov
larQbv elvai rbv anov6aiov dv6Qa' intfieXrj yaQ ovra t^g t6tag cpv-
aecog naQarrjQrjrrjv 'indQêtv Kai r&v n^bg vyietav intarrifnova avficpeQovrav.
30 § 12. Insipientes insanos esse et impios.
667 Sextus Emp. adv. niath. VII 432. "AXXcag re, ei naaa q)avXov
Kar^ avrovg vnoXrjilfig ayvotd iari Kai fiovog 6 aoq^bg dXrj&evet Kat
intarr\fLr\v eyei rdXrj&ovg êâiav, dKoXov9et fie^Qt 6evQ0 dvevQerov
Kadêar&-
rog rov aocpov Kar dvdyKr\v Kai rdXr\%\g dvevQerov elvai^ 6td 6e rovro Kai
35 ndvra dKardXr\nra xvyxdveiv, ineineQ q>avXot ndvreg bvreg ovk e%oêv §e-
âiav r&v bvrcav KardXr\ipiv. rovrov 6e o-Ctwj e'xovrog dnoXeinerat, rd vno
r&v Erca'tK&v n^bg rovg dnb rf\g aKe-tpecag Xeyofieva naQu fieQog Kai vnb
3 ^Qara Canter, ig&vra libri. 5 iQae&iâsrai libri, corr. Canter.

19 kt Meineke, si' libri. 20 &vaX'^'^£(og Heeren, dvaXiîpsiov libri. || d^scnQriri-
xr^v Wachsm., ^£ciQi](iatiKi\v libri.

x&v Oneittin&v TCQbg ixelvovg kiyeo&tti. inel yuQ roig (pttvkotg %ta ttvxovg
iynttxaQt&fioiivxat Zijvuv xe xal Kkeav&rjg xai XQVOtTtTiog xai ol Xotnol x&v

catb x^g alQioecag^ nag 6e <paiiXog ayvoia XQaxeixat, navxmg riyvoei Zrivmv
n&xeqov iv xoOjuo) neQiixexai ^ avxhg xhv nooiiov neQtiaxrpuv xal noxcQOv

av^Q iaxiv ^ yvv^, Y,al oux rjnlaxaxo Kkedv&rjg eixe av&Qtonog iaxtv etxe 6
XI ^qIov Tv<p&vog noXvnXoxmxeQov. xal j^-^v ^ iylyvmaxe x6 Soyfue xoixo

XQvatnnog axcainhv ov, <pr]fd d^ x6 ^ndvxa dyvoet 6 gâHXog^^ ^ ovSh
avxo xovxo rjnlaxaxo. xal el fihv rinlaxaxo, t^feHdog x6 ndvxa dyvoeiv x6v
qâHXov' avTO yuQ xoHxo tpavXog &v iylvcoaxev 6 XQvatmiog, x6 ndvxa
^8et x6 oxt ndvxa dyvoei^ it&g
el d' ovS' avro tovto
dyvoeiv xov (paHXov. lo
neQl noXX&v doyiiaxlêt, xtdêlg x6 eva elvat xoafiov xal nQOvoia xovxov Stot-
xeiaât nal dioXov XQenxrjv elvai x^v ovalav nal aXXa naiinXrj&^; naQeaxi
81 el xtvt (piXov iaxi, xal xdg dXXag dnoQiag x6v dvxeQtox&trca , oog i&og
exovatv avxol xoig axenxtxoig, nQoadyeiv.

658 Alexander Aphrod. de fato cp. 28 p. 199,7 Bruns. oi de tpda- is
xovTfg i^ dvdyxrjg rjfiag elvai xe xal yivea%ai xoiovxovg (scil. dyaôvg ^

x«xoi5g), x«i ftri 'KaxaXtnovxeg rjfiiv tt)v iôvaiav xov xavxa nQdxxeti xe xal
ju.^,
«v TOtotJTOt yevoi(ie9a
dt' (ov —
n&g ovx hfioXoyjâovaiv xdxiaxov ye-
yovivat x&v fwwv «TtavTwv i57ro x^g <pvaeag x6v dv&Qionov, dt ov cpaaiv
ndvxa x&XXa yeviaât^ wg avvxeXiaovxa nQ6g xrjv tovtov aaxrjQiav; el yuQ so
ri fiev dQ£xi^ ze xat rj

xaxia (lovai xax' avxovg r) fiev Se xaxov,
dyaôv, r]
x«i ovSev t&v dXXtov fwwv ovSeteQov tovtav iatlv intSexttxov, t&v Se dv-
9Q(on(ov 01 nXeiatot xaxoi^ fiaXXov Se dya&6g fiev eig ^ SevteQog vn avt&v

yeyovevat fiv&evetat, maneQ ti naQdSoôv fwov xal naQu cpvatv anavtdateQOv
tov (poivtxog TO-O nuQ^ Alîotptv, oi Se ndvteg xaxoi xal iniarjg dX- 25
XrjXotg TOtovTot, mg firjSev StacpiQetv dXXov aXXov^ fiaivea9at Se

Ofioitog ndvtag oaoi fitj ao(poi, n&g ovx dv dd^XKotatov fwov aTTavTWv
6 uvd^Qônog «iVj, excov ttjv te xaxiav xat t6 fiaivea&at avfi(pvta avt& xai
avyxexXr)Q(Ofieva ;
659
Seneca de beneficiis IV 27. Timidus dicitur aliquis, quia stul- so
tus est: et hoc malos sequitur, quos indiscreta et universa vitia circum-
stant; dicitur timidus proprie natura etiam ad inanes sonos pavidus.
Stultus omnia vitia habet, sed non in omnia natura pronus est: alius in
avaritiam, alius in luxuriam, alius in petulantiam inclinatur. Itaque er-
rant illi, qui interrogant Stoicos: quid ergo? Achilles timidus est? 35
Non hoc dicimus, sic omnia vitia esse in omnibns, quomodo in

quibusdam singula eminent, sed malum ac stultum nullo vitio
vacare. ne audacem quidem timoris absolvimus, ne prodigum quidem
avaritia liberamus.
660 Stobaeus 68,8 W. 'Ofioimg Se firiS' Saiovg elvai (paai
ecl. II 40
xovg (pavXovg. TrjvyuQ hatoxrixa vnoyQdcpeadâi StxaioOvvriv nQ6g &eovg'

tovg Se (pavXovg nuQexâiveiv noXXd t&v nQ6g 9eovg Stxaimv, nuQ' xul
dvoaiovg elvut xul dxu&dQOvg xul dvdyvovg xui fitUQOvg xal dveoQtdatovg.
T6 yaQ eoQtdêtv dateiov (paalv elvat, T^g ioQtfig oârjg XQOvov ttv6g
iv m xQ^fl ^^t t6 dêiov yiyvea&ai tififig jâ^tv xal xaOijxovOijg imarifiuaiug, 45
14 airol pro aixols- 20 (Twvrfl/ffovTa H, «rvvrCil^ffavTa V.

42 tdiv — iixaiatvscripsi
Meineke, too
iixaup libri.
od-ev Kui xbv ioQtaôvra GvyKa&siKevai Set (ler elg

eî^Geêiag tijv roiavxif\v
rd^tv.
661 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 105 W. 'AQeanec 8e nal nav aficcQ-
rrifia ccae^rjfia elvai. Tb yaq naqa rr\v §ovXri6tv Tt jtQdxxe6&ai xov
5 dêov
daeêtag elvat xenfii^Qtov. T&v yaQ dê&v oiKetovfiivcDv êv xf] dQexfi
xai xoig xavxrjg eQyoig^ dXXoxQiovfiivav 6e rij xaxta xal xoig dnb xavrrjg
GvvxeXovfiivoig , xov 6' dfiaQxrjfiaxog ovxog iveQyi^fiaxog naxu xamav, xare-
(paivexo nav dnaQeGxbv &eoig vnaQiov [xovxo 6' idrlv d6e§r}fia)'
afiaQxrjfia
[xat] nad-' enaGrov yaQ afidQrrjfia 6 gâvXog dnaQeGxov xt notet Qêoig.
—
10 Ext Se enei nag (pavXog o6a notei xara xaxtav notei, KaO^dneQ 6 6nov8atog
xar' dQexiqVf xai 6 fiiav e'xcov naxiav naGag e'%et, iv Srj xavxatg OQ&^d-at xal
xrjv dîêtav, ov xr}v xsxayfiivr}v naxd xrjv iviQyetav^ dXXd rrjv xfj ev6eêia
ivavxiav e^tv. Tb 6e xara dîêtav nsnQayfiivov dî^rjfia slvat, nav (aQ^y
dfiaQxrjfia dî^rjfia elvat.
15 "Ext d' dQi6xei avxotg xat jtavr' elvat xbv atpQOva &eoig
ii&QOv'
xrjv yaQ syQ^Qav d6vfig)coviav elvat <^neQiy xwv xara rov /3/ov nai dfjiovotav,
S}6neQ xal r^v cptXiav 6vfi(pcoviav Kui bfiovoiav. /ita(p(ovov6t d' oi cpavXot
nQbg xovg êovg neî x&v xara rov j3/ov, StoneQ nag acpQoav êotg ex^Qog
s6xtv. "Exi st ndvxsg xovg ivavxiovg avxoig s-jf^&QOvg slvat vofiiôvGt, x& dh
20
6nov8ai(p 6 cpavXog iextv ivavxiog Kai 6novdat6g s6xtv 6 9'fog, o cpavXog
^soig s6xtv sx&Qog.
662 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 31 p. 1048e. Kai fiiiv o^d"*
avtbv 6 XQv6t3i7tos a7io(paCvEv 6nov8alov ovts tivcc t&v avtov yva-
QLficiv i) xad-rjysfiovav , ti ovv JiSQi. tav ciXXcDV (pQovovOtv ^ tavta
S8
U7CSQ Xsyov6L', ficcLvs6dât Ttcivtag, dcpQuCvsLv, dvo6Covg sivaL,
ytKQavofiovg, st^ axQOv âsLV dv6tvxCccg, xaxodaLfiovCug d7Cci6rjg.
663 Stobaeus ecl. II 68,18 W. "Ext de Xiyov6t ndvxa (pavXov
fiaive6&at, ayvotav e%ovxa avxov Kai x&v na&^ avrov, oneQ e6ri fiavia.
Trjv dyvotav elvat evavriav xaKiav ry cpQ0vr}6et' ravrrjv Se nQog ri ncog
d'
30 e'%ov6av aKara^rdrovg xal nrotcoSeig naQeôfiivrjv rdg OQfidg (laviav elvat'

Stb xai vnoyQdcpov6t rr\v fiaviav ovroag' uyvotav nrot(6Sr\.
664 Diog. Laert. VIII 124. nuvrag re rovg dcpQovag fiuive6%ut'
ov yuQ elvat cpQOvifiovg, dXXd kuxu xrjv i6rjv xy d(pQ06vvr] fiuviuvnuvxu
nQuxxetv.
35 665 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 54. Quid? Stoici, qui omnes insipientes
insanos esse dicunt, nonne ista colligunt? Remove perturbationes
maxumeque iracundiam, iam videbuntur monstra dicere. Nunc autem ita
disserunt, sic se dicere omnes stultos insanire, ut male olere omne caenum.
At non semper. Commove, senties. Sic iracundus non semper iratus est;
40 lacesse, iam videbis furentem.
666 Porphyrion ad Hor. Serm. II 3,32. Quia Stoici omnes ho-
mines insanos et stultos esse dicunt, excepto sapiente (cf. ad v. 187:
9 xai del. Wachsmuth.

yuQ suspectum.
||
11 Sij scripsi, Ss libri
13 uq' W. dubitanter in adn.
16 jfSQl add. Meineke. 19 hi si Heine, trad.
insl. 27 hi Canter, insl libri. 28 avtbv Canter, avxb libri. 29 (pQovijest
Usenei-, eaKpQoavvr} libri. 30 moimSstg Canter, notmSsig libri. 31 Ttxot&Sr\
Canter, notaSr} libri.
DE SAPIENTE ET INSIPIENTE. 167
Dogma autem Stoicorum quoddam itQayfiatiiibv vocatur, quo continetur,

omnes homines insanos esse).
667 Atlienaeus Deipnosoph. XI p. 464 d. rijv dh âvCav rovg
xoXko-6g (pr}6iv 6 XQvemnog sv ty sl^ccyay^ trig nsQl aya^Cyv

xa\ xaxcav JtQayfiateiag tolg nXeidtoig jiQ0Gdnts6âi. xakstff&ai i
yovv tijv (JLSv yvvaLXOâviav, trjv dh dQtvyofiavtav. tivlg ds

xal Soôâvetg xakovOL tovg (ptXod6i,ovg, xad^djcsQ tovg (pikoyvvag
yvvaixofiavstg xal tovg ^LXoQVidâg OQVL&ofiavstg, tb at>tb (JrjfiaL-

v6vtc3V t&v 6vo[idtcov tovtoav. (o6ts xai ta koLitd ^r] dkXotQicog xa-
lsL6d-aL tbv tQ6icov tovtov. xal yaQ 6 (pCKoxlôg xal 6 oipocpdyog oiov lo
6i(}0[iavrlg s6tL, xal 6 (pCkoLVog olvofiavrjg^ xal a)6avtc3g inl tav

ovx dXkotQCcog tfjg [lavCag xsifisvrjg sv avtoig^ ag d[iaQtdvov6L
ojLioiwv,
[lavLxag xal tijg dkri&sCag s%l nXstov dnaQt(O[isv0Lg.

668 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn, cp. 31 (cf.
de comm. not. cp. 33
p. 1076b). Kal [lijv ovO-' avtbv 6 XQv6innog dno(paCvsL 6nov8alov i6
ovts tLvd tav avtov yvcoQL[iG)v i) xad-r]ys[i6vcav. TC ovv nsQl tav

dXkcav CPQ0V0V6LV., ij
tavta dnsQ Xsyov6L; [laCvsGdâL ndvtag., d(pQaC-
VSLV, dvo6iovg slvaL, naQav6[iovg, sn dxQov i]xsLV dv6tvxCag,
[slta nQOVoCa %-scbv SiOLxsL6dâL td xa#' rj[iag
xaxo8aL[iovCag dnd6rjg
oijtog dO^XCag nQdttovtag addit Plutarchus]. paullo infra: si dei no- 20
bis nocere vellent, ovx dv dvvaLvto SLadstvai %sIqov tJ vvv sxo[isv,

cog XQv6Lnnog [ir]ts xaxCag vnsQôXijv dnoXsCnsLv
dno(paCvsL,
[iijts xaxo8aL[iovCag
tbv ^Cov S)6t si XdôL (pcavrjv, sinsiv
dv avtbv td tov 'HQaxXiovg' (Eur. Herc. 1245)
rs[i03 xaxav 8ij xovxst S6d^^ onov tsd"^' 85
TCvag ov dv rtg svqol [iaxo[isvag [idXXov dXXi^Xaig dno(pd6SLg trjg

svl ^sX-
nsQL d-sav XQv6Cnnov xal tr^g nsQL dvd-Qancov, tovg [isv ag
tL6ta nQOVosiv., tovg 8s cag svl x^CQL6ta nQdttSLv Xsyovtog;
Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 10 p. 1062 f. stL 8s (idXXov sv
totg nQdy[ia6Lv, otar ndvtag sni6r]g xaxovg xal d8Cxoyg xal dnC6tovg 30
xal dcpQovag tovg [lij 60(povg dnocpaCvovtsg etc.
Diogenianus apud Eusebium praep. evang. VI p. 264b. n&g ovv

oi)8sva (piig dv&Qonov^ og ovxl [laCvs^&aC 6ol 8oxsl xat t6ov '0QS6tj]
ts xal 'AXx[iaCG)VL, nXijv tov 60(pov; sva 8s rj 8vo [i6vovg (pi]g 6o(povg
ysyovsvaL, tovg 8e dXXovg 8l d(pQ06vvr]v inC6r]g toig nQ0SLQi^[isv0Lg

ss
[iS[ir]vsvaL;
ibidem c. nQcbtov [isv ydQ ov8s 6v qpi^g 6ocpbv slvaL 6savt6v etc.
669 Porphyrio ad Hor. ep. I 1,82. Utraque haec a Stoicis dicun-
tur in insaniam vulgi: primum quod inter se dissideant, deinde quod a
semet ipsis mutent subinde proposita. 40
670 Philo de posteritate Caini § 75 Vol. II p. 16,22 Wendl. n&v

0, Tt ttv eavTm Xufi^ccvri cpavkog, ndvxmg iaxlv iTtlKrjnxov, axs yvmfirj dvaxa-
'^•a^Tw (iiatvofievov. nai yuQ efntaXiv at x&v Oitovdaimv inovSioi nQaêig
inaivexal na0ai.
§ 13. Insipientes esse infelicissimos.
6 671 Philo Leg. Alleg. III § 247 Vol. I p. 168,5 Wendl. 'Enoidv-
vwg yccQ 6 cpavXog ndvxa xov îov ^qrixai xrjeavxov tpvji^rjj (iridev
e%(ovxaQ&g atxiov, o nitpvne yevv&v dniaioevvrj Kal (pq6vr\Gig x«l at Gvv-
&Q0V01 xavxrjg dqexai.
672 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 25 p. 1046b. {kv nQaxGi
\ojt£Ql t&v KatoQd^cofidTGiv) T^fjv ijttxcitQSXccxiav oxov (lev dvv-
jtaQXtov slvaC (pri6iV bjieI tav fiev d^tsicov ovdslg in' dXXozQiois xa-
xolg %aiQSi.) (tcbv d\ (pavXcav ovdslg xaiQSiy th naQanav,
p. 1046 c. TJv (sc. tiiv imxaiQSxaxiav) iv itsQOig dvvjtaQXtov
slvaC (prjîv, &0ytSQ tijv (ii6on:ovr]Qiav xal tijv a^^ûôxe^^xJftav.
15 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 21 p. 1068d. „dX\' oiik euqpeXoOv-
xai (scil. 01 qpaOXoi) toOtujv TUTX«vovTec, oub' eO Trdcxouciv,
oub' euepYeTac exouciv, oub' euepT€TU)V d|LieXoOciv." Ou toivuv
oub' dxapicToOciv oi qpaOXor Kai \jir\y oube oi voOv exovTec. 'AvuTrap-
KTOV ouv dcTi t6 dxdpicTov 01 juev Tdp ouk dTTOCTepoOci x«Piv XajLipd-
20 vovTec 01 be Xaiupdveiv x«piv ou TreqpuKaciv. "Opa br|, ti TTp6<! TaOra
,
XeTouciv oTi„fi x«pic eic Td \ie.ca biareivei, Kai t6 }xkv luqpe-

XeTv Kai luqpeXeicGai coqpujv Ictx, x«pnôc be Kai oi qpaOXoi
TUTX«vouciv." Cf. Seneca de beneficiis V 12,3.
673 Clemens Al. Strom. VI 17 p. 822 Pott. dioneQ Koiva fuv xmv
ib &yad'&v [jtifV] iexiv xal x&v xan&v dvd^Qconcav noXXd x&v nQoxeQrjfidxcav,
yivexai 6 ofiwg wcpiXifia (jiovoig xotg dyadôig xe nal Gnovdaioig.
674 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 12 p. 1038a. ^Totg (pav-
Xoig ovdhv slvai XQV^^^^^^^ ^ XQvGimtog cprj0iv ôvd' «j{£tv
XQsCav tbv (pavXov ovdsvbg ovde dsltfdâi.^' Tavta S' slnav iv reoi
ZQnQ(otG) tcav KatoQd^cafidtcav^ avdîg ksysi „xafc triv svxQT^^tCav

xal t^v x^Q''^ ^^9 '^^ iiE<Sa diatsCvsiv^' av ovdsv i6ti ûpijîôv
xat avtovg. Kal (irjv ovd' olxsiov ovd' aQiiottov ovdlv slvai ta
cpavXo) cpr}0iv iv tovtoig'
„KaTd TauTd be tuj |Liev dcTeiiu dXXoTpiov oubev, tuj be
35
qpauXuj oiKeiov oubev ecTiv eTT^îbfi t6 }iev dTa06v, t6 be Ka-
Kov ecTiv auTiuv."
Plutarcbus de comm. not. cp. 20 p. 1068 a. yQacpcav iv totg TtSQl
12 t&v — xociqsi suppl. Mez. 25 seclusi ficv posterius, Hoeschelius prius.

30 sviQr\6tiav libri sv%aQi6tittv Stephanus. 35 verba corrupta; fortasse: tm
fiev dyaôv., tm Ss kuxov iativ ovdiv.
DE SAPEENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 169
KttvoQd-<o(ttxt(ov, (b(; „6 <puvlog ovdsvbg dettui^ oibdsvbg ixii-

XQsCccv ovdiv i6tiv avt^ ;|r(>i^tf£|uoi/, ovdhv olxstov^ o-bdlv
&Q(i6ttov^^ (^ xaxtcc iied'* ^g oifdh vyieia %pf^(rt/:toi/ ,
ovSh xX^ôs
XQfJlidtav, ovdh JCQOXOJtif).
ibid. c. Nuvi bk tic 6 iXittoc outoc, tov îv dvevbed beic8ai cbv 6
?X€i &faQ(bv, Tdv bk qpaOXov dvbed }xi\ elvai ttoXXiwv, beTc9ai bk ^nbe-
v6c; TOUTi Tdp XeTei Xpucmnoc, uic „ou bôvTai \iiv, dvbôvTai bi
o\ qpaOXoi."
Seneca ep. 9,14. Volo tibi Chrysippi quoque distindionem indi-
care. ait: „sapientem nulla re egere et tamen multis illi rehus lo
opus esse. contra stulto nulla re opus est, nulla enim re uti
scit, sed omnihus eget.''
676 Schol. in Hom. Iliad. 51 536. oA/3w' dvvatai tfj tpôviâei, iXys
xal ttvoXpog naQcc Utatiiioig 6 aTtaiSevtog.
676 Philo Leg. Alleg. TII § 201 Vol. I p. 157,25 Wendl. &ait(Q u
yuQ itEQCig tvntitai 6 a-OÂijTTjg xat 6 SovXog' 6 /itcv xaO' vnontcaGiv iv6i-
Sovg nQog tag aixlag nal vneixcov, 6 5' a9Xr)tr}g avtiiaiv xal avtiatatcav
xal tag inicpeQOfiivag anoaeiofievog' nal neiQeig etiQoag (lev av&Qomov, ete-
QG)g de t6 KcctSiov' t6 fihv yuQ iv tw naCx^tv fiovov iêtdêtai' 6 5' av9Qca-

nog xal avtidQa nal waneQ dvtminov&e, aitKiati^cov eavtbv nQog t6 xei- 20
Qea&ai' ovtcag 6 fiev «AoytffToj dvdQanodcav Sixrjv etiQca vneixei
xtti 'bnonintei taig dlyrjdoaiv &g dcpoQi^toig deanoivaig, dvti^Xi^âi
nQbg avtdg dSvvatmv
—
IlaQO Sr} xal nXfj&og aneiQOv Sid t&v ala9'q-
.
aecav avt& t&v 6Svvr)Q&v inavtXeitai. 'O S^ imatriftcov, d^Xritov

tQonov (letd
Svvdfiecag xal Qtiafirjg xaQteQ&g dvti^dg, nQog td dXyeivd ndvta dvtmvei, ©5 n
fir) titQcaaxeaâi nQog avt&v, dXX^ iâSiatpoQetv exaatov. Kai fioi Soxet vea-
vievadfievog dv iniq)cavfjaat t6 tQayixbv n^bg t^v dXyrjSova odTwg'
(Eur. fr. 687 N) TlifinQa xdtatdê aaQxag, ifinXiâd-qti fiov
Uivovaa xeXaivbv alfia' nQoaê yaQ xdtca
Ffig elaiv datQu^ yfj d' dveta^ îs^ al&iQa so
IIqiv i^ ifiov aot &&n dnavtfjaat Xoyov.
§ 14. Insipientes agrestes esse et exules.
677 Stobaeus ecl. II 103,24 W. cpaal Se xat ccyQotxov elvat navtcc

maiiXov' trjv yuQ dyQOixiav dnetQiav elvat t&v xatu noXtv i9&v xat voficav'
r)
ndvta (paHXov evo%ov vnaQxetv. elvat Se xai dyQtov, ivavttcattxbv ovta ss
T^ xatd vofiov Steâyoayy xal ^QKoSr} xut ^Xanttxbv av^Qcanov. Tbv S'
avtbv tovtov xat dvqfUjQOv vndQêtv xat Tvâvvtxov, o^tcag Stuxeifuvov &ate
Seanotixu noteiv^ eti Se cafiu xui §iuiu xut naQdvofJux xuiq&v iniXaôfievov.
Elvut Se xui aâ^tOTOv, oixce n^bg dvtunoSoatv x^Qttog oixeicag exovta oijte
5 dvsvdtfj et mox ivSei) libri. 18 initpsQoiiivag <^nlriydsy Wendl.

20 xsiQaa9aL libri, corr. Tuni. 25 xaQtSQ&s BH, naQxsQ&g AP. 26 iâitu-
tpoQSlv Mang., l^co SiarpoQslv codd. 35 r) libri, corr. Meineke.
TCQog (isradoGiv Sia xb fiiqte notv&g xi Ttotsiv (itijTE (piXin&g fnqr^ ccfisXs-
xrixtag.
678 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 165 (p. 371 Aucher). Ad
haec cum agrestis sit (scil. 6 (pavXog\ est etiam urbe carens et transfuga
5 a lege et rectae vitae gustus nescius, rebellis et contumax, nuUius rei
iustorum aut bonorum particeps, familiaritatis humanitatis et communi- ,
tatis inimicus, vitam agens insociam.

679 Philo Leg. Alleg. III § 1 Vol. I p. 113,3 Wendl. ddyfta et<?»j-
ysirai diddayiov,oxi 6 cpavlog (pvydg sGxiv. sl yaq itoXig oiKsia x&v
10 6oq)&v 7j CCQSXTQ, xavxrjg 6 fir} dvvdfisvog fn.sxsiSLV aiisXT]Xaxai noXscag, rjg
ddvvaxst fisxs%stv 6 (pavXog. aTtsXi^Xarat aqa Kot nscpvyddsvrat fiovog 6
cpavXog.
680 Philo de Gigantibus § 67 Vol. II p. 55, 5 Wendl. oxt 6 —
fisv wGitSQ ao iKog nal aitoXtg nal dviSQvrog
cpavXog, aal cpvydg ovrog
15 Kal avrofioXog, 6 Ss GTtovdatog §s§at6rarog Gvfifiaxog.
681 Philo quaest. et solut. in Genesin IV 76 (p. 304 Aucher). Se-
cundo vero legem statuit nimis naturalem, quam nonnulli philosophorum
sibi conciliarunt. Lex autem est, ut ex insipientibus nullus sit rex, quam-
vis terrae et maris totam vim subiugarit, sed solus sapiens et dei amans,
20 praeter partes apparatuum armorumque, quibus multi proficiunt per vim
violentam. Etenim sicut nauticae vel medicinae vel musicae si quis im-
peritus sit, pro argumento sunt ei clavus et medicaminum commixtura et
tibia et lyra (nullum enim istorum usurpare potest ad usum destinatum,
at nauarcho et medico ac musico dicatur omnino convenire) ita profecto,
35 siquidem ars est quaedam regium hoc munus et artifex homo virtute prae-
ditus. Nam qui imperitus est et nescius rerum homines iuvantium, rudis
atque rusticus est censendus, rex autem dicendus solus peritus gnarusque.
§ 15. Insipientes non esse verae rationis studiosos.
682 Stobaeus ecl. II 104,10 W. MrjSs g)tX6Xoyov slvat rov

io q)ttvXov firjSs cptXiqnoov, naQa rb firjd^ «^^'^v naQSGKSvdGd-at TtQbg tr}V
r&v OQd^&v X6ycov TtaQaSoîiv Std rrjv VTtsinovGav sa T^g StaarQOcprlg dq)Q0-
avvrjv, TtaQa t6 fii^rs TtQorsrQdcp&at xtvd r&v cpavXcov firjrs itQorQS-
jtstv TtQog aQsriqv' rbv yaQ TtQorsrQafifisvov iq jtQorQsnovra srsQOvg sroi-
fiov slvat 6si TtQbg t6 (ptXoaocpsiv, rbv d' srotfiov dvsfiTCodisrcog systv, fjtridsva
35 ^Shy r&v dcpQOvcov slvat rotovrov. Ov yaQ rbv TtQO&vfioig dxovovra nai
rd Xsy6fisva viib r&v cptXo66(pcov srotfiov sivat JtQbg rb
xJTtofivrjfiart^^fisvov
(ptXoSocpstv, dXXd rbv sroificag s%ovra nqbg t6 rd 8td rrjg (ptXoGocpiag naqay-
ysXX6fisva fisracpSQStv inl rd SQya xal xwt' avtd ^tovv. OvSsva 6s x&v
cpavXcov xotovxov slvat, nQOKaxstXrjfifisvov xotg xrjg naxiag S6yfia6iv. Ei yuQ
40 nQOSxsxQanxo rtg r&v cpavXcav, Kal dnb rrjg Kayiiag av srsrQanro. OvSstg S^
1 fLrjts — (ijjTf Meineke, firiSs

—
ft^r' Meineke, fir\8' libri.
ftTjde libri. ||
10 conicio: noXsaq- 30 ^p;^rjr Heeren, &qxslv lihri.

(^rfjs S' dQStyiig. 31 vitsi-
Mveav F dnrjyiovGav P, JtapTjxorffav vel dxoXov&ovtSav Usener. Fortasse: vndg-
Xovaav. 33 jcQotQiitovta Meineke, nQotQsnofisvov libri. 35 Sk add. Heeren.
40 dvstitganto libri, corr. Meineke.
DE SAPIENTE ET IN8IPIENTE. 171
fjucovT^v xttx/av TCQog «^cttJv xixqcinxui^ mq ovdh voaSiv ngog vyUiuv. ^to-
vov Se itQoxsxQd(pd'tti xov ootphv tucl fiovov nQOXQsnetv SvvttO&ai, x&v i*
Scq^QOvmv (iridiva. xaTa yccQ naQayyiXfittXtt îovv nr}Sivtt x&v cc^pQOvatv' îj^'
elvtti (ptXokoyov^ Xoy6<pi.Xov Se fiaXXov, (lixQt' XttXiag inmoXalov nQO-
|3a/vovTa, fiipiixt Se xai xoig eQyotg inêâtovfievov xbv xrjg ccQexfjg Xoyov. 5
683 Stobaeusecl.il 105,7. (irjSe yccQ cptXonovov xtvtt x&v <pttv-

Awv elvttt' xrjv yccQ cptXonovlav Stu&eatv iêQyaaxtKrjv elvat x&v ini§aX-
ilovTmv avvnonxwg Sta novov' ovSivu Se x&v cpttvXcov avvnonxtog ^%etv nQog
xov novov.
684 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 105, 11 Wachsm. Mr\Se yccQ xr]v xot' lo
aîttv noieta&ai SocStv xfjg ccQexijg x&v qâvXoiv xtvd, onovSatov fiev
yctQ elvttt xrjv SoOtv, intOxi^firiv ovGttv, nttd' ^v cc^toXoyov xt riyovfie&a neQi-
noteiO&tti. T&v
Se cnovSaioav firjSev eig cpavXovg ninxetv, moxe fii^Se xrjv
uîttv xijg ccQexrig SoOtv noteiGdâi xtva x&v qâvXoiv. Ei yccQ xrjv v,ttx ccîuv
xtg inoteixo Sootv x&v cc^pQOvcov xi]g ccQexr)gj itp^ o6ov ixifia xavxriv, anca- i5
xovojttErTO«V T^^v xttxittv. Tlttg Si xig acpQcav avveoxtv rjSicog xrj ittvxov
Httxltt. 2xonetv yccQ Set firj xbv i^cocpoQOv avx&v Xoyov^ tpavXov ovxa, uXXa
xov x&v nQccêcav. '£x xovxatv yuQ uneXiyiovxat [xalj firi neQt xa kuXcc kuI
onovSaia nuQcoQfirifiivot, uXXcc neQt xug dvSQunoSaSetg ufiixQOvg dnoXavOeig.
1 voaov libri, corr. Heine. 8 r&v cod. Aug., xccl F. 11 qâvXmv

Canter, libri anoviaitov. 16 rig Wachsm., libri xs. 18 xal del. Heeren.
Ethica X.
Yitae agendae praecepta
i. e.
De singnlis mediis offlciis.
6 § 1. De quaestu.
686 Diog. Laert. VII 188 iv dh ta

devteQcii jisqI Blcdv xal
jtoQi0(iov 7CQOvo£tv, Xsyov 0Jtc3g TCOQv6tsov ta 6o(pa. Kaltoi
tCvog %aQiv JcoQi6tsov avt(p; si fikv yaQ tov t,i]v svsxsv, a^LatpOQov
tb t,fiv' sl ds Yidovrjg, xal avtr} adidcpoQog' si dh tf^g aQStfig^ aitaQ-
10 xrjg avtrj TCQog svdaiiioviav. xataysXadtoi dh xal ol tQdjcoL tov
7COQi6ôv, olov ot ajco fia6LXs(og' sHxslv yaQ avta Ssi]0si, xal
01 ajco (pLkCag' X^^fifiatog yccQ cavLog rj (pLXCa s6taL. xal ol ajcb
6o(pCag' fLi6dâQvrj6sL yaQ rj 6o<pCa.
686 Stobaeus eclog. 11 7 109, 10. TQSig 8s itQorjYovfievovg elvai
p.
18 îovg, t6v rs noXiTixbv xat tqItov tov iniGxrjfiovinov'
§a6iXiK.bv xai tbv
ofioicog 6s nal ^^îjjnaTtcJfto-ug TQSig iiQor^yovfiivovg, tov ts aitb T-^g
âGiXsiag, xaO-' ov t) avTog âaiXevCsi ») fiovaQxm&v j^^j-jjjttaTcov svTtOQ-qasi'
SsvTSQOv 6h Tov ajtb T^g TtoXiTSLagy 7toXiTsv6e6&ai yccQ nuTa tov TtQorj-
yovfisvov Xoyov' x«t yuQ yafxi^Gsiv xai TtaiSoitOL^qese&ai , axoXov^&stv <^yaQy

30 TavTa T'^ Tov Xoyixov ^<pov xal kolvodvikov xal q)iXaXXiqXov <!^<pv6eiy. XQrf-
fjLaTiei6&aL ovv x«i «jro Trjg TtoXiTeiag xat ccTtb tcov (piXoav, t&v iv vnsQO-
Xaig ovTojv. IIsqI Ss, tov 6ocpi6xev6eiv nal anb 6o<pL6Teiag evnoQiq6eiv
XQrjficcTcav 8Li6Tr]6av ot anb Tf^g atQi6ecag naTcc t6 6r}fiaLv6fievov. Tb fiev
yccQ ;^(irjjitaTt£r(r'0"at
aTto twv xaTa t^jjv naLSsiav xal fiL^dôvg noxe X-^tpe^&aL
35 nuQa x&v <piXofiad-ovvTcov dLOifioXoyriâvxo' neQL Ss t6 6rifiaLv6fievov iyivsxo
Tig iv avxotg afi<pL6§rixri6Lg , x&v
avxb xovxo Xsy6vT<ov 6ocpL6TevsLV , xb
fiev
inl fiL^&at fiSTaSLdbvaL x&v xrjg <piXo6o<piag Soyficcxcav , x&v S x)noxonri6ttv-
xa>v iv x& 6o<pL6xeveLV neQLixe6%ai xi <pavXov, otovsl X6yovg xanrjXevsLv, ov
6 §i(ov smpsi, §lov libri; Baguetus librum fingit nsQl §iov kccI noQi<HLOv.
7 scribe nQOvosl. 9 aiti} B. 10 «•^r:^ B. 11 oi ex corr. B'; scriben-
dum: 6. 12 scribendum: 6. ||
scribendum: 14 itQoriyoQovnivovs libri,
6.
corr. Heeren. 17 y.a&' t^v libri, corr. idem. Heine.

||
xallibri
libri, corr. ||
fiovuQxitiolg , corr. Heeren. 18 -evasa&ai Meineke, trad. -svse&ai.. 19 add.

Heeren. 22 cocpiaTsvasiv Usener pro praes.
VTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 173
<pafiiv<ovSbiv aicb naiSsUtg noQa x&v lmxvi6vxm> xQtnuixlita&aiy wxxa-
SeiaxsQOv yaQ tlvai xov xqonov xovxov xoH iifitjfiaxiafwv xoH xfjg <pikoao<plag
Siûofiaxog.
687 Diog. LaSrt. VII 130. jS/cov 6i xqi&v ovxa>v, &eo)Qrjxtxov
xal nQaKxixoH yial Xoymoii, xbv
xqlxov cpaalv atqExiov' yeyovivai yaq 6
inth T^5 rpvasaig inlxriSsg xb Xoyixbv fcSov ngbg ^scoQiav xal tcôîv.
688 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 30 p. 1047 f. iv ds ta

i^ddfio) rov Kad"tlxovTog xal xvfii(ftri6siv tglg (sc. tbv 6otpbv) ixl
TOVTCJ Xa§6vta tdXavtov.
689 Cicero de officiis III 10,42.
Scite Chrysippus ut multa : lo
,,Qui stadium, inquit, currit, eniti et contendere debet, quam

maxime possit, ut vincat; supplantare eum, quocum certet,
aut manu depellere nullo modo dehet. Sic in vita sibi quem-
que petere quod pertineat ad usum, non iniquum est: alteri
deripere ius non est.** is
§ 2. De vita aulica.
690 Stobaeus ecl. II 111,3 W. Kal âaiXsvativ xi noxs xbv

vcOv <^s%ovxay v.al âaiXsi av(i§i(aasGd-ai Kal svcpvTuv ifi<palvovxi nal
cpiXofm&Eiav. scpafisv d' oti nal noXixsvsadât naxa xbv nqoi]yovfUvov Xoyov
olov iaxt^ fiT] noXixsvsa&at 6s idv xt ^^ncoXvriy xat iidXtax^ Kj^vy firjdsv ag)sXsiv 20
fiiXXrj xi]v naxqlSa, mvSvvovg 6s naQaKoXovdsiv vnoXafi^dvrj fisydXovg xal
XaXsnovg iK xfjg noXtxstag.

691 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 bc. aAA' aircbg
iv ta nQGJtca nsQi BCcov „â6tXstav ts tbv 0og)bv
6 XQv6in3Cog
sxovfftag dvadsxs6d-ai^ Xsyst^ %QrnLatit,6fisvov dn ttvtrjg' xav 25
avtbg â6tksvstv fir] dvvrjtai, 6vfiîco6stut fia6iXst xal 6tQu-

tsv6stuL (istu â6tXsajg, oiog r^v Î8uv^vQ6og 6 2Jxvd-i]g r}
Asvxcav 6 novttx6g.^^ UuQu^riôfLut 8s xal tavtrjv avtov trjv
didksxtov etc. ——
„"Oti Tap> <P1ci, Ktti CTpaTeucerai lacTd buvacTiJuv Kai PiOu-30
C€Tai, irdXiv d7TiCK€ii;ujêea toutujv ex6|aevoi, tivujv jiev oube
TaUTa UTTOVOOUVTUJV bld TOUC 6)L1010UC U7T0X0tlC)i0UC, fi|au)v bk
Kai TauTa diToXei7T6vTUJV, bid touc
napaTTXriciouc X6touc."
Ktti^€Td iLiiKpov „0u )Li6vov be )LieTd tujv upoKeKoqp^TUJV eiTi
rrocov Kai dv dYUJTaic Kai ev ^Geci ttoioTc t€Tov6tujv, oiov 35
TTapd AeuKUJvi Kai MbavBupcuj."
6 xai om. BP. xttl om. BP.

II
18 Ijfovra add. Heeren. 20 olov iari
Heeren, olov ftri xi libri. v.(oXvrj add. Heine.
||
av add. Usener.
||
27 iSdv-
^VQCos aut idvd-vQGos libri. 33 &noXsin6vT(ov Bemard., &noXin6vTav libri.
Stoiooruin yeterum fragni. m. 12
174 VITAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA.
p. 1043e. 6 ds XQv0i7t7tog £vsxcc jr()7;ftarttffioi5 rbv docpbv

ijtl Tisfpal^^v ig IlavtiXDCTtccLov cyd^st xal tijv Uxvd-av SQrj^Cav.
Plutarclius de comm. not. cp. 7 p. 1061 d. ^Jgi' ovv SÔLog vyi-
sCag S3tLXsL7tov6rjg, aL0d'rjtr]QLOv xafidvtog^ ovdiag anoXlv^svrig acpQov-

6 tL^tog s0ti avtbv ovdsv ijyovfisvog tovtav 6 6oq)6g; r)
xal TtQbg
,^vo6S)v ^sv latQotg tsXst ^L6d-ovg, XQVI^^'^^^ ^' ^vsxa JtQbg
AsvxG)va itXsL tbv iv Bo67t6QC} dvvd6tr}v, xai TtQbg 'Iddv-
d^vQôv ccTtodrj^SL tbv Sxvd^rjv^^; &g cprj6L XQVdLTtnog, „t^v
d' aLffd^rêscov s6tLV ctg dnoâXoav ovds ^rjv vTtoybsvsL^'';
10 692 Strabo VII 8 p. 301 (de Scytharum veterum probitate). 01

ILSvtOL ctQO ri[iG)v
— — vTtsXafi^dvovto TtaQa totg "EXXyiglv bnoCovg
"O^rjQ^g cpri6LV. OQa ds a XsysL ^HQ^dotog OQa 6s xal d Xsysi
XQV0L3tnog TtSQl taV TOV Bo67t6QOV â0LXsCOV tCOV TtSQl
Asvxava.
15 693 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. "OtL yccQ iQ-
yasCag svsxa xal ;(j()TyftaTK?ôv tavta noLst (reges et principes comi-
tatur), xal TtQodsdrjXaxs (antecedunt duo primi libri fragmenta) ^^tQstg

vnod^s^svog dQn6t,ovtag fidXL6ta ta 6o(pa jj^T^âTt^ju-ovg,
Tov dnb â6LXsCag xal tbv aTtb cpCXcov xal tQCtov ixl rov-
iotoLg tbv dnb 6o<pL6tsCag.^'
cp. 30 p. 1047f. Kal tbv (i^v 6o(pbv iv totg nsQl BCcov
xal â6LXsv6L 6vvs6s6&aC <prj6LV svsxa ;|^()i^|M.aTt^ôv, xal
6o(pL6tsv6siv in^ dQyvQCco, %aQ cov ^sv 7tQoXa(i^dvovta^ 7tQbg
ovg ds ^vvtid^sfisvov tcov (lad^rjtcov.
35 § 3. De vita civili.
694 Stobaeus Florileg. 45,29. XQveCTtjtov XQv6L7t7Cog iQco-

trjd^slg dtd tC ov TtoXttsvstai, SLTts' zfioti sl (isv 7tovr]Qd\tLg^
7toXLtsvstaL, totg d-sotg aTtaQS^SL' sl dh XQV^^^ totg Jto-
XCtuLg.
30 695 Seneca ad Serenum de otio 8, 1. Adice nunc, quod e lege
Chrysippi vivere otioso licet: non dico, ut otium patiatur, sed ut
eligat. Negant nostri sapientem ad quamlibet rempublicam accessu/rum.

idem ad Serenum de tranq. animi 1, 10. promptus, compositus
Chrysippum, quorum tamen nemo ad rem-
sequor Zenona, Cleanthen,
si puhlicam accessit, nemo non misit.
696 Seneca ep. 68, 2. Nec ad omnem rera publicam mittimus nec
semper nec sine ullo fine: praeterea, cum sapienti rempublicam ipso dig-
4 ndfivovros Bemardakis. 15 yuQ iQyccolag Re. nocQSQyccaius libri.

nam dedimus, id est mundum, non est extra rem publicam, etiamsi re-
cesserit.
697 Diog. Laert. VII 121. noXLTsvdeadâL (pa6l tbv 6o(pov

ctv fiij Ti xcjAv?;, ag q>ri6i XQvînstog iv jtQaTO} jteQl BCoav ical
yuQ xaxCttV ig)iêiv xal iyt'
Scqet-^v TtaQOQynfi^SLV. 6
698 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. c. 5 p. 1034 b. XQv6L7tjtog Ss

ndktv iv Tc3 xsqI 'PrjTOQLxrig ypa^d' „ovto QrjT0QSv6siv xal
ytoXLTs^^s^dâL Tov 6og)6vy ag xal tov nXovTOv '6vTog icya-
ôv^ xal Tfjg d6i,r]g xal vysCag^', bfioXoysL Tovg X6yovg av-
T-^g
x&v avs^6dovg slvat xal anoXLTSVTovg, xal toc 86yfiaTa Talg xQsCaLg lo
avdQfio6Ta xal Taig JtQd^s6LV.

699 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 23 p. 1045 d. 'L4 81 tov-
TOLg JtdkLV avThg ii,ivavTCag sfQrjxsv, ot»% dôCcog ovTcog iv î6<p xsC-
(isva, dt' avT(3v 7taQadîJ6ofiaL t&v ixsCvov Xil^scav. 'Ev ^sv yccQ to
nsQL Tov ziLxd^sLv vjtod-e^svog Svo dQo^stg dôv 6vvsxnCn- 15
TSLV dkkriXoLg^ SLanoQsl tC t« ^Qa^svTri xa%"i^xsL noLfjâL'

..TToTepov, 9iiciv, IHecii tov PpapeuTfjv tov ôiviKa bno-
T^pui pouXeTai (XTToboOvai, K<(a0' 6> av tuxiwciv auTuj cuvriee-
CTepoi 6vTec, ibc av evTaOea tujv auToO ti x«Picd)Lievov Tpo-
TTOV Tivd, <(f|> inaXXov ibc koivoO toO qpoiviKoc ycTovotoc 20
d|ii90Tepujv, oiovei tivoc KXripou tivo|li^vou dvdXXuic KaTOi

Tf|v eTTiKXiciv uic iTuxe boOvai auTov Xetu) be f\v ^Tuxev liri-
kXiciv, oia YiveTai OTav bueiv irpoKeiiLievujv bpaxMuiv 6|iioiujv
xaTd Td XoiTid Itti ttiv ^Tepav ^TriKXivavTec Xa)npdvuj)Liev
aUTTIV." 26

noXitElav Sh ccQlaxrjv Trjv (iLXtrjv
ex x£ dri(ioKQttXLag nal âGiXetag xal dQiGxoxQaxiag.
§ 4. De Tita scholastica.
701 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 e. Ovtg) de av-

Tov (sc. sapientem) aQag nsQi Ov6SG)g) xal 6yx(o6ag
ixsl (in libro 30
ivTavdâ ndXLV elg ^L6%âQvCav xuTa^dXXeL xal 6o<pL6TeCav' xal yaQ
aiTr^6eLv xal nQoXriipe^d-aL., t6 (ilv ev%vg aQxofievov, t6 dh

Xq6vov ta fia^rjTfj 8LsXd-6vTog, oneQ Ei)yv6}ôve6TeQov elvai
3 Stobaeus eclog. II 7 p. 111, 5, p. 94, 8 W. et Zenonem apud Senecam

cf.
dial. VIII 3, 2. —
noXixsvsad^m BP. 6 xai om. BP. 18 xa^S*' av scripsi,
liotv libri. 20 ^ addidi, quod sufficit, si ex verbo antecedente i^taxiv potest
suppleri dff, quo hic opus est. 22 verba «05 hv^s melius ante ini-nXiaiv collo-
carentur.
12'
176 VITAE AGENDAE PRAfiCEPTA.
g)r)0iv,&<!(paXi6T£Qov 8s t6 ZQolccfi^dvsLv^ &g adtxi^âta

tov t6nov kniSsxoiiivov. Aiyst 8\ ovtcog'
„ElCTTpdTTOVTai b^ TOV |LllC06v OU TTOtVTaC 01 VOOV ?XOVT€C
uJcauTUJC' dXX' aXXiuc <(aXXoucX UJC av 6 Kaipoc (pepri, ouk
5 dTTaTTeXX6)Lievoi Tioiriceiv dtTaGoiJC, Kai TaOT' ev dviauTUj' oca
be Trp6c âuTOuc, TaOTa uoiriceiv Trp6c tov cujLiqpaivriGevTa
Xpovov." Kal TrdXiv TTpoeXGiOv „T6v Te Kaip6v eiccTai, TTOTepov
euBuc bei t6v |iiic96v Xa)apdveiv a|Lia Trj TTpocobtu, KaGdTrep
TTXeiouc TTeTToiriKaciv, f| Kai xpovov auToTc bibovai, toO to-
loTTOu TOUTOu |LiaXXov Kai dbiKr|)LiaTa ^TTibexoinevou, boHavTOC b'
dv eivai euTVUj|aovecT^pou."
702 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 2 p. 1033 d. Axjtog yovv
XQv6innos iv ta tstdQtco tisqI Blov ovSsv otstuL thv 6%oka6tL-
xbv ^Cov tov rjdovixov dLacpiQSLV ai)ta$ 8% naQa&YJ6oiiaL tds XiisLg'
15 „"Ocoi be UTToXajupdvouci cpiXocoqpoic eTTipdXXeiv |idXiCTa
Tov cxoXacTiK6v piov dTT^dpxfic, ouToi ilioi boKoOci biaiaap-
Tdveiv, uTtovooOvTec biaTiuTfic tivoc eveKev beiv toOto TTOieiv
fj
dXXou Tiv6c TOUTtiJ TrapaTrXTiciou, Kai t6v 6Xov piov outuj
TTUJC bieXKucar toOto b' ecTiv, dv caûjc 0eujpr|9fi, fibe'ujc. Ou
2oTdp bei XavOdveiv Tfjv uTrovoiav auTuiv, ttoXXujv )Liev caqjujc
toOto XeTOVTUJV, ouk oXiTujv b' dbriXoTepov."

Tovto ovv 6 XQv6L7CJiog, 6 yiQcov^ 6 cpLloôcpog, 6 tbv âdLkL-
xbv xal nohtLxbv inaLvav ^Cov. ibidem.
703 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 a. MCa 6vv-
25 Ta^tg ii ttSQL BCov, tittaQa ^L^XCa' sv ta tstdQto) tovtcov
XiysL, tbv 6ocpbv djtQdyfiovd ts slvaL xal oXLyoTCQdyôva xal

td a^btov TtQdttSLV i6tL 8s rj Xi^Lg avtr]'
„OT)aai Tdp ^T^JTe t6v cpp6vi)Liov Kai dTrpdTlnova eivai Kai
6XiTOTTpdT)iova, Kai Td auToO TrpdTTeiv, 6)aoiujc Tfjc Te auTO-
30TTpaTiac Kai ttic 6XiT0TTpaT)i0cuvr|c dcTeiujv ovtujv."
704 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 20 p. 1043 b. Td 8s oôlu
6xs8bv iv ta nsQL tav ^l avtd AlQStcov stQi^xs tavtaLg talg Xi^s6L'
„Tuj Tdp ovTi qjaiveTai 6 KaTd Trjv fjcuxiav pioc dKivbu-
vov Ti Kai dcâXec exeiv, ou Trdvu tujv ttoXXujv buva)Lievujv
35 toOto cuvibeiv."
3 TtdvTcce Emperius, ndvrsg libri. 4 ccXXovg Emperius, nXil&og libri.

5 iitccyysXXdiJiSvoi cod. E. Reiske, inayysXXoiiivcov ceteri codd. oaa cod. E,
||
060V vulgo. 20 scil. Epicurus. 21 scil.

Peripatetici. 26 oXiyonQayîova
Reiske, iSiongdyîovcc libri. 29 servitus definitur: etiQTiaig ccvtonQccyiag Diog.
La6rt. VII 121 extr.
§ 5. De Tictn simplici.
706 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 32 p. 1049 a. 'EtKaXoOciv

auTLu Tivk tOuv TTuGaTopiKwv iv toTc Trepi AiKaiocuvnc Tpd(povTi
irepi Tujv dXeKTpuovoiv, 6ti „xpTici)auJC TtTovacr
direTeipouci
Toip fi)ndc Kai Touc CKopiriouc IkX^youci Ka\ KaTct toic ^dxac6
^TTlCTp^CpOUCl, ZflXoV TlVa TTpOC dXKf)V ^^TTOlOUVTeC" 6|LIUJC bk

bei KaTecBieiv Kai toutouc, iva |ifi Tf|v xpciav uirepPdXXr) t6
ttXtiGoc tujv veoTTUJV."
706 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 21 p. 1044b. *Ev dh x&
nBQl IIoXLTSLccg „o^d^v i^dov^g evsxa TtQcc^sLv oi>dh nccQa- lo
6xEvd6s6d-aC (prj6L roi^g nokltag''^ xal tbv EvQLJiCdrjv iTtaLVSl,

tavta %QO(fS(p6iLSvog (fab. inc. 884N)
'Ejtsl tC dst ^QotolcSL^ nXiiv dvolv fidvcav,
^'^(iTjtQog dxtfig nG)\iat6g -O-'
'bdQrixoov,
dnb rovrajv jCQosXdâv sjcaLvst tbv ^Loydvrj^ ro al- n
slta (iiXQov
dolov d7totQL^6^svov iv tpavsQ^ xal Xiyovta XQbg tovg na-
Q6vtag' El'9-s xal tbv kifibv ovtcog dxotQCilfae&ai xfig yafftQbg
rjSvvdfiifjv.
Cf. Gellius N. A. VI 16, 6. si versus
Euripidi recordemur, quibus
saepissime Chrysippus philosophus usus, tanguam edendi * repertas 20
esse non per usum vitae necessarium, sed per luxum animi, parata at-
que facilia fastidientis per inprobam satietatis lasdviam. Versus Euri-
pidi adscrihendos putavi:
'Ejtsl tC dsl fiQOtol6L, TtXiiv Svslv ^6vov^
Zlrj(irjtQog dxtrjg, 7t(o(iarog '&'

vSQrjx6ov, 25
"AnsQ TtaQSdtL xal ni(pvx ri(idg tQi^sLV]

Slv ovx dnaQXsl nXri^ôvri^ tQV(pri Si toL
"Akkov iSsfftav (irjxcivdg d-rjQ(0(isd-a.
707 Philo de p. 376 Vol. II Mang.

fortitudine 'EvSsfjg Sh
t6 naQaitav ov6s slg iazi xoQriybv k'x(ov zbv rfjg cpvasoig
dvcaâiQsrov nXov- 30
rov' diqa fxsv rrjv TCQCorrjv nal dvaynatordrriv nal
avvsifj rQ0(pfjv, dSiaard-
Twg fisd' TjfiiQav rs xal vvnroiQ dvaTtvsofxsvov' snsira Ss nr\ydg d(p^6vovg
—— nQog norov xQfjaiv' knsira slg iS(oSfiv (poQag navroloiv KaQnG>v xat
SivSQcav ISiag^ a^ rdg irrjalovg onôQug dsl cpiQOvat.
708 Athenaeus I 18 b. ig tb nînov Sh"O(irjQ0g dcpoQ&v tovg ib
ViQtoag ob naQrjyaysv dXXo tL SaLVV(iivovg fj XQia xal ravTa saxnotg

6xsvdt,ovtag. ov yaQ i^SL yiXata ovd' al6%vvriv SilâQtvovtag avxovg
xai sipovtag oqccv. instr^Ssvov ydQ trjv avtoSLaxovCav xal
37 aKsvdôvrai CE, corr. Mus.

ixakkcjTcCôvto, (pTqcl XQvGvnitog^ rf} iv tovtoi^ Ev6tQ0<pla.

'0dv66£vg yovv duLtQSvOal t£ xal ^^tcvq vrifieui'''' oiog ovx alXog deîbg
sivaC (pr^6i (o 322). xal iv Jitatg dh IldtQoxkog xal ÂxiXXEvg Ttdvta
svtQETcC^SL (/ 202. 209). xal MeveXdov ds tsXovvtog ydôvg 6 vv^-

5
cpCog Msyanevd-rjg OLvo%oel (o 141). vvv 8e inl toSovtov ixnenta-
xafiev, ag xataxet^&aL daLVvêvoL.
709 Athenaeus III 104 b. eCg tavt ovv rtg dno^XencoVy dvdQeg
(pCXoL^ sixotag dv inavvedeLev tbv xaXbv XQvCLnnov xatLdovta dxQL-
^Cbg trjv ÊnLXovQOv <pv6LV xal etnovta firjtQonoXLV elvaL tf^g
10 (pLXo6o(pCag avtov triv'AQ%e(5tQdtov FaGtQoXoyCav., rjv ndvtsg
oC t&v (pLXo<56(pcov yadtQCâQyoL ®eoyvCv tLva avtciv sivaL XeyovGL
tr^v xaXiiv tavtrjv inonoLtav.
idem VII 278e.XQv6Lnnog d' avtbv (scil. Arcliestratura),
6 ovtag (pLX66o(pog xal nsQL ndvta dvrjQ aQxrjybv 'EnLxovQC)
15 (prj(3l ysve^dâi xal totg td tovtov snLGta^svoLg T^g ndvta
diaXvfirjva^svrjg rjdovrjg' xal yaQ ovx iyxaXvnt6(ievog 6 ÊnCxov-
Qog XsysL^ dXXd fieydXrj tfi q)covy' „ov yaQ sycoye dvvaât vofiGaL td-
yad^bv dcpeXav fisv trjv dia yyXciv^ d(psX(ov ds trjv Sl d(pQodL6C(ov
ridovTJv.^^ yaQ ovtog 6 6o(pbg xal tbv tS>v d6(bt(ov ^Cov dvs-
olstaL
20 nCXrjntov elvaL^ elneQ avta nQo6yevoLto t6 ddeeg xal IXeav.
709 a Athenaeus Deipnosoph. IV p. 15Sa. EtcoCxbv dh d6y(ia
i6tlv otL te ndvta ev noLfJ6eL 6 6o(pbg xal (paxfjv (pQovC(i(og aQ-
xv6ei. dib xal TCficov 6 ^XLa^Log s(pr] ,,xal ZrjvavsL^v ye (paxf[v
sijêLV og (lii (pQovC(i,(og fieîdd^rjxev^' ag ovx dXXcag dvvafievrjg eiprjd^flvaL
85 (paxfjg, SL (lYj
xatd tr^v ZrjvcovsLOv v(p7Jyrj6Lv, bg s(prj
slg ds (paxfjv sfiâXXs 8va8exatov xoQLdvvov

Kal KQatrjg ^' 6 @rj(iaLog sXeys
(ifi nQO (paxfjg Xondd' av^cav

sig 6td6LV dfifis fidXrjg.
30 XQv6Lnnog Sh iv tc5 nsQL tov xaXov yvcbfiag tivdg rjfitv sl6-
(psQC3v (prj6C
|Lifi
eXaiav ec0i' dKa\r|(pTiv exuiv.
<(|Lioi>7TOT'
Xeiiiujvoc ujpa poXpoqjaKfjv PaPai Paâi.

PoXpocpaKTi b' icov d|aPpocir) vpiixouc KpuoevTOC.
35 710 Georgius Nazianzenus carmin. lib. I sect. II 10 {itSQt aQSt^g) v. 604
KdxsLvo d' oiov ^TooiK&v x&v cpiXxdxcav
^Slg uXXog dXX(p GaQMCi) xtg nQoeXaX&v'
,,TC 601 ')(^QS0!)6x&, <pr}OLv, d&lLov dsQog;
10 rjv] o&sv coni Wilam. 11 d^soyoviccv A, corr. Welcker. 19 ovTog

seripsi, ovxcog libri. ||
t&v om. A. 32 iirjnoT' A (li] iiol Jtor' Meineke, ftrjd^-
itoTs Bgk., Kaibel. 34 trad. S' olov; corr. Meineke.
VITAE AOENDAE PRAECEPTA. 179
(Daystv; fiiyiOzov UQXoq ivde&g So&elg.

Ilieiv; ^dtoQ aoi dcoootitv nal 6^lvr}v.
Ov xavxd (i' alxetg, xa XQvq^fjg 6h nal xoqov
KQvaxaXXlvcov xe
a^Qoxrix' inittofidxaiv.
Alav ixolfiag Scoaofuv y\ dkX^ dyipvx\v^'' 6
711 Alexander in Aristot. Top. p. 46 Ald. p. 84,14 Wal. xd ^v

yaQ mv avveyyvg dnodsi^tg Qadia aal sijyvcoaxa xai did ^Qa^siag imaxd-
OMog yv(0Qi^6(Uva.
rj
— — xoiavxd iaxi nal xd iv xoig nsQi Ka&rix6vx(ov
vnb x&v dno xi]g Exodg ^rjxovfieva., olov n6xsQ0v iQr] avvaQiax&vxd xiaiv
7/
TW naxQi ixxsivsiv ini xd no^QcoxiQa fiiQr} xr}v xsiQa, av r) fisl^to, ^ fir}
lO
dXX' dQKsta&ai- xoig naQaKSifiivoig^ r}

si iQV dxovovxag tpiXoa6(pov inrikXa-
Ifsvai xovg n66ag.
712 Philo de plantatione Noe § 142 Vol. II p. 161,18 Wendl.
ÊanovddaO^r} 8s naQu noXXotg x&v (piXoa6(p(ov r} aniilfig ov fisxQicog' nQO-
xsivsxat 6s o^x(og' si fis&va&iqasxat 6 ao(p6g; "Eaxt xoivvv xb fisd"vstv i5
Stxx6v, ?r fisv taov xt x(b oivova&at' sxsqov Ss taov x& Xr}QSiv iv otv(p. Ta>v
6s iniistQr}advx(ov xf} nQOxdasi oi fxsv s(paaav fir}xs aKQdxm nXsiovt yjQr}-
asaât xbv ao(pbv fnr^xs Xr}Qr}astv' xb fiev ydQ dfidQxr}fia, xb Se dfiaQxi^fiaxog
elvai noir}xtK6v, endxeQOV 6s dXX6xQtov naxoQdôvvxog. 01 6s xb fisv oi-
vovadât nai anov6ai(o nQoaf}'KOv dns(piqvavxo, xb 6e Xr}QSiv dvoiv,stov. Tr}v 20
ydQ iv avxm cpQ^vrâtv ixavr}V slvat xotg ^Xdnxstv intystQOvatv dvxiaxaxfâat
wxi xbv ini xf} '^vif} vscaxsQtafibv avx&v na&sXstv' 6vvafitv 6s nsQt§s^Xf}a&at
(pQ6vr}aiv nad^&v a§saxi}Qtov, stxs vnb cpXsyfiaivovxog SQ(oxog otaxQ(p dvsQ-
^tntafiev(ov, etxe vnb noXXov xai êovxog i^r}fifiev(ov oivov, 6t' r}v vneQdv(o
axr}aexat. Enei nai x&v Kaxd noxafiov â&sog 1) dâXdxxrjg 6vofiiv(ov 01 25
dnetQot xov vavxiXXeadât ot 6e xov nQdyfiaxog imaxi}-

fisv
fioveg xdiiaxa 6taaaiôvxat.

—— ^tacpdêiQOvxat,
§ 149. Td fuv ovv iaaavei nQOoifita xf}g ax.eipeojg xotavxd iaxi. xbv
6e neQi «UT^^g X6yov r}6r} neQaivcofiev , 6tnXovv ag siKbg ovxa' xbv fisv oxt
6 aocpbg fis&va&iâsxat xaxaaKSvdôvxa , xbv 6s xovvavxiov oxt ov fis&va&i^- 30
aexat ê§atovfievov.
Tov 6e nQoxeQOv xdg niaxetg aQfibxxov Xeyeiv nQ6xeQov, notrâafii-
vovg iv&ev6e xr}v dQir}v' x&v nQayfidxoiv xd fiev oficovvfia, xd 6e avv(ovvfia
elvat avfiê§r}iiev (Sequitur longior de homonymia et synonymia disputatio).
§ 154. xbv aKQaxov &aneQ oivov, ovx(og xai fied^v 01 naXatoi ixdXovv' 35
noXXaiov yovv xf}g notr}ae(og iaxt xovxi xovvofia ifi(psQ6fisvovy aax si xd

avvavvfiovvxa Ka&^ svbg vnoKstfisvov Xsysxai, olvog Kai fis&v, Kai xd dnb
xovxav ov6sv oxt fir} (povatg 6toiast fi6vov, x6 xs oivovadât Kai xb fis^vsiv
[cv]. sxdxsQOv 6e nXeiovog otvov XQf}atv ificpaivei, tjv noXX&v eveKa aixt&v
(yi}K ttv
dnoaxQe(potxo anov6aiog. El 6e oiva&ijaexatj Kai fie&va&râexat, 40
XetQOv ov6ev iK xf]g fiid^r^g 6iaxs&sigj dXXd xavxbv onsQ xai [6] cx tptXf}g
T^5 oiv(oas(og na&cov. Mia fisv dn66st^tg nsQi xov xbv ao(pbv fis&va&f}vat
Ukexxtti, SevxiQtt 6i iaxt xoiavxr}. (Cetera a Chrysippo aliena.)
17 xQVaeaâi Mang., xQV<^^<î' codd. 18 Xtiqt^gsiv G* (coni. Mang.), XriQ^qGsi

ceteii. 22 tijv ij)vxr]v Wendl. || nQo^s^Xfja&ai Wendl. 23 oi'atQ(ov coni.
Wendl. 24 i^rififisvoi MGUF. 39 ?v GH tv UF idv M, seclusit Wendl.
41 o seclusi. 42 olvmascog Mang., yvwascog codd.
713 Stobaeus Florileg. 18,24. Xqv6ljC7Cov Mixqccv (pa6l

(iccvLav bIvul ZYjv (isd"r]v.
714 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 21 p. 1044d. 'Ev dh x&
neql IloXiXBLag Bikcav oxl îyyvg i6(iEv xov xal xovg xo7tQ&-
ivag ôyQacpBLV^'' (lex^ dUyov „xu yBcoQyLxd (prj6i xaXXcojtL^BLV
XLvag dvadBvdQK0L xal (ivQ^CvaLg, xal xac)g xal %BQL6XBQccg
XQB(pov6L xal JtBQdLzag, Lva xaxxtt^L^ca6LV avxolg, xal arjdd-
vag." 'Hdiog d' ctv avxov jtvdôL^jLrjv, xi g^QovBt TtSQl (ibXlxx&v xal
(jLsXLXog etc.
—— bC dh xavxaLg xdnov iv n6XBL dtdco^t, dLo, xC x&v
ôTtQog dxoiiv xal '6iI)lv inLXBQncov dstBCQyBL xovg 7toXCxag\

715 Diog. Laert. VII 123. rriv fiivroi aGKriaiv anodsêrai (scil.
6oq}6g) 'iiTtsQ T^g tov Gcofiarog vTtofiovTjg.
§ 6. De amore.
716 Diog. Laert. VII 129. xal iQa&d-rj6B69-aL de xbv 6o(pbv
15 x&v vic3v, xcbv i (i(paLv6vx Cijv dLcc xov sidovg xijv XQbg dQBxijv
Bvq)VLav^ &g (prj6L Zr]vcav iv xri tloXlxbCcc xal XQv6L7t7tog iv xa
TtQcoxG) %bqI BCav xal 'AjtoXX6ScoQog iv xfj '^d'Lxfi.
BivaL d% xbv
BQcaxa ijtLôX-^v (pLXonoLtag^ Slcc xciXXog i(i(paLv6(iBvov' xal ftii)

BivaL
6vvov0Cag, dXXd (pLXCag. xbv yovv &Qa6a)vCdr]v xaCnBQ iv ii,ov6Ca

20 ^xovxa xrjv iQco(iBvriv did xb (iL6BL6d'aL dTtixB^&aL avxr}g (cf. n. 650 sq.).
717 Stobaeus ecl. II 65,15 W. 8oyfiariôv6i kuI ori nal vovvexov-
rcog Kal SiaXsKrtKcbg noisi (scil. 6 60(pbg) Kal CvfiTtortK&g Kal iQCDTLK&g.
rbv 8s iqtoriKbv xat diyiri kiysGdâi, rbv fisv Kara rr]v aQsrrjv noibv Gitov-
Satov ovra^ rbv de Kard rr}v KaKiav iv i/^dyco, «g av eQ(orofiavf}
riva.
25 elvat 6' eQ(ora <^rbv 6Jtov6aiov (piXiag^.rov r dîeQaGrov ofioicog XeyeG&ai
Tw dîocpiX^qro), Kal ov r& dîanoXaverco' rbv yaQ dîov anovdaiov e'Q(orog,
rovrov slvat dîSQaCrov. 'Ofioicog 6s t^ iQcoTLKrj rrjv evfirtoriKrjv nuQa-
Xafi^dvovOiv sig rdg dQsrdg, rrjv fisv nsQi rb sv Gvfinocio) xa-Q-^xov dva-
GrQScpofisvrjv intoriqfiriv ovOav rov n&g dst i^dys6&at rd GvfinoCta
Kat rov
30 n&g 6st Gvfinivstv' r^^v 6' intGri^firjv vscov 9"riQag evcpv&v^ nQOTQenriKriv
ovGav ini rr]v Kar dQerr\v ^ Kca Ka^bXov sntGrrjfirjv rov KaXwg iQ&v'
6ib
Kai (paGtv sQaG&i^GsG&at rbv vovv e%ovra. Tb 6s sq&v avrb fiovov d6td(po-
Qov slvat, inst6ri yivsrai nors Kal nsQi cpavXovg. Tbv 6s SQcora ovrs ini-
^vfiiav elvat ovrs rivbg cpavXov nQayfiarog , dXX' intôXrjv cptXonotiag 6td
35 KttXXovg sficpaGtv.
718 Diog. Laert. VII 129. BlvaL ovv xbv bqoxu (pLXCag^ djg xal
18 (ptXsvnouccg P. 21 kccI vovvs%6vt(Oi Usener, xuxd vovv ^%(ov libri.

26 slvat d' Wachsm., el S' libri. rbv |1
—
(ptXias suppl. Wachsm. 26 ov xa
Usener, owcag libri. 29. 30 xov n&g bis Heeren, xb n&g libri. 30 ngo-
XQsnxtyirjv Wachsm., ngbg XQiif^tv (vel xiq^ptv) libri. 31 inl x(b ^yfjv Meineke.
32 icSidcpQQov Heeren, 8td(poQov libri.
XQv6injtoq iv xa nBgX "EQCorog (pr]6i, xal ju.i)

elvat inCyiBpLnxov
avx6v. elvai dh xal xijv &Qav Hvd-og &QBxf]g.

719 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 28 p. 1072f. Tav 61 nsQl
"EQCOxog <piXo6o(povfi6V(ov iv xy Exoa nuQa xag xoivag ivvoiag, x^g
&xonlag n&evv ax>xotg (iix66xtv. ^,Ai6xQovgyaQ elvat xovgi
fihv
viovg, (pavXovg y '6vxag xaX avoyixovg^ xaXovg 8% xovg 6o-
tpovg' ix^Cvav 8\ x&v xakav ^rjdiva {lt^x iQ&^d-ai \Lifix' &î-
iQa6xov ftvat." Kal ov xovt6 nco d6Lv6v dXXa xal ^xovg iQa6&iv-
xag ai^xQcov navB6d-aL Xiyov6i xaX&v yBvofiivcov.'^ p. 1072 b. "Hv dl
Xiyovxeg xal dvo^ccôvx^g 6(i<pa6iv xdXXovg inaycaybv ^lvai xov lo
aQcoxog Xiyov6L, nQcbxov (ilv ovx 6xbl xo nid-av6v' iv yccQ al6-
xC6xoLg xal xaxC^xovg oi)X av 6'(i(pa6Lg yivoixo xccXXovg' 6i'n6Q, ag

Xiyov6LV, tj (lox^T^QCa xov ^dôvg dvanC(inXr]6L xb atdog.
ibidem. d-7]Qa yccQ XLg, (pa6Cv, i6xlv 6 SQCog, dxsXovg (liv, bv-
(pvovg dh (i6LQaxCov nQog dQ6XT/jv. n

720 Stobaeus Florileg. 63, 31 Mein. XQv6Cnnov ECn^vxog xLv6g,
ovx iQa6d"ri66xaL 6 6o(p6g' (iaQxvQ6L yovv MBvidrj(iog, 'EnCxovQog,
'AXB^LVog- Tavxrj, Bg^rj, yaQ 'JXs^tvog 6 dvd-
;u^^tfo|w,afc dno86Ch,6L- al
ycoyog xal 'EnCxovQog 6 dvaC6&rixog xai M6viSr](iog 6

ov (pr}6LV,
iQa69^r}66xaL aoa.
20
721 Scholia Dionys. Thrac. Bekker Anecd. Gr. p. 667. xal itdXiv
xbv eQoaxa ot (lev 'ETtiKOVQSiOL (paGiv

slvai Gvvtovov d(pQodial(Ov OQeîv,
01 de dno Ttjg Zxoag imôXr]v cpiloTtoiTag vecuv [noQobv^ 6id ndXXog efi(pai-
v6(ievov SmXovg de 6 eQoag iaxiv, 6 (lev i/^vx^?, 6 Se a(ofiaxog.

722 Alexander Aphrod. comm. in Aristot. Topica 11 p. 75 Ald. p. 139,21 25
Wal. dXld xal xb oxt ovdelg eQcag daxeiog nQ6§kr](ia xa96lov bv dnocpaxi-
xov dvaanevdaofiev oxi ff^ nag eQcag g)avkog, dieXbvxeg xbv eQcaxa etg xe
avvxovov OQeîv dcpQodiaiav mg 'EniKOVQog Xeyei, ov ov^ oi6v xe daxeiov elvai,
nal eig entôXrjv (ptXonotiag dtd xdXXog e(iL(patv6êvov, d>g ot dnb xrjg 2xoag.
Cf. etiam p. 77 Ald. p. 144,5 Wal. 80
§ 7. De amicitia et gratia.
723 Clemens Al. Strom. II p. 483 Pott. TQtxxd de etSjj (piXiag

dt6aax6(ie&a xat xovxoav xb (lev nQ&xov xat ccQtaxov xb xax dQexiqv' axe^û
yuQ r] fx X6yov dydnrj' xb de devxeQOv nat (liaov xax d(iot§r]v'

KOtvcavtyibv
de xovxo nat (lexaSoxtnbv nai îaxpeXeg' notvq yuQ r] £x ^â^tTog cptXia' xb 35
6e vaxaxov xai xqIxov rj(jteig (lev xb ix avvr]êiag cpaîev' oi 6e xb xa&'
'S]6ovr]v XQentbv xal (lexa^Xi^xbv.
1 &e6nsiintov B ijtiiisftntov, iitiii in litara P*. 23 ed. iniôvX7]v.

24 ed. iiiq)aLvotLivr,v. 33 dubitari potest, num haec ad veteres Stoicos perti-
neant, sed illud xat' &fLoi§i]v optime quadrat in ea, quae de pilae lusu dixit
Chrysippus cf. n. 726.
724 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp, 13 p. 1039 b. "Eri toCvvv

iv ta dsvteQO) 7i
€qI OtXCas^ did<x6x(ov ag ovx ijil na6i SeI totg
ccficcQtijâ6i tocs (pilCag diaXvE6%âi^ tavtatg xexQTTjtai talg leêGi (sc.
Chrysippus)
5 „TTpocr|Kei fap Tot }xk.v oXiwc TTapa7Te).iTTec9ai, Tct be iuiKpdc
iwix&veiv,
eTTiCTpoqpfic Tot be Kai erri \xe\lov, tgl be oXiuc bia-
Xuceujc dHioOcGai" dv tuj auTUJ qprjciv oti „toTc )iiev erri
irXeTov, toTc b' ^Tr' IXaTTOv cu|LiPaXoO)iiev ujcre touc |nev iiidX-
Xov, Touc bk fiTTOv q)iXouc eivar eiri ttoXu be ttic Toiaurric
10 TTapaXXaTfic Tevo|Lievr|c, oT |iiev TocauTtic oi be TocauTTic xivov-
Tai q)iXiac ctHior Kai oT )iev etTi tocoOtov <(oT be eTTi tocoO-
TOv)> TTicTeojc Kai Tujv 6)LioiuDV KaTaEiuj9r|covTai."
725 Seneca de beneficiis II 17,3. Volo Chrysippi nostri uti
similitudine de pilae lusu: quam cadere non est dubium aut mittentis
15 vitioaut exdpientis. tunc cursum suum servat, ubi inter manus utrius-
qu£ apte db utroque et iactata et excepta versatur. necesse est autem
lusor bonus aliter illam conlusori longo, aliter brevi mittat. Eadem bene-
ficii ratio est: nisi utrique personae dantis et accipientis aptatur, nec
ab hoc exibit nec ad illum perveniet, ut debet. Si cum exercitato et
20 docto negotium est, audacius pilam mittemus. TJtcumque enim venerit,

manus illam expedita et agilis repercutiet. Si cum tirone et indocto,
non tam rigide nec tam excusse, sed languidius et in ipsam eius diri-
gentes manum remisse occurremns. Idem faciendum est in beneficiis:
quosdam doceamus et satis iudicemus, si conantur, si audent, si volunt.

25 Facimus autem plerumque ingratos et ut sint favemus, tamquani ita
demum magna sint beneficia nostra, si gratia illis referri non potuit:
ut malignis lusoribus propositum est conlusorem traducere, cum damno
scilicet ipsius lusus, qui non potest nisi consentitur extetidi (fortasse ex
libro êqI XaQCtcov).
80 (cp. 31 — 35. agitur de paradoxo Stoicorum: eum qui libenter ac-
cepit, gratiam reddidisse. cp. 32. pilae similitudo recurrit. Unde effi-
cere possis hic quoque Hecatonem Chrysippo uti).
726 Seneca de beneficiis II 25,3. Qui gratus futurus est, statim
dum accipit de reddendo cogitet. Chrysippus quidem dicit illum velut
35 in certamen cursus compositum et carceribus inclusum opperiri debere

tempus suum, ad quod vdut dato signo prosiliat. Et quidem magna
illi celeritate opus est, magna contentione, ut consequatur antecedentem.
(ex libro xeqI XaQCtcav.)
10 toiavrr\g libri, corr. Mez. 11 oi 81 i%l toGovtov inseruit Mez.

VITAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 183
§ 8. De matrimonio et familia.
727 Hieronymus adv. lovinianum II 48. Ridicule Chrysippus

ducendam uxorem sapienti praecipit, ne lovem Gamelium et Genethlium
violet. Isto enim modo apud Latinos duênda uxor non erit, quia
lovem non habent nuptialem. 5
Dio Chrys. VII § 134 (de lenonibus) ovx ai6xvvoit,ivovs cddivcc

&vd-Q<bjt(ov r)
ovts /lla yevid-hov ovrs "Hqav ya^^Xiov.
d^scbv,
728 Diog. Laert. VII 131. aQienBi dl aiyxolg xal xoivag slvai
T&g yvvatxag Sslv nuQcc totg 6o(polg' aats tbv ivtv^dvta tfi ivtv-
Xov6rj ^gpijtf-d-afc, xad^d (prjdL Zijvcov
iv tf] noXLtsCo: xal XQV0L7titog lo
iv ta jfSQi IIolLtsLag ndvtag ts natdag ijCL^rjg 6tiQi,o^sv
TcatiQcav tQdnov xal ij inl fioLXsCcc tpfiXotvnia nsQLaLQsdî]6staL.
Origenos contra Celsum VII 63 Vol.

729 p. 213, 6 Ko. (p. 739 Del.).U
iimXivovai x6 (iolxsvsiv oi xa xov Kixiiwg Zi^vcavog (piXoaocpovvxsg ——
6ia xb (.fi^rjy noivcavLKbv kuI nccQcc cpvaLv sIvul xat koyinS) Jwm vo^svsiv 15
{mb x&v v6(i(av jtQOKaxaXrjtpd^siGav yvvaiKa

Kal <p&siQSLv xbv ul-
Tijv sxiQto
kov ccvd^Qconov oIkov.
Al. Paedag. 11 p. 224 Pott.
730 Clemens sl yccQ ovds xbv ScckxvXov
cagsxv^s x&
CaXsvsiv
aocpm 6 Xoyog iTHXQsnsi, &g ofioXoyovdLV 01 ExaCKoi^
n&g ovxL noXv nXsov xov avvovaiaaxLKov InLKQaxrixsov (lOQiov xoig aocpiav 30
Si^MvaLv ;
731 Diog.
Laert. VII 120. SoKsi 8s aixotg xal yoviag as^riasaâi
(scil.xovg anovdaiovg) nal adsXcpovg sv Ssvxsqcc fioiQa fisxcc xovg d'sovg.

cpaal ds nal xr\v n^bg xa xsxva cpLXoaxoQyiav cpvaLX-qv
slvai avxoig
xai sv cpavXoig slvai. 26
fii}
§ 9. De educatione puerorum et eruditione.
732 Origenes contra Celsum IV 16 Vol. I p. 285,23

K6. (p. 511
Eiai oiovsi xov nad^mg sKccaxa) x&v
Delarue). yccQ SicccpoQOL Xoyov fiOQcpai,
sig iniax^qfirjv ayofisvav cpaivsxaL 6 Xoyog, avdXoyov xy s^sl
xov slaayofuvov,
in oXiyov ini nXsiov xai iyyhg yLVOfisvov xrjg 30
rf nQOxonxovxog 1) 1) r/dij
ccQSxrjg 1)
xai iv ccQSxy ysysvrjfisvov.
733 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 1,15—16. Quidam litteris insti-
tumdos qui minores septem annis essent non putavemnt, quod illa pri-
mum aetas et disciplinarum capere et laborem pati posset.

intellectum
mdius autem qui rndlum tempus vacare cura volunt, ut Chry- zb
sippus. nam is, quamvis nutricihus triennium dederit, tamen ab illis

quoqm iam formandam quam optimis institutis mentem infantium iudicat.
6 credibile est Dionem e loco Chrysippi pendere. 9 a>s P.

— Cf. I n. 269
(Zeno). 15 ybi]
addidi. 16 nQoiiuxttXsitp^slaav A.
184 VTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA.
734 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 1,4. Ante omnia ne sit vitiosus

sermo nutricibus, qms, si fieri posset, sapientes Chrysippus optavit,
certe quantum res pateretur optimas eligi voluit. et tnorum quidem in
his haud duhie prior ratio est: recte tamen etiam loquantur. has pri-
5 mum audiet puer, harum verha effingere imitando conahitur etc.
735 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 10,32, nam et Pythagoran acce-
pimus concitatos ad vim pudicae domui adferendam iuvenes iussa mu-

tare in spondium modos tihicina composuisse, et Chrysippus etiam
nutricum illi quae adhihetur infantihus allectationi suum quoddam
10 carmen adsignat.
736 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 3, 14. Ca^di vero discentis, quam-
lihet receptum sit et Chrysippus non improhet, minime velim.
737 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 11,17. cum lYraesertim haec chi-
ronomia, quae est, ut nomine ipso declaratur, lex gestus, et ah illis tcm-
xh porihus heroicis orta sit et a summis Graeciae viris atque ipso etiam
Socrate prohata, a Platone quoque in parte civilium posita virtutum, et
a Chrysippo in praeceptis de liherorum educatione compositis non
omissa.
738 Diog. Laert. VII 129. evxQr}0tstv ds xal ta iyxvxXta (la-
20 d">](iccta (prj6lv 6
XQv0L7C7tog.
739 Philo de sacrif. Abel et Cain § 78 Vol. I p. 234, 7 Wendl. axpi-
h(iov ovv, el nal fii} TtQog «pErijg v,rfiGiv reXetccg, cclXd roi TtQog jtoXi-
fiev
retccVj nal rb nalataig xai wyvyioig evrQeipeG&ai d6h,ai,g, nal ccQiaiav axo^v
eQycov naX&v (leradicoKetVy aneQ t6roQtv:,ol xat nav t6 TtotrjrtKov yevog rotg re
25 Ka&^ eavrovg nai roig enetra (ivi^fitj naQadedatKaGt.
740 Quintilianus instit. orat. I 10, 15. et eius sectae quae aliis
severissima, aliis aspen'ima videtur, principes in hac fuere sententia, ut
existimarent sapientium aliquos nonnullam operam his studiis accommo-
daturos.
30 741 Origenes contra Celsum III 25 Vol. I p. 221, 3 Ko. (p. 461
Delarue). eineQ fiisov icriv rj r&v ecofiarcav larQtKr) nai nQayfia ntnrov
ovK etg aSreiovg (lovov ccXXa Kai q)avXovg, (licov 6e xai rj neî rav [leX-
Xovrcov nQoyvcoGtg' ov yccQ ndvrag ifigâivet rb doretov 6 nQoytyvcoOxcov.
742 Origenes contra Celsum IV 96 Vol. I p. 368, 23 Ko. (p. 574
35 Del.). XQr) ^' eiSivat rb rd (liXXovra nQoytyvcoGKetv ov ndvrcog
ort
dêtov eort' xa-O' avrb yaQ (liaov e6ri nai ninrov eig cpavXovg nai dcreiovg'
Kai larQoi yovv dnb
iarQtKrjg nQOytyvco6Kov6i rtva, Kav q)avXot rb rj&og
rvyidv(o6tv^ ovrco de Kai KvêQvrirat^ kccv (loyQ^riQoi rvyyccvco^tv bvreg^ nQO-
yiyvc66Kov6tv ent6r}(ia6iag Kai dvi(icov ^cpodQorrirag aai rQondg neî rb neQt-
40 iôv eK rtvog neiâg Kai rrjQi^6ecog Kai oi) 6^nov naQa rovro dêiovg rtg dv
avrovg elvat cpr^ête,

dv rvyco6t (ioyJd^riQoi elvat rb rjdôg.
28 scilic. musicae. 40 jtapaTTjpiffffcos $. 41 dv — cprjaets EH Del.,

qpjjctt vel qpjjciV, om. uv, ceteri.
VTTAE AQENDAE PRAECEPTA. 185
§ 10. Cynica.
Origenes contra Celsum IV 45 p. 538 Delarue,

743 Trjv r&v kya-
%Siv xaxwv x«t adtagô^KBv iîqtrjOav xat "£A.A7jvf g <pvaiv' nal oi iitixvy-
v.<xi
idvovxig yt avx&v xa (isv aya&a xal wxv.a xldêvxai iv nQoaiQioei l*-6vr]y

ndvxa 8e adid(pOQa x& i8l(p Xoym cpaalv elvai xd xaQig TtQoaiQiaeag iêxa- 5
l^6(tevtt' xrjv de JtQoaiQeaiv tovxoig xQcofiivrjv 6e6vtcog (lev inaivetrjv elvac,

ov ieovtcog de tpexti^v. elnov ovv iv rro neQl ddiacpOQOJv Tonrco, oti t&
trftcok6yc3 d^vyatQdai (ilyvva&at ddcd(poQ6v iatcv, el nac ju.7j iq^
iv xacg xa&eaxaaacg noXcxecacg xo xocovxov nocecv. Kac vno-
&iaea)g ;âptv, nQog naQaaxaacv xov ddcdcpoQOv elvac xb xocovxov, lo
naQecXrjfpaac xbv aotpbv (istd t^g d^vyatQbg (lovrjg iiataXeXec(i(ii-

vov, navxbg xov x&v dv&Qcontov yevovg dcecpdâQîivov' kuc Jtj-
xovaiv, ec xa-OîjxovTwg 6 naxrjQ avveXevaexac xy ^vyaxQc v^neQ
xov (irj dnoXiadâc xat' avxr^v xr}v vno&eacv xb nav x&v dv&Qconcov
yivog. Aq* ovv naQa (lev "EXXrjOcv vyc&g xavxa Xiyetac xal ovk evKata- if>
<pQ6vr}tog avtocg acQeacgt&v EtcocK&v avvayoQevec etc.

rj
744 Diog. Laert. VII 188. iv dh rra nsQl noîTSLug xal (irj-
tQcc6L XiysL 6vvsQXS69âL xal %^vyttTQd6L xal vlotg' ta ^' avTcc
(prj6L xal iv rc5 tcsqI t&v
avTa alQST&v svd-vg sv aQifi.
(iy}
Sl
745 Sextus Emp. XI 192. 6 be XpuciTnroc ^v t^
adv. math. so
TToXiTeia KaTot XeHiv qpriciv outujc „boKei jlioi Kai TauTa outujc
ÊaTaTciv KaGdixep Kai vuv ou KaKuJc Trapd ttoXXoic ei0iCTai,
uLiCTe * Kai Tov TtaTepa ^k Tfic BufaTpoc Kai tov 6|uo)ir|Tpiov
Ik Tfjc 6)ao|iTiTpiac."
Pyrrh. Hyp. III 246. toutoic be (Zenonis similibus placitis) b]xo- 25
TVUJ|LioveT Kai 6 XpuciTTTTOC ^v ToOv xf] TroXiTeia cprici „boKei be |ioi

TauTa ouTuj bieEoTeiv KaGdTrep kqi vOv ou KaKUJC Trapd ttoX-
XoTc ei6iCTai, uiCTe Kai ttiv )ur|Te'pa ^k toO uiou TeKvoTroieTcGai
Kai Tov TraTepa ^k Tfjc euTaTpoc Kai tov 6|io^r|Tpiov eK Tfic
6^0|miTpiac." cf. ibid. 205 et I 160. 30
Eundem librum fortasse Sextus respicit P. H. III 200. Kai ti 6au-
luacTov, OTTOu T^ Kai 01 dTTO Tfic KuviKfic qjiXocoqjiac Kai 01 Trepi tov
KiTie'a Zr|vujva Kai KXedv6Tiv Kai XpuciTTTTov dbidqpopov toOto eivai
cpaciv.
746 Epiphan. adv. haeres. HI 39 (DDG 593,1). XQv6Lnnog 635
Xioksvg v6(L0vg syQailfSv ov d^sfiLTovg. sXsys yaQ dslv (iCyvv6dâL
Talg (irjTQK^L Tovg Tcatdag, Totg ds naTQa^L Tag d^vyaTSQag.
eig dh tcc aXXa 6vvs(p(ovi]6s Zr^vcavL rra KlttlsI' JtQog TOVTOLg dh sXsys
4 xaxa tiêvxai K6., v.ttxariêvxac A <^xaxa)> yiararlQ-svrac ceteri editores.

23 lacunam significavi; cxciderunt verba xal rr]v (iririQa i% rov viov rsnvo-
nocsla&ac.
186 VITAE AGENDAE PKAECEPTA.
xal avd^QC37toôQELV sAsye ds tb riXog tav Ttdvtcov tb 'fidvTtad-eg

BlVUl.
747 Diog. Laert. VII 188. iv 8e ta tQitG) nsQl ^Lxaiov

xata tovg XLîovg (iti%ovg xai tovg dno&avdvtag xats0d-isLV xsXsvmv.
5 Cf. Vn 121. ysv^s^&ai ts xal dv&QcoTcivav eaQxav xatd jtSQi-
6ta6Lv (scil.
tbv 07tovdatov).
748 Sextus Emp. adv. math. XI 192. dstyâ Ss tijg JtQbg tovg
xatOL%oîvovg avt&v o^Lotrjtog yivott' dv xal td ^sqI T^g dvd^Qcajto-
(payiag TtaQayysXld^sva' ov yaQ ^dvov d^Lov^L tovg tstsXsvttj-
loxotag iiSdîsLV^ dXXd xal tdg avta)v 6dQxag^ sl' Jtots tviov tt
fiiQog tov 6(Ofiatog dnoxoniv. Aiystat 6' iv ta xsql ^LxaLO-
6vvrjg 'bnb XQvînnov tavti
„Kai av TUJV )LieXu)V dTroKOTrri ti )aepoc Trpoc Trjv Tpoqpfiv
Xpr|ci|aov, |Lir|Te KaTopuTTeiv auTo \xr\x^ dWiuc piTTTeiv, dva-
16 XicKeiv be auTo, ottujc tujv fi)iieT€pujv CTcpov laepoc tevriTai."
749 Plutarchus de esu carnium II 3 p. 997 e. 6y{,6%u S^ rifiag nore-
QOt êXriov i^rjfieQOvGi r&v tpiXoGotpcov, ot xat Tcjcva xat (piXovg nai
itccreqaq Kal yvvai^Kag isdîeiv neXevovreg [rog] diio&avovrag, rj Ilvdâ-
yoQag nai EfiTteSoxXrjg.
20 750 Theophilus ad Autolycum III cp. 5. 'Eneidrj ovv TtoXXd dveyvcag
ri 601 edoêv rd Zrjvcovog ») rd Jioyevovg xai KXedvdôvg, onoGa 7ieQie%ov6iv
ai î^Xoi avr&v, didd6xov6ai dv&QcaTtoÔQtag , jiareQag (lev vnb Idicav
renvcav ei^jeGQâi nai î^QcoGxea&ai, Kai ei rig ov ôvXoiro i} fie-
Xog ri rfjg (ivGeQag rQotprig dTtOQQiipetev, avrbv Kareedîeedât rbv
2b fir) (payovxa; IlQbg rovrotg ddêareQa rig cpcavrj evQiGnerat, rj rov Ato-
yevovg, dtdd^xovrog rd rexva rovg eavr&v yovetg eig Q-vGiav dyetv nai rov-
rovg xareG&ietv.
cp. 6 fin. nQog ri ovv ÊninovQog aai oi Urcotnoi doyfiariôvetv
ddeXcpoiiotriag aai dQQevo§a6iag inixeXetedât, i'^ mv dtSaGaaXtmv fie6rdg <^Tag^
30 ^t^Xio&i^Kag nenoti^Ka6tv.
751 Lactant. div. instit. VI 12. Quin etiam non defuerunt, qui
supervacaneam facerent sepulturam, niliilque esse dicerent mali,
iacere inhumatum atque* abiectum. Quorum impiam sapientiam cum omne
humanum genus respuit, tum divinae voces, quae id fieri iubent. Verum
35 illi non audent dicere, id non esse faciendum; sed si forte non fiat,
nihil esse incommodi. Itaque in ea re non tam praecipientium quam
consolantium funguntur officio, ut si forte id sapienti eveniat, ne se ob
hoc miserum putet.
752 Sextus Emp. adv. math. XI 194. iv dh t« ^sql tov Kad^r]-
^QXovTog (Chrysippus) nsQl trjg tcbv yovicov ta^prig dLS^SQXofisvog
Qrjt&g cprj0iv
„'ATTOTevo)ievujv bk tujv Toveujv Tacpaic xPncxeov TaTc
2 ^Xeys Sk — TjSvitad-ss elvat inepta. 13 idem P. H. HI 247. eundem locum

aifert: fi.eX&v~\ ^mvtav \\
om. tt;i'
15 falso add. in post onog. 18 ag del. Dii.
VITAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA. 187
dnXoucTaTaic, ibc &v toO cujâToc KaGdnep Svuxoc ^ Tpixiuv

oub^v ovTOC TTpoc r[[iac, oub' ^TTiCTpoqpfic Kai troXuujpiac irpoc-
b£0)ievujv fmu)v ToiauTTic Tivoc. bi6 Kai xpiciûjv fifev 6vtujv
Tuiv KpeuJv TpocpQ xpilcovTai auToTc, KaGdTrep Kai tujv Ibiujv
ILiepuJvolov TToboc diTOKOTTevToc dTTe'PaXXe xpr\cQai auTuJ, Kai 5
ToTc TTapaTTXricioic. dxpeiuiv be ovtujv auTUJV f\ KaTopuHavTec

TO |Livfi)ia ^TToicouciv, f\ KaTaKaucavTec Tfjv T^cppav dqpr)couciv,
f\ fiaKpoTepov piv|javTec oubeiiiiav d7TicTpoq)f)v auTUJV Troificov-
Tai KaBdiTep ovuxoc fl TpixuJv."
753 Pliitarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 22 p. 1044f. Kal (lijv ivio
tdi(7) T&v IlQorQsnTLx&v ainav
oti xal t6 (irjTQd6i,v ^ ddek^patg r\
^vyaTQdeiv Gvyysvdedâi xal rb (payslv tv xal TCQoeldêtv dnb Xsxovg

rj
d-avdTov nQog Isqov dXoyag dia^s^XrjTaL. xal JCQbg ra d-rjQCa (prjdl
dstv dno^Xsnsiv ^ xai Totg vn' ixsLvav yLvoîsvoLg Tsx(iaLQS6dâi, t6
(irjdhv aTOJtov (irjds naQa q)v6Lv slvai Tcav

svxaCQcag yaQtolovtcjv 15
XQog Tavra yCvsedâL Tag rav akXcav 7caQa&s6SLg^ slg t6 (i^^ts

t,cocov
6vyyvv6(iLSva (irjrs ysvvavra (i^r sva7io^vri6xovTa iv rotg IsQotg (iiaC-

vsiv t6 d-stov}^
754 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 22 p. 1045 a. 'Ev ds ra
xs(iJtTG) ndXiv JtsQL Ov6so}g XsysL „;taA«j (ihv dnayoQSvsLv t6v 20
'H6C0S0V, slg :iora(iovg xal XQr]vag

ovqslv (idXXov dcpsxrsov stl ds
slvai tov JtQog ^co^bv ovqsIv tJ d(pCdQV(ia dsov' (i'^ ydQ slvai jCQog
Xdyov^ sl xvvsg xal ovol tovto noLOv6L xal naLdaQLa v^xlu, (irjSs(iCav
i%i6TQ0(priv (irjd' inLXoyL6(ibv sôvra jcsqI rav Totovrov."
755 Sextus Pyrrh. Hypot. III 201. xat tovg StcoiKOvg de 6Q&(iev n
OVK atonov elvccL Xiyovtag tb etaiQa avvoinetv rj
to i^ italqag iQyasCag
756 Origenes contra Celsum IV 26 Vol. I p. 295, 29 K6. (p. 520

Delarue). xal 01 taig i^^fjLuitvnaLg ddiacpoQmg nQOGiovteg, SiSdGMvteg Se
xal (jLr) ndvtcog naQu t6 Kad^fjaov tovto yCved&ai. 50
§ 11. De rationali e vita excessu

{svXoyoq «§«ya)yij).
757 Diog. Laert. VII 130. evXoycog te cpaaLv i'^dêiv eavtbv

tov ^LOv tbv aocpov, kul vneQ naxQiSog xai vneQ (pikmvy ndv ev (TxAijô-
teQci. yevrjtaL dXyrjSovi tJ nrjQcoaeaiv 1) voaoig dvidxoig. 35

758 Stobaeus ecl. II 110,9 W. Oaal Se note xal trjv iâycoyriv
1 idem P. H. III 248. v. 1.: 1 6vvx(ov t) 6S6vt(ov 2 xccl oiSiv iniatq. »)
noX. 6 uvrSiv om. 7 idaovaiv pro t6 (iv. in. 8 avTcSv ante inLatQOcpT^v.
11 numerum libri cxcidisse ^ddit Xyl. 12 (payslv ti<^T&v ditsiQriiiiv(ovy Xyl.
22 yd(f elvuL Beiske, naQSlvcct libri.
tr}v SKrov ^lov xoig GnovSaloig xa-Oîjxdvro)? ^yiyveGQâCy Katcc nok-

Xovg XQonovg, toig <^dsy cpccvkoig (iov7}v <!jrjvy iv r& f-^v xott el f*'^ (ieXIoiev
eGee&at 6o(poi' ovre yaQ tijv ccQetijv Katexeiv ev x& ^^v ovxe xr)v KUKiav
eK§ccXkeiv' totg 6e Kad"iqKOVGi koI toig jiaQcc xb Ka&iJKOv <(TiaQay(iexQetGd-at
5 T-^v xe fcoijv Kal xbv d-dvaxov.
759 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 18 p. 1042 d. 'ÂA' oud'
oAcjg, (pK6Cv, otsrai dalv XQv0LJCJtog ovts iiovrjv iv ta ^Cca toig ccya-
d-otg, ovt iâyayriv tolg xaxotg TtaQafietQalv ^ aXXcc totg âGoig xatcc
(fv6iv. z/to aal

totg avdaifiovovdc yCvataC xa&rixov ai,ccyaiv Tcots
10 aavtovg^ xal [lavaiv av&ig iv ta ^rjv tolg xaxoSaifiovov6iv.

Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 11 p. 1063 d. Tavta toCvvv av t\]
21toa vo[io&stattai, xal TCoXXovg [lav ii,<xyov6i tav 6o(p5iv, ag a^sivov
avdaifiovovvtag 7ta7tav6%âi' noXXovg ds xat axov6i tav cpavXciv, ag

xad^rjxovtog avtotg ^rjv xaxodaifiovovvtag. KaCtOi 6 (lav 6o(phg 'oXîog^
15 (laxccQiog, navavdaCficov, d6(paXrlg^ dxivdvvog, 6 ds cpavXog xal dvorj-
tog oiog aiTtstv'
drj xovxat s6%'' omv ta&fj. (Eur. Herc. 1245)
raiLca xax&v
dXXd xal tovtoig [lovriv olovtai xa&rptovâv aivai, x,dxaCvoig iâyayrjv.
Eixotcog da^ g)rj6l XQv6i7t:tog' ov yaQ dyadôtg xal xaxotg dat TtaQa-
20
fiatQai6d-ai tbv ^Cov^ dXXd tolg xatd (pv6iv xal TtaQa cpv6iv.
760 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 18 p. 1042 a. iv dh ta
tQCtcp JtaQi 0v6aa)g v^taiTtav oti
„Xv6itaXat t,riv cccpQOva (laX-
Xov i) îovv., xccv (irjdaôts (isXXri (pQ0vrj6siv'^ iitiXsysv
K^fi^rj)
„ToiaOTa yap xdYaGd ecTi toic dvGpiuTTOic, ujCTe TpoTTOV

25 Tivd Td KaKd TiLJV dvd iLiecov irpoTepeTv."
p. 1042 b. tav d' dvd (is6ov Xsyo(LSVcov nuQ* avtotg (irjts xax&v
ovTov (i-^t dyad-av.
p. 1042 c. BovX6(isvog ovv tavtrjv smXsaCvsiv tr^v dtonCav^ ini-
Xayai naQl tav xaxav
30 .."EcTi b'oii TauTa TrpoTepoOvTa, dXX'6 Xotoc, |Lie6'oii pioOv
dTTipdXXei iLidXXov, Kai ei dcppovec ecojneOa."
IlQatov (isv ovv td xaxd xaxCav Xsysi xal td (istsxovta xaxCag,
•
ccXXo d' ovdav r} ds xaxCa Xoytxov i6ti, (laXXov ds Xoyog r}(iaQtrj(isvog etc.
761 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 14 p. 1039d. 'Ev yovv
ii tolg nsQi tov IlQ0tQa7ts6d-ai, tov IlXdtcivog ijtiXa(iâv6(iavog
Xayovtog, oti t& (ir]ds (lad-ovti (irjd' ixi6ta(iavG} ^fiv^ Xv6itsXst (lij t^riv^
Tavr' siQrjxs xatd XaîV
1 yiyvea&cci add. Heeren. 2 Ss add. Heeren. || r^v add. Usener.

4 naQa(isrQsla9ccL Wachsm., (isTQsla&at. libri. 22 Eadem verba de comm. not.
cp. 12 afferuntur cum hac lectionis varietate: 22 (i&XXov om. CNot. 23 ft^ om.
St. Rep. et in CNot. codd. BE. 25 rivcc xal CNot. roav aXXav dvu (isaov ||
CNot. 31 si xal CNot. 36 Gorg. p. 512 b.

Top toioOtoc X6yoc Ka\ âuTijj |idx€Tai koI f^KiCTd ^cti

,/0
7rpOTp€TTTiK6c. TTpujTOV Yop irapabeiKvuiwv, 8ti KpdtTiCTOv
fmiv dcTi Td fif) lf\y Ka\ tp^ttov Tivd d7To9vr|CKeiv dHioiv, Trpdc
?T€pd Tiva iLiaXXov fi/idc upouTpeipev f\ t6 qpiXocoqêiv ou tdp
^CTi txr\ JiuvTa qpiXococpeiv oub^ ^r\ ttoXuv xpovov ^TTiJlncavTa 5
KaKUJC Kai dTTeipujc qpp6vi|Liov yev^cBai." Kai TTpoeXeubv bi

6ti „Kai toTc qpauXoic Ka6r|Kei in^veiv ^v tuj lf\\." elTa
(pr\ciy
KaTd XÊiv „TTpuJTOv ydp f) dpeTf) vpiXujc oub^v ^cti tTp6c Td
l?\v finac, ouTuj b' oub' f) KaKia oubev ^cti irp^c to beiv niadc
diTUvai." 10
762 Plutarchus de comni. not. cp. 11 p. 1064a. Kccl yaQ^Hga-

TcXsCrG)^ xal OeQSXvdrj xad-r]XSLV av, stnsQ rjdvvavro,
gjatft,
r-^v aQsrijv atpslvau xal r^v (pQdvrj&LV^ &6rs 7tav6a6âi (p%-si-
Qiibvras xal vdQcamGtvrag' xal rijg KcQxrjg iyxsov6rjg dvo
<pdQfiaxa, t6 fihv jcoiovv atpQovag ix <pQOvi(ia)V, rb dh [<PQ0- 15
vifiovg^ bvovg i^ [dcpQdvcov^ dvd^Qajtcjv^ rors d^ rbv ÔSv66ia

xistv t6 rrlg dq>Q06vvr}g fiaAAov, rj (israâkstv slg d^rjQcov
(lOQCpiiv TO sldog, sôvra ti)v (pQOViq^Lv (xal (isrd rr^g (pQovi]6s(og
drjXovdri ti)v svSaipLOvCav). Kal ravrd (pa6iv avriiv v(prjyst6d-tti
xal naQaxsXsvs6âL tiiv (pQOvrj^LV ^"/4(psg (is xal xaracpQo- 20
vrj6ov dxoXXv(isvr}g i(iov xal dLa^pd^SLQOîivrjg sig bvov 7Cq6-

6(03tOv}'
Cf. Cicero apud Lactantium Instit. V 11. Praeclare M. Tullius:
Etenim nemo
est, inquit, quin emori malit, quam converti in aliquam
si
figuram hestiae, quamvis hominis mentem sit habiturus; quanto est mi- a
serius, in hominis figura animo esse ejferato? Mihi quidem tatUo vide-
tur, quanto praestohilior est animus corpore.

763 Cicero de finibus III 18,60. Sed cum ab his (scil.
a princi-
piis naturalibus) omnia proficiscantur officia, non sine causa dicitur, ad
ea referri omnes nostras cogitationes, in his et excessum e vita et inso
vita mansionem. In quo enim plura sunt, quae secundum naturam sunt,
huius officium est, in vita manere; in quo autem sunt plura contraria
aut fore videntur, huius officium est, e vita excedere. E quo apparet,
etsapientis esse aliquando officium, excedere e vita, cum beatus
et stulti manere in vita, cum sit miser. 61. Nam bonum illud et 35
sit,
malum
—
postea consequitur; prima autem illa naturae, sive secunda
sive contraria, sub iudicium sapientis et dilectum cadunt, estque illa sub-
iecta quasi materia sapientiae. Itaque et manendi in vita et migrandi
ratio omnis iis rebus, quas supra dixi, metienda. Nam neque <virtutera
qm habet)> virtute retinetur in vita, nec iis qui sine virtute sunt, mors 40
16 <pQovi(iovg i^ &(pq6v<ov, t6 ih 6 libri, corr. Wyttenb. 18 uncis inclusa

addit Plut. 39 virtutem qui habet supplevit Baiter.
Stuicornm TOterum frapui UI. 13
190 VTTAE AGENDAE PRAECEPTA.
est oppetenda. Et saepe officium est sapientis desciscere a vita, cum sit
beatissimus, si id opporjiune facere possit. Sic enim censent, opportuni-
tatis esse beate vivere, quod est convenienter naturae vivere. Itaque
a sapientia praecipitur, se ipsam, si usus sit, sapiens ut relinquat. Quam
5 ob rem cum vitiorum ista vis non sit, ut causam afferant mortis volun-
tariae, perspicuum est etiam stultorum, qui iidem miseri sint, officium esse
manere in vita, si sint in maiore parte rerum earum, quas secundum na-
turam esse dicimus. Et quoniam excedens e vita et manens aeque miser
est, nec diuturnitas magis ei vitam fugiendam facit, non sine causa dicitur
10 iis, qui pluribus naturalibus frui possint, esse in vita manendum.
764 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 168,1 Bruns. xa-

dôXov di, eI rj ccQSTij ccvTaQKrjg JtQog t6 TCccQaCxiG&cci tov §tov tj fiav ccKQag
svdaCfiovu Kal fiaxdQiov^ n&g svXoyog kh,ay(oyri tS> t-jjv aQSTr\v l';(OVTt,
iv fiaKaQtm /3ta> ovti; ag yccQ aTonov t6 kiyetv tov /iia i&iXsiv ccTto-
15 &avsiv, o^Tcog axonov nal t6v S7ii6if]g tovtg) iianaQicog ^&VTa savTov i^dysiv
siXoycog Tovds tov îov, t&v fisv GoifiaTin&v %ca i%Tog ccStacpoQayv ovTcav
nai fii^TS TtotovvTODV TTjv sv8at(ioviav fiijTS ccvatQOVvToav , Ttjg 6s a^CT^g, ^
nal
naTaGKSvd^st t6v fiandQtov îov nat (pvXdTTSt §iâtov naQOvGa,
fiovrj
ftridinoT av anoXstnovGrjg t6v 60(p6v. nS>g yccQ svXoyov Tr^v ccqs-

——
io Trjv TO'U'9'' '{)no§dXXstv tw aotpS);
766 Clemens Al. Strom, IV 6 p. 576 Pott. avTixa svXoyov iâ-
ycayrjv t& GnovSaico avyîcoQOvGt Kal ot (ptXoGocpot, st Tt tov nQdacsiv
[a-uTov] o{;t(b 6TSQr]6stsv avToi/, mg (irjniTt dnoXsXstg^&at avTSt (irjSs sXniSa
Tr]g nQa^scog.
25 766 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 160, 24 Bruns. si
nsQl Tr]v T&v KaTcc cpv6tv nat otKsioav inXoyr^v r] ivsQysta Trjg aQSTfjg Kai
nsQi Tr]v ccnotnovofiiav v,cct sv,v.Xt6tv t&v TOVTotg ivavTicov, dsi drjXovoTt naQ-
sivat a SKXi^sTat. ov yccQ dr] dst tc5 dv&Q(on(p TavTa ndQS6Tt' 8td yovv
xr]v TOVToov svdstav 6 Tr]v aQSTr^v s%(ov savTov i^dyst noTi. ovds
30 yccQ 8td t6 dSvvaTStv iKXsys6&at TavTa 7] iâyoayi^, onsQ SQyov T^g aQST^^g,
aXXd T& fir] naQsivat a ovk in avT'^.
767 Alexander Aphrod. de anima libri mant. p. 159, 19 Bruns. 6 8s
Tr]v dQSTr]v sioav KaxaXsinot av noTS t6v §iov t6v fjtSTa aQSTfjg skodv 8td
Tr]v iâyooyr]v t-ijv svXoyov.
35 768 Excerpta philos. Cod. Coislin. 387 Cramer Anecd. Paris. Vol. IV
403. dXXd Kcct ot ^tooikoI (ptX660(pot — Tr]v (piXo60(piav rjniXaôv fis-
XsTr]v slvat tov (pv6tKov dâvdTov' 8to Kat nivTS TQonovg svX6yov iâ-
ycoy^g syQa^âv sotKS ydQ, (pr]6tVj fiaKQ& 6vfino6ioo, iv w 8oKSt
6 §iog
svoo^jist^&at 7] ipv%i^' Kcci

naQ o6ovg TQ^novg XvsTat xb 6vfin66tov, naQa
40 To6ovTovg TQ^novg yivovTat Kal s^Xoyot iâyooyai. AvsTat 6s t6 6vfin66tov
naxd nivTS XQ^novg' rj Sid iQsiav fisydXrjv acpvoo KaTaXaôv6aVy olov
naQ0v6iav cpiXov 8td ^QOVOV' '6nb %aQag yaQ dvi6TavTat ot cpiXoi Kai XiusTai
t6 6vfin66tov. ^ 6td Tovg inst6KcofidôvTag Kal ataxQO^QrjfiovoiJVTag
X^vsTat bfioimg t6 6vfin66tov' i)
6td t6 vskqu Kat vo6(o8rj slvat Ta
1 Et Ursinm, ut libri. 3 verha: quod est — vivere ante sic enim —

beate vivere praebent libri, transposuit Madvig. 22 ti Wil., ttg cod. 23 uv-
rbv seclusit Wil. wvtbv Wil., wvt&v cod.
||
VTTAE AOENDAE PRAECEPTA. 191
rtaQttxiîlievcc' ^ dicc andviv ideafidtcav' i)

Sia fii&r]v kvexai, xo avfi-
noaiov.
Kaxtt xovg ttvxovg ovv nivxt XQ^novq ylvovxai ymI e^Xoyoi iâyayyal'
Siu iQslav (isyukfiv Kaxakttôvaav &g nQoaixaêv IIvQla xivl
i)
eavxbv vneQ iSlag noketog,

r)
cp&OQ&g x^ nokei inixeifiivrjg

— 5
—
ttnoa<ptt^ttt
i)
ditt
xijg
xovg ineiaxiOfidôvxag xvQdvvovg vxtX

dvttyxdôvxttg '^fucg
^ nQdxxeiv alaxQa i) Xiyetv xu dn6^§r}xa (sequitiur narratiuncula de muliero
Pythagorea) 5)
6td (laKQav voaov naXvovaav inl noXv OQydvto xQ'fja9ai
xrjv t/;vp^»' Toi aafiaxi, evXoyojg dsi i^dyeiv avxr]v' dtb xat TIXdx(ov ovx
ttnoiiiiexai xb 8tatxr\xtif,bv x^g laxQtn^qg ojg natdayayovv xu voa^^fiaxa nai lo
notovv iyxQOviêtv, uXX unodixexat xb yetQOVQytxbv xui (puQ(iUKevxtx6v , o)
iXQV^ô ÂQXiyivrjg, 6 axQuxonedov &eQanevaiv' (prjoi de aai SotponXijg

ov nQbg iuxqov aotpov
d^QTjvetv incadug nQog axo(iS)vxt xQuvfiaxi (Ai. 582)
^ 6itt nevlttv' Kui v,uX&g (prjaiv 6 Gioyvtg' u
XQr) (pevyoma
nevlrjv etc.
^ 6itt XfjQOv' &aneQ yuQ inet rj (li&r} eXve xb av(in6atov, oCxcag 7ittvxuv&a
âxl xtva iâyuyetv euvrbv dtu XrJQOV' ovdev ydQ iaxt XfjQog, et jitTj cpvatKXj
(li&ri' nai ovdiv iaxt (li^rj, et (iri nQoaiQexinbg XTjQog' Kui xuvxu (ihv neQi
xovxov. 20
Ct. Olympiodonun ad Plat. Phaed. p. 5 ed. Finckh.
13'
Appendixl.
Fragmenta Chrysippi, quae ad explicationem carminum
Homericorum pertinent.
769 Scholia in Homeri Iliadem A 129. ZojrAog dl 6 'j4^q)i7toXt-
5
xrjg xal XQv6L7t%og 6 2Jt(o'Cxbg (SoloLXt^siv otovrcci tbv Ttoirjt^v avtl
evLxov JtXrj&vvtLXip XQri6diLBvov QtjfiatL' tb yccQ dcadL <pa6C nXrid-vvtL-
x6v ayvoov0L de etc.
770 Scholia in Homeri Iliad. A 405. og Qa naQa Kqovl(ovi' ort iv-
rev&sv rov "AQScog liysrai ovn oQd^&g
ijtl
(1.
II. E 906) "OiiriQog de, wg
10 2ra)iii6gy IIoGeid&vog avrbv slvai q)rfii.
771 Scholia in Hom. Iliad. @ 441. a^^cDôtaL' XQvCiTtTtog vcp
iv TtQocpEQetaL, 6 fiBvtOL ÂQLdtaQxog Svo ^JLEQrj X6yov
etc.
Etymol. Magn. d^ôfioL^LV. s. tov

v.
xsqI tolg âÔLg. Xqv-
ocvtl
6LTt7tog v(p' ?v TtQocpsQEL, 6 iiEvtoL ÂQLdtaQxog Svo fiEQrj Xoyov.

15 772 Scholia ad Hom. Iliad. K2b2. XQvSLTtnog 81 &6jt£Q sl'
ttg,
(prj6L, nsQL tQL&v rifisQ&v diaXEy6Êvog iv ttJ tQitr] kEysL ^Cav 0.110-
XECnE^QâL iVt rj^sQav, zav (li} jtEQl oq&qov TtOLijtaL tovg X6yovg, ov-
tcag xal tbv '0dv66Ea el xal itkEOv rjv TtuQaxf^xbg t&v Svo ôiQ&v
trjv tQCtrjv (pdvaL xataXECjtEGdâL , STtELdii tQLfiEQOvg ov6r]g trjg vvxtbg
20 ExaGtov ÊQog Ev tL Xafi^dvEtav, &6t£ xctv iXXtnlg y tovto xal /ui)
bXbxXrjQov, dXX' aQLd^Êt^d-aC ys tQCtrjv, t<p td^LV tav rjÊQcov exelv
triv tQCtrjv. ovtca yaQ xal av^Qcanov naQa n68a yEv6Êvov itt
tvy%dvELV tfig oXr^g nQo6rjyoQCag.

773 Scholia in Hom. Iliad. N. v. 41. XQv6Lnnog dh ZtcoCxbg
25 xal ^LOvv6Log ®Qdi, da6vvov6L tb ^âvtaxoL^''
6 fj ^rjQ6q)Covoi.
'Cv
774 Scholia in Hom. Iliad. O. v. 241. d^cpl ? yLyvco^xcav

XQv6Lnnog 8h ijjlXovv t6 e a)g n£QL66Evov, xaC q)rj6LV „dfiq)LyvoG)v
dvtl tov dvti^dXXov.^^
775 Scholia in Hom. Iliad. X 212. [iB66a' XQv6Lnnog qvû
'
30 yQd(pEi trjv yaQ Qonijv tov ^vyov QVfirjv xaXEL6dâi.
Chrysippum, cuius in scholiis Pindari aliquot afferuntur explicationes non ,
esse philosophum Solensem, sed eiusdem nominis grammaticum demonstravit

Alfred Korte. Mus. Rhen. LV 131.
APPENDIX I. 198
776 Scholia in Hom. Odyss. E. 240. jcsQixrjXcc' ÂQC6xttQxog &6X6q

ifjQ^ ixdsx6(i€vog, tic nsQixsxavfiivtt vnb 'qUov. XQv6innog dh StyQsi,
xsqI xfjktt^ 7tSQi66a)g ^T^Qa.
777 Etymol. Magn. s. v. imxvvslv (p. 361, 13 Gaisf.). xal Xqv-
6i«xog yQttilfSi KvXXijviog 'EQfifig, insidii Qafidog avtov dvdQutv &
——
tj
(i(i^ttttt d-ikysi OttCttxsg dh ^vov6iv ttvtc5 i6niQttg ag "0(irjQog

„8t£ (ivr)6ttCttto xo^TOt;"
ov^ oti 6vsiQ6jio(i7tog ^v alX' oti vnvov tjdiog
ttCtiog. Cf. Etymol. Gud. s. v. inixvvstv et ini6xvvsiv.
6 yQoctptton Qud. a. v. ktixwslv. H Od. «o 1. 7 Od. tj

1S8
Appendix II.
Fragmeiita Chrysippi ad singulos libros relata.

(Hic ea inserui, quae ad rationem doctrinae nihil facere viderentur.)
I.
Ile^l Âya&wv (nsQt Âyad-ov fr.
3)
5 fr. 1: m 33,19
p. n. 137 {iv z& nq6x(o)
fr. 2: III p. 35,38 n. 148 (iv x'<a nqaxa)
fr. 3: III p. 102,11 n. 418 \iv x& devT^w)
fr. 4: m p- 9, 2 n. 25 (iv tw xqixto).
II. HsqI Âvo(iokoyiag
10 fr. 1: III p. 94,43 n. 390.
m. nsQi 'Aqsx&v nQog ndlltv j3' (Titulus U p. 9,42)
fr. 1: m p. 13, 18 n. 49 (iv x& nQmxot)
fr. 2: m p. 72,30 n. 295 (iv 'x& nQ6x(a)
fr. 3: m p. 85,27 n. 350

(iv xS> nsQt 'ccq.).
15 IV. IIsQt xrjg x&v Âqsx&v 8iag)0Q&g nQog AtodfOQov 6' (Titulus 11
p. 9,40)
fr. m 61,20
1: p. n. 256
fr. m 62,20
2: p. n. 259.
V. nsQt xov notug slvat xug ÂQSXug a' (Titulus 11 p. 9,41)
20 fr. m 60,13
1: p. n. 256
fr. m 62,22
2: p. n. 259.
VI. IIsqI A-iûvofiivov
n p. 131,6 n. 397.
VII. nsQt Biav A
25 fr. 1: m p. 173,23 n. 691 {iv x& Tt^wTw)
fr. 2: n. 693 {iv xotg n. (i.)
n. 697 (iv tt^wtw)
n. 701 (iv Ti^wTw?)
n. 716 (iv Tw TCîwTw)
n. 685 (iv x& SsvxiQm)
n. 702 (iv x& xsxdQxo))
n. 703 (iv x& xsxuQxa)
n. 42 (iv x& xsxuQxto)
fr. 10: II p. 89,41 n. 270 (iv 'x& xsxuQxm).
35 VIll. nsQi xiig AiaksKxiKTjg nQog ÂQtGxoKQSOvxa A (Titulus II
p. 9, 34 in catalogo librorum moralium)
fr. 1: II p. 38,21 n. 126.
IX. IIsQt x&v At avxu AiQSx&v A
fr. 1: III p. 176,31 n. 704
FRAGMENTA CHRYSIPPI AD 8INGUL0S LIBROS RELATA. 195
fr. 2: Athenaeus Deipnos. VII 285 d.q)iX6aog>og iv

Xgvomnog d' 6
Tw tcsqI twv dt' avxtt
atQBz&v ^trjv oupvrjv, (priolv, ft^v] iv Â&ijvaig fiev
6ia rr}v daiifiksiav vTteQOQmCi nal TtTwjjtxov slval tpaaiv otljov, iv hlQaig dl
noksaiv vneQâvfidôvai nokv xeiQca ysvofiivrjv. el& oi fUv, (prjOivy ivxavâ
xovg dSQiaxfKovg oQvi&ag xQicpHv ansvSovaiv dxQSioxiQOvg ovrag, oxi x&v 6
naQ^ rjfitv nokv ikdxxovg slaiv' ineivot dh xdvavxia fuxanifinovxai xovg iv-
^dds.''
fr. 3: III p. 36, 2 n. 148 (Iv x& ncQl x&v xaO' a^Ta aiQSx&v).
X. IIsqI r&v Ai avrd Aiqsx&v
fr. 1: m p.
(lii
185,17 n. 744 lo
2: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. IV p. 159 a.

fr. oXov 6 xakbg XQvamnog
dtayQacpsi iv r& nsQt r&v firj 6i ax^rd atQsr&v kiyav aSs yyint xoaovxov
xtvsg ixninxovat nQog xb dQyvQiov &ars iaxoQiia&at nQog xy xsksvx^ rivd
ftkv naxaniovxa ovx okiyovg ^^^vffovg aaro^&avfrv tov 6s sxsqov Qatl>dfisvov
sig xtva fx^^&va xai evdiJVT' avTOv iniay.r\i\)at rotg otxsioig &d'^)at ovrcog, i5
fii^rs «avaavxag fiiqxs &SQansvaavrag.'^

XI. IIsQt rov Aixd^siv A
fr. 1: n p. 326,32 n. 1125
fr. 2: m p. 175,12 n. 699.
XII. IIsQt Atnatoavvrjg (cf. II p. 3,10) 20
fr. 1: Cicero de republ. III 8,12 et reqeriret et tueretur, alter

(scil.
Aristoteles) autem de ipsa iustitia quattuor implevit sane grandis libros.

Nam ab Chrysippo nihil magnum nec magnificura desideravi, qui suo
quodam more loquitur, ut omnia verborum momentis, non renim ponde-
ribus examinet. 35
fr. 2: II p. 11,44 n. 30
fr. 3: np. 337,35 n. 1175 (^v r& nQ&ra)
fr. 4: m p. 89, 27 n. 367 (^v r& nQwrto)
fr. 5: III p. 8,10. 20 n. 23 r& rQira)'
fr. 6: m p. 146,10 n. 545
(^v
r& rQira) so
fr. 7: m p. 186,3 n. 747
(^v
(iv r& rQirco nsQt 6t%aiov)
fr. 8: m p. 186,7 n. 748 {iv r& nsQt 6fKatoavvr]g)
fr. 9: m p. 177, 2 n. 705 (^v Totg nsQt 6tiiatoavvr}g).
Xlla. IIsQi Atnaioavvrjg n^bg Ilkdroava (fortasse pars eiusdem operis)
fr. 1: in 110,29 n. 455
(iv tw nQarm) 35
fr.2: m p.
p. 37,16 n. 157
fr. 3: m p. 70,30 n. 288
fr. 4: III p. 77,20 n. 313.
Xllb. TIsQi Atxuioavvrjg nQog ÂQiaroxskrjv (fortasse pars eiusdem
operis) 40
fr. 1: m p. 8,22 n. 24 (ÂQtaxoxsksi nsQi ^twxtoavvrjg dvxi-
yQdq)(av).
Xm. IIsqI Atnaioavvrig Âno6si^stg
fr. 1: m p. 71,5. 10 n. 289
fr. 2: III p. 73,13 n. 297. 45
2 TTiv del. Wilam. || ftiv Std Wilam., Siu fikv A. 13 nQbs t6 qptAapyv-
Qov coni. Wilam. 15 Ttva] rbv Meineke.
fr. 1:
FRAGMENTA CHRY8IPPI AD 8IN0UL0S UBR08 RELATA. 197
XX. niQi '^êtav (libri tuqI ^êrng itQos Kkitovec tt'^'y' in catalogo
librorum moralium II p. 9, 38 fortasse diversi)
fr. II
p. 147, 38 n. 449.
XXI. 'E^coTtxat Êniaxokai

fr. II p. 314,15 n. 1072. »
XXII. neql "EQmxog
fr. 1: m p. 180,14 n. 716
fr. 2: m p. 180,36 p. 718.
XXIII. neql Se&v F (vel plures)
fr. 1: n 201,4
p. n. 687 lO
fr. 2: II p.306,26 n. 1022 (iv tw
n^wTw^
fr. 3: II p.315,1 n. 1076 (iv tw
nQcaxai)
fr. 4: II
p. 316,20 n. 1078 Uv t&
nQatta))
fr. 5: II p. 315,25 n. 1077 (in primo)
fr. 6: n n. 1077 (in secundo) u
p. 316,12
fr. 7: II p. 316,16 n. 1078 hv tw devriQat)
fr. 8: II p. 326,32 n. 1125 (iv t'm
SevttQai)
fr. 9: II p. 309,12 n. 1049 (^x toiJ
T^tTov)
fr. 10: II p. 313,21 n. 1068 {iv t& tQitm)
fr. 11: m
p. 50,40 n. 212 {iv ta' tQitet) M
fr. 12: m
p. 80,33 n. 326
(iv t(b tQixat).
XXIV. IleQl 'HSovfig (num idem liber qui inscribitur tov x«Aot5
x«l triq 7;dov^g? Cf. catalogum librorum moralium II
neQi
10, 3
— 6)
fr. m p. 37, 13 n. 156.
p.
XXV. 'H&ix&v Zr}xrj(i(xta)v I n

fr. 1: m p. 141,23 23 n.
fr. 2: mp. 50, 18 n. 210 (iv xSt extoi)
fr. 3: III p. 57,39 n. 243 (iv tk exxa))
fr. 4: Scholia in Eur. Androm. v. 276 Vol. IV p. 152 Dind. Vol. 11
p. 274 Schw. XQvOmnog de iv ^H&ik&v Sexdtoi Xoyioccêvov tov nuQiv so
xivaiv dei fiakXov civxexeo&ai ^ noXefiixfig uaxiqaeaig ^ iQOixixfjg i) âaiXeiag,
vevaai [avxbv] fiaXXov eig xa iQaitina xal ovtag tbv neQi T-^g xQiaeaig fiv-
9ov avvte9fivai.
XXVI. HeQi tov Ka&i^KOvxog Z (vel plures)
fr. 1: III p. 186,39 n. 752 {iv xat neQl xov x.) m
fr. 2: m
p. 41,34 n. 174 {iv xSi exta)
,
fr. 3: m
p. 173,7 n. 688
{iv t^ e^Sofiai).
XXVII. neQi tov KaXov A (sine dubio diversus a libro XXVm)
fr. 1: m
p. 9,29 n. 30 (iv Torg neQi tov x.)
fr. 2: m
p. 9,24 n. 29 {iv tw tuqI tov m
fr. 3: m
p. 76,4 n. 308 {iv tw neQi tov x.)
x.)
fr. 4: III
p. 178,30 n. 709 a (iv tw neQt tov x.).
XXVm. HeQl tov KaXov xat tf}g'HSovfig nQogÂQtatOKQeovxa I

(Titulus in catalogo II p. 10, 3)
fr. 1 : Gellius N. A. XIV 4. Condigne mehercule et condecore Chry- 45
sippus in librorum, qui inscribuntur neQi xaXov xal i^dov^g, primo,

os et oculos lustititiae vultumque eius severis atque venerandis verborum
32 uitbv del. Schwartz. || nsfl x^g scripsi, xfig NO itegl A.

198 APPENDIX n.
coloribus depinxit. Facit quippe imaginem lustitiae fierique solitam esse

dicit a pictoribus rhetoribusque antiquioribus ad hunc ferme modum:
„fonna atque virginali, aspectu vehementi et formidabili, luminibus
filo
oculorum acribus, neque humilis neque atrocis, sed reverendae cuiusdam

5 tristitiae dignitate." Ex imaginis autem istius significatione intellegi vo-
luit, iudicem, qui lustitiae antistes est, oportere esse gravem, sanctum,
severum, incorruptum, inadulabilem contraque improbos nocentesque immi-
sericordem atque inexorabilem erectumque et arduum ac potentem, vi et
maiestate aequitatis veritatisque terrificum. Verba ipsa Chrysippi de lu-
10 stitia scripta haec sunt:
j^TIaQ&svog de elvai Xiysrcct. Kurcc GvfiôXov rov adidcpd-OQog slvai xal
fiTjSaiimg ivdidovat roig xaxovQyoig, firjds TiQOGisGdâi (ii^rs Tovg STtisinsig
Xoyovg (irjrs TiaQairrjGtv nal 8iri6iv fwjtf KoXansiav fii^rs aXXo firjSsv r&v
roiovroov' olg aKoXov&cog nal Gxv&Qcon^ yQacpsrai nal 6vvs6rriiibg siovCa ro
15 nQoGfonov aal svrovov nal SsdoQKog ^XiTtovGa^ (osrs rotg fisv aSinoig qpojSov
SfiTtotstv^ rotg Ss Stxaiotg dâQGog' rotg fisv 7tQ06(ptXovg ovrog rov rotovrov
TtQOGcoTtov, rotg
Ss sriQOtg 7tQ06dvrovg.'^
Haec verba Chrysippi eo etiam magis ponenda existimavi, ut prompta
ad considerandum iudicandumque sint, quoniam legentibus ea nobis deli-
20 catiores quidam disciplinarum philosophi, Saevitiae imaginem istam esse,
non lustitiae, dixerunt.
fr. 2: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. XIII p. 565 a. rov ^vQse&at rbv Ttco-
ag vfi&v 6 XQvGimtog iv rS>

ycava •m.r ÂXiâvSQOv svQr^fiivov, cprjGtv
rsrdQrco nsQt rov xaXov xal rfjg rjSovrjg. ovk dnaiQcog Si, cbg ifiavrbv
25 Jtsid^co^ fisfivrjGofiat rrjg Xih^soog' %cciQco yccQ itdvv rS> ccvSqI Sid rs rrjv noXv-
fiadîav nat rrjv rov ^&ovg sntsi%stav. Xiyst Ss ovrcog 6 cptXoGotpog „t6
i^VQseOât rbv ncoycova
%ar ÂXiâvSQOv nQoriv,rat, r&v nQorsQcov ov %QCOfiivcov
avrm. xal yccQ Ttfio&sog 6 avXrjrrjg ncoycova fiiyav s%cov r^vXst^ xat sv A&îq-
vaig StarrjQovGtv ov 6g)6SQa aQ%atov rbv nQ&rov nQoexstQdfisvov naQcovvfitov
30 s'%etv KoQ^riv.
Stb nat "AXs'B,tg scpr] nov
ccv ntrrononovfjLSvov rtv^ i) ^vQovfisvov
OQccg, Svotv rovrcov s%stv Sst d-drsQOv'
5] yccQ 6rQarsvstv intvosiv fiot cpaivsrai
v,ai ndvra rm ncoycovt Sqccv ivavria
35 3}
nXov6taY,bv rovrco rt nQ06ninrst xaxov.
ri yccQ at rQi%sg Xvnov6tv rjfiag^ n^bg &s6)v,
St' ag dvriQ SKa6rog rjfi&v cpaivsrat,
si firi rt ravratg ccvrtnQdrrs6& vnovosig.
Jtoyivrjg Ss tScov rtva o^roog s'%ovra rb yivstov s'q)rj6s, ,,|H7j

ri s'%stg iyKaXsiv
40 T-ij cpv6st ort dvSQa 0' inoirj6s aai ov yvvatKa; srsQOv Si rtva int tnnov
iSav naQanXr]6icog s'%ovra nal fiSfivQt6fiivov nai rovrotg dnoXov&cog r]fi(pts6-
fiivov, fisv scprj^s ^rjrstv ri s6rtv 6 innonoQVog,
nQorsQOv vvv Ss svQrjxivat.
iv 'PoSco Ss vofiov ovrog fxrj '^vQS6d'at ovSs 6 intXrjtpofisvog ovSsig i6ri Std
t6 ndvrag ^VQS6&at. iv Bvâvrica Ss ^rjfiiag intnstfiivrjg r& s'%ovrt xovQSt
45 ^VQbv ovSsv rjrrov ndvrsg %Q&vrai «'utw." xat ravra fisv 6 &avfid6tog si'-
^rjxf XQv6innog.
3: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. IV p. 137f.
fr. XQv6inn6g r sv rsrdQ-
TO)nsQi rov yiaXov xal rrig rjSov^qg (pr}6iv „£v Âd"i^vaig Ss i6roQOV6tv
ov ndvv dQ%aicov Svotv ysvofiivcov Ssinvcov, sv Avxsico rs x«t AKaSrjfisia,
FRAGMENTA CHRY8IPPI AD SINGUL08 LIBROS RELATA. 199
ToO jttiv elg xijv ÂnaSiQfieiav slaeviyiiavrog 6ti>onoi(yO konada TCffbg higav
tivttxQslav xbv iiiQa(iov xaTuât ndvxa xovq Uqonoiovg, wg (lanQoêv ovx
aaxelag naQeiodvOemg yivonivrjg, diovxog anixea&at xovxcov ^Tdiv)> (utXQo&eV
xbv d' iv x& Avxelm XQiag xaQixrjQov elg xaQtxog diaaxevdaavxa (laaxiyat-
î^vat w? naQaaotptÔfievov novrjQ&g}'' 6
fr. 4: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. IX 373a. xal XQvatnnog d' 6 cpt-

p.
loaotpog iv xS> nifinxo) neQt xov xaXov xat x^g rjSovijg yQatpet oijxwg
^^xa&dneQ rtveg xdg Xevxdg oQVt&ag x&v (uXatv&v 'fjSlovg elvat jnfi/lAov."
fr. 5: Atbenaeus Deipnosoph. VIII 335b. XQvatnnov d\dv6Qeg tpl-
Xot, xov xi]g 2xoag rjyefiova xaxd noXXd Qâvfidâv ext (laXXov inatv&^ xbv lo
noXv&QvXrjxov int xrj oilfoXoyla ÂQxiaxQaxov deC noxe fiexd OiXatvlSog xuxu-
tdxxovxa, elg riv x6 ne^l dcpQodtalcov dxoXaaxov avyyQuiifia.
dvatpigexai
335 a. dXX' ovv o ye &av(ji,aai(6xaxog XQvOtnnog iv x& ni(inx(o
id.
neQt tov xaXov xai xr]g rjSovfig tpriaL „xat §t^Xla xd xe OtXuivtdog xat
xijv ÂQxeaxQttxov raaxQOvo(iittv xtti 6vvd(ietg eQcoxtxdg xat avvovatuaxt-
xoi) is
xa^, 6(iot(og de xal xdg dêQanaivag iînsiQOvg xot&vde xivrjascov xs xai axrj-
(idxcav xai nsQi xr^v xovxojv (isXixijv ytvo(iivag.^' xai ndXiv ^^sxfiuv&dvstv
r' ttvxovg xd xotttvxtt xai xxaad^ttt xd nsQi xovx(ov ysyQU(ii(iivu OtXutviSt xui
AQXsaxQuxa xui xoig xd o(iottt yQdtf^ttat.^^ xdv tw e§S6(t,(p Si (prfGt „xaOa7tcp
yuQ ovx ixîttv&ttvstv xd OtXtttviSog xui xr^v ÂQxsaxQuxov ru6XQ0V0(iittv JO
l'OTtv cbff cpiQOvxtt xt nQog x6 f^^v «ftftvov."

fr. 6: Athenaeus Deipnos. I p. 4e.
ÂQxiaxQuxog 6 SvQttxootog ^ Fs-
X&og iv TJJ dig XQvatnnog intyQacpst ra6xQ0V0(iia , ag Ss Avyxsvg xai
KaXXl(iuxog 'HSvnad^sia.
Cf. III p. 104 a. Eig xuvx^ ovv xtg dno^Xincov, uvSQsg cpiXot^ sixoxcog 25
dv inatviasts xov xuXov XQvatnnov, xuxiSovxu dxQt^&g xrjv 'EntxovQOv

cpvatv xui sinovxtt ,,(irixQ6noXiv slvttt xfjg cpiXoaocpiug uvxov xr^v ÂQxsaxQuxov
yttaxQoXoyittv , rjv ndvxsg ot x&v
cptXoa6cpcov yuaxQi(iuQyot &ioyviv xivu uv-
x&v elvttt Xiyovai, xr^v xuXrjv xuvxrjv inonottav.^^
Cf. VII p. 278e. XQvatnnog d' «vtov (scil. Archestratum) 6 ovTwg 30
cptX6ao(pog xtti neQi ndvx' dvriQ dQxr]y6v 'EnixovQG} (prjoi yeviadât xai xotg
xd xovxov intaxtt(iivotg xi]g ndvxtt StttXv(ir}va(iivr]g rjSovrjg.
fr. Athenaeus Deipnosoph. XIV p. 616 a.
7: xtti
XQvatnnog S' 6
(ptX6ao(pog iv ni(inx(o neî xov xaXov xai x-^g rjSovfjg neî xov Ilav-
xttXiovxog xttSe y^dcpet „6 Se nXdvog UttvxttXicov xeXsvxav (liXXcov exdxeQov 35
Twv vi&v xax iSLuv i^rjndxrjae, cpiâag (i6vco uvx& Xiyetv, onov xuxoQCOQVxot
x6 ;^9VO/ov" &axe (iidxr\v âxsQOv xotv^ axdnxovxug ula&ia&ut i^rjnttxrj-
juivovg."
fr. 8: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. XIV p. 616 b. ovx rjn^Qet S^ r)(i&v x6
av(in6atov x&v cptXoaxcanxovvxcov. nsQi Ss xotovxov xtv6g ndXtv 6

ovSs 40
XQvatnnog iv x& avx& (scil. iv x& niîtnxcp nsQi xov xuXov xui xrjg
rjSovrjg) yQttcpst ,,cptXoaxainxr\g (xiXXav vn6 xov Sri(iLov a^dxxsa&at elne
%iXetv &aneQ x6 xvxveiov aattg dno&aveiv. intxQi^pttvxog S' ixsLvov
l'<yx(oi^£v."
fr. 9: Athenaei Deipnosoph. epit. lib. I p. 9c. t6 naQd noXXotg Xttaxav- 46
2 trad. ndvxag; corr. Meineke. 3 Siov malit Kaibelius. <(Tfl5v> add. ||
Schweigh. 13 trad. ys 6, transpoBuit Schweigh. 15 trad. ^Qattxdg, corr.

Coraes. 28 7)v] o&sv coni. Wilam. d^soyovlav libri; Qioyviv Welcker.
||
200 APPENDIX n.
QOKccnKuôv KaXov(uvov j3^W(ita, &g rpriGi XQvamnog <îv xa itsQi nrlov

Httt Tjdoviigy ov 7} natccGxevr) nsQteQyoxiQa.
fr. 10: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. I p. 5e. Âitb rovrov rov Oikoêvov
Hai (piloîveioi riveg nXanovvreg mvofide&riGav. nsQt rovrov XQvetmtog
5 (pr\6tv ^êyib v.ariyjui rtva otpocpdyov ini roGovrov iKnenrcmoTa tov (irj iv-
rQineoQat rovg nXriGtov int roig ytvofiivotg, mare (paveQ&g iv roig §aXa-
veiotg rr^v re %eiQa Gvve&iêtv nQog rd 9'eQfid, Ka9tivra eig vScoq êQfiov^
nai t6 Grofia dvayaQyaQtÔfievov dêQfiat, oncag drjXovort iv rotg dêQfjtoig
6v6mvrirog ecpaaav yaQ avrov Kai rovg oiponotovvrag vnonoteta&at^ iva

r].
10 dêQfiorara naQartd^&Gt, nai fiovog naravaXiaxr] avrog ^ rmv Xotn&v avvano-

Xov&etv fir] dvvafuvoav.
fr. 11: Athenaeus VIII p. 336 a. (6 UaQdavdnaXXog) icp' ov rov rdcpov
intyeQydcp&ai tprici XQvatnnog rdde
(sequitur epigramma aliunde notum).
15 Cf. p. 336 f. x^frTTOv 6' av elxe^ (prjGiv 6 XQvGinnogy ei fiereXricp&r)
rd ini rov HaQdavandXXov ovrcog
ev eidcog ort d-vrjrbg ecpvg 6vv &vfi6v a£|e,
reQnofievog fiv&oiGt' cpayovrt 6ot ovrig ovrjatg.
nai yciQ iyco Qdnog eifii, cpaywv ag nXeiGra xai r\6%eig.
80 ruvr eyca o66 e'fia&ov nai icpQOvriâ oiai fierd rovrtov
e^d^X' enadôv rd 6e Xotnd nai rjdia ndvra XiXetnrat.
fr. 12: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. XV p. 686 f. xai 6 dâvfiaatcorarog Se
XQvOtnnog rr)v Xaêtv rd fivQa dnb rov fierd noXXov fio-
ovofiaeiav cpr]6i
Qov Kai novov fiaraiov yive6&at. AaKeSatfiovtoire iêXavvov6t T^g 2ndQ-

25 rr]g rovg rd fivQa Kara6Kevdôvrag ag 8 tacpQeiQOvr ag rovXaiov^ Kai rovg rd
SQia Se ^dnrovrag a)g dcpaviôvrag rr]v Xev%6rr]ra rcav iQicov. EoXcov re 6

6o(pbg 6td r&v v6fi(ov KencoXviie rovg
dv6Qag fiVQoncaXetv.
fr. 13: AthenaeusDeipnosoph. XIV p. 659 a. indXovv 6' ot juxXatoi
rbv fiev noXtrtnbv fidyetQOv Mai6a)va rbv 6' inrbntov Tirrtya. XQv6tnnog
30 6 6 (ptX660(pog rbv Mai^cava dnb rov fiaOa^dât oisrat xexA^crât, oiov rbv
dfia9ii nai n^bg ya6xiQa vevevnbra^ dyvocbv ort Mai6(ov yiyovt K(Ofi(p6iag
vnoxQtrr]g MeyaQevg rb yivog^ og xai t6 nQo6(onetov evQS xb dn avrov %a-
Xovfievov fiai6a)va, ag r& neî nQ06wn(ov.
'AQt6rocpdvr]g (pr]6iv 6 Bv^dvriog iv
fr. 14: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. II
p. ndXXtarov 67c.
6' bôg elvai cpr]6t
3b XQv6innog 6 (ptX660(pog r6 re Aiyvnriov nai t6 Kvi6tov.
fr. 15: Athenaeus Deipnosoph. I p. 8c.
XQv6tnnog 6i cpr]6tv' davfi-
ôXov Kcod^cava fir] naQaXifinave.
XXIX. TleQi KaroQd^cofidrmv
fr. III p. 168,27.9 n. 674 {iv r& nQcor(p)
672.
40 XXX. IleQi rov Kevov
fr. 1: II p. 165,32 n. 518
fr. 2: II
p. 172,15 n. 543.
XXXI. IleQi Ktvr]6e(og B (vel plures)
fr. 1: II p. 143,29 n. 434 (iv r& 6evriQa)
45 fr. 2: II p. 173,15 n. 550 (ix tov 6evriQov).
1 suppletum ex Suida s. v. XaetavQOKdKKaôv. 9 Svavlitritog Kaibelius
probabiliter. post10 tbg iva inseri vult Wilam. 19 trad. xofxd^, corr.
Roehl. 36 an Solensis?
FRAGMENTA CHRY8IPPI AD 8INOUL08 LIBR08 RELATA. 201
XXXII. IltQl K66(iov B (vel plures)

fr. 1: II p. 189,34 n. 624 (iv totg neQl x.)
n. 913
fr. 2: II p. 264, 14
(iv tw d$vxiQ<p).
XXXin. IleQl xoH xvQlag KexQÔ^ttt Z-qvava toig 6v6(iuaiv A
fr. mp. 158,34 n. 617. 6
XXXIV. HtQl Aoyov £ (Titulus in catalogo librorum moralium U

p.9,29)
fr. 1: II p. 15,16 n. 37 (^v tfi %Q^t{a)
fr. 2: II p. 33,7 n. 105 (^v t& tt^cot^)
fr. 3: II p. 228,27 n. 841 \iv tfj n. l' nQayfiattla). lo
XXXV. IIbqI XQjiattig nQog Asntivav A' (tcsqI t^j xQ''^^^^S

Aoyov
toH koyov nQog Asntlvav in catalogo librorum moralium II p. 9, 30)
fr. 1: II p. 20,10 n. 50 (53 errore typothetae)
2: II p. 38,32 n. 127
fr.
(omissa libri inscriptione)
fr. 3: II p. 39,15 n. 129. »
XXXVI. IleQv Mavtixfig B
fr. 1: n p. 340,13 n. 1183
fr. 2: n p. 342,4 n. 1187 (duobus libris)
fr. 3: 11 p. 342,23 n. 1191 (iv t& dsvtSQtp)
' '
fr. 4: n p. 348,17 n. 1216. M

XXXVII. IIsQi Twv MeQ&v E (vel plures)
fr. 1: II p. 165, 29 n. 517 (iv tw T^/ra> nal tetuQta nal
nsfinto) n. t.
ft.).
xxxvm. nsQi n6(iov a
fr. 1: III p. 42,4 n. 175 t5
fr. m 2: p. 77,33 n. 314 (exordium libri).

XXXIX. nsQi '0(A.ovoiag B (vel plures)
fr. m 86,22
1: p. n. 353.
XL. IIsQi 'OQ(ifjg
Arrianus Epict. dissert. I 4, 14 (nominato paulo ante Chrysippo): AajSc so
T^v TiSQi 6Q(i7ig (Svvtaîv nai yvmd^t n&g avtriv aviyvcoKa.

XLI. "Oqohv AiaksKtix&v nQog MritQodcoQov g' (In catalogo logi-
corvun titulus 11 p. 4, 40)
fr. 1: II p. 62,41 n. 193 (^v toig dtal. oQoig)
fr. 2: n p. 75, 18 n. 226 (iv Tw nsQi oqcdv dubitans huc S6
rettuli propter rera tractatam).

XLII. IIsQi t&v "Oqcdv nQog MrjtQodoiQOv Z (Fuit de definitionibus
moralibus; nam titulus exstat in moralium librorum catalogo II
p. 9, 2. Ceteros libros, qui simili fuerunt inscriptione vide II
p. 8,33— 37) 40
fr. 1: II p. 264,16 n. 913 (ev t& SsvtiQm nsQi oQtov. Dubi-

tari potest, num fragmentum ad
hunc librum referendum sit. Nam
etiam physicarum definitionum li-
brum fuisse probabile est). 45
XLm. IIsQi Ovalag F (vel plures)

fr. 1: II p. 136,4 n. 412 (^v toig n. ovaiag
k6yoig)
fr. 2: n p. 338,24 n. 1178 (iv t& tQlttp).
202 APPENDix n.
XLIV. naQi Tla^Siv z/

(Tres libri priores fuerunt loyiKol, quartus
êQcenevTiiioq vel ri&inoq)
Fragmenta composui III p. 110,38
— 133,26. n. 456 — 490.
XLV, TIeqI TIccQOifiimv (libri complures)
5 fr. 1: Diog. Laert. VII 1. (de Zenone locutus) ort io%voq rjv, vno^ri-
HTjg, (lekdyiQcag, o&sv tig avxov slitsv Alyvnxiav nkrj^xida, Ka&d gjTjOt
XQv6imtog iv nQtoxcp IlaQoifii&v.

fr. 2: Schol. Pind. Isthm. II 17.
XQi^fiaTa %Qi^(iax^ dvr}Q\ xovxo dva-
YQatpexai fisv eig xdg naQOifiiag vn ivimv^ dnotpdêyfia ds iexiv '^^tOTod^ftov,
10 na&dnsQ cpriGl XQvGinnog iv tc5 nsQi naQotfit&v. xovxov Ss xov Âqi-
GToSrjfiov nivdaQog fisv ov Tid^rjGtv «| ovojitaTog, ag di^Xov ovTog og sgtiv
6 TOVTo sincav, fiovov ds iar^fUKoCaTo t^v naTQiSa oti ÂQysiog etc.
fr. 3: Diogenianus Paroemiographus I 62 p. 10. At^ ZxvQia: Xqv-
Ccnnog cprjGiv inl t&v Tag ydQLTag dvaTQsnovTcov xsTa^&ai Trjv naQOifiiav,
15 snsiSrj noXXdmg tk dyysia dvaTQsnsi ri at^.
Zenobius II 18.
fr. 4: Zenobius V 32. Ov wKTinXoslg: inl t&v firj dKQi§&g ti noi-
ovvTcov. ^H yaQ dKQi§s6TSQa r^g rjfiSQag TOig nsXayoSQOfiov6i, Std rag
vvi,
T&v d6TQCov 6r}fistco6stg. '0 Ss XQV6tnnog dcpsXcov Trjv „ov" dnocpaîv
20 if^wKxtnXostg''^ slnsv.
fr. 5: [Plut.] Prov. Alex. I 3 (Cod. VB.-Corp. Par. II p. 321). 'Ont-
6dfj,^ca[yy xavxr^v XQV6innog xdTTSt oiaxd x&v %siqov sv xotg nQdyfia6i

nQOâtvovxcov naQa to dsl 6ni6co §aivstv. MefivrjTat tov ovofiaTog 2ocpoKX7]g.
fr. 6: Zenobius
Paroemiogr. III 40. AoiSv^ av^si: inl t&v firj avla-
25 vofisvcav (pr)6lv 6 XQv6tnnog^ dXXd xat <înl t&v^ fifKQ&v fisvovTcov slQrjxai
rj naQOifiia. 'O yaQ SotSvS, fxtXQog i6xi nal 6xQoyyvXog.
7: Plutarchus vita Arati 1,1.
fr. TlaQOifiiav xivd naXaidv, d) TIoXv-
KQaxsg, Ssi6ag fioi Sonsi xb Sv6<prjfiov avxiig, 6 cpiX66ocpog XQV6tnnog ov%
ov sysi TQonov y dXX* ag avTog wcto ^sXxiov slvat Staxi&STai,
30 Ttg nuTSQ^ aivr\6si, si fir) svSaifiovsg vtoi;
Atovv66ScoQog Ss 6 TQOtîqvtog iXiyxcov avTov dvTSKTi&ri^t Trjv dXti&ivrtv
o^Tcog s'iov6av'
Ttg naTSQ' aivr}6si, si fir) KaxoSaifiovsg vioi',
etc.
35 fr. 8: Suidas s. v. KsQKConsg (pr.)

— r}
Ss naQOifiia ^âsQKconi^siv^'' rjv
6 XQV6innog dnb t&v 6atv6vTcov Ty xsqko) îpcov cp7)6t fiSTSvi]vsx&ai.
XLVI. TIsqI tov n&g Sst t&v IIotrjfidTcov dKOvstv B (Titulus in
catalogo librorum moralium II p. 9,18. Liber nusquam laudatur,

sed probabiliter huc referuntur fragmenta II p. 31,37 n. 100. 101.
io Plura etiam Plutarchus in libro n&g Sst tov vsov noirjfidTcov dxovsiv
ex hoc Chrysippi libro hausisse videtur; quae tamen vix possunt
accurate definiri).
XLVIL TIsQt TIoXtTsiag
45
FRAGMENTA CHRYSIPPI AD SINGULOS LIBR08 RELATA. 203
fr. 4: m p. 186,17 n. 744

fr. 5: m p. 185,20 n. 745
fr. 6: Diogenes Laert. VII 34. oti 8' avrov iativ 7} Tlokitelu (scil.
Zenonis) tucI
XQvamnog iv (aeiUQ iv B) t& neQi Ilolttelag gîjoL
XLVIII. JJcpl IlQovolag A (De hoc opere conf. A. Gercke Chrysippea s
in Fleckeiseni ann. suppl. XIV)
fr. 1: II p. 189,28 n. 623 libris quos de providentia
(in
scripsit)
fr. 2: II p. 192,1 n. 634 {iv tolg n. TtQ.).
fr. 3: II p. 201,4 n. 687 (iv t& neQi hq.) lO
fr. 4: II p. 305,29 n. 1023 (iv 'toig n. nQ.)
fr. 5: II p. 309,26 n. 1049 (iv toig n. nQ.)
fr. 6: II p. 185,43 n. 604 (iv tw nQatto) n. nQ.)
fr. 7: II p. 186,8 n. 605 (iv t& nQcoto) n. nQ.)
fr. 8: II p. 191,34 n. 633 (iv nQotto) n. nQ.) IB
fr. 9: II p. 194, 12 n. 644 (iv tw nQcoto) n. nQ.)
fr. 10: II p. 293,22 n. 1000 (in libro n. nQ. quarto)
fr. 11: II p. 335,27 n. 1169 (in libro n. nQ. quarto)
fr. 12: II p. 336,7 n. 1170 (in eodem libro).
XLIX. UeQl tov UQotQenea&ai F (vel nQotQentinu cf. ad fr. l) 20
fr. 1: III p. 33,36 n. 139 (idem locus affertur iv rw nQcoto)
t&v nQotQentLK&v et iv t& nQ&tca
neQi tov nQotQenea&cci; itaque idem
opus intelligitur)
fr. 2: in p. 17, 12 n. 69 (iv t& tQttw t&v nQotQentix&v) 25
fr. 3: m p. 187,10 n. 753 (iv t&(?) t&v nQotQentm&v)

fr. 4: III p. 188,34 n. 761 (iv toig neQi tov nQOtQenea&ai)
fr. 5: III p. 39, 18 n. 167 (iv avtoig tovtoig).
L. UeQl TTjg 'PtjtoQtKTig nQog JioaKovQiSrjv J (Titulus in catalogo
librorum moralium II p. 9, 36) so
fr. 1: II p. 96, 12 n. 297 (iv t& nQ&ta)
fr. 2: n
p. 96,19 n. 298 (iv t& avt&' ^L^Xim) '
fr. 3: III p. 35, 38 n. 148 (iv t'& neQl Qrit)

fr. 4: III p. 175,6 n. 698 (iv t& neQi Qrjt.).
Cicero cum Chrysippum/ artem rhetoricam scripsisse dicit II p. 95, 5 S5
n. 288 vix hoc opu» intelligit. Nam libri neQi ^rjtOQiK^^g non sunt „ars
rhetorica."
LI. UeQl t&v Kata ZteQriGiv Xeyoêvov nQog SeaQov A (Titu-

lusin catalogo II p. 5, 11. Eundem librum Simplicius appellat
Ttt 40
neQ\ 6teQritiK&v)
fr. 1: II p. 51, 15 n. 177 (iv toig ne.Ql t&v 6teQrittK&v)
fr. 2: n p. 52,17 n. 178
fr. 3: II p. 52,26 n. 179.
LII. UeQi 2vkloyi(S(jL&v elaaymyri nQcotr} (Deest in catalogo II

p. 6,33 sq., nisi idem est liber neQt avlXoytafi&v eiaaycoyiK&v p. 7, 15 45
aut t&v nQog eiaaycoyrjv tQona^v ibid. 16)
fr. 1: n p. 80,24 n. 242.
204 APPENDix n.
LIII. Kaxtt T^g 2Jvvr}&eiag nQog MrixqoSmQov §' (Titulus in cata-

logo II p. 8, 22)
fr. 1: II p.
33,31 n. 109.
LIV. ^TntQ ZvvTj&eiag nQog roQyinniSi^v Z (Titulus in cata-

xrig
5
logo II p. 8,23; vnsQ Cobetus, neQi libri)
fr. 1: n p. 33,31 n. 109.
LV. IIsqI xrjg 2!vvxd'ê€ag xg>v xov loyov (ioqicov (In catalogo II
p. 6, 18 neQi r^g avvxdêuig xmv leyofiivav 6\ fortasse idem liber.
Cf. p. 41, 29)
•xo fr. 1: n p. 11, 28 n. 28 (îneQ XTJg evvxdêcog x&v xov koyov
(ioqIcov^
fr. 2: II p. 67,35 n. 206 a (neQi r^^g evvxciêag x&v xov K6-
yov (leQ&v^
LVI. neQi TeXovg B (aut neQi xelmv, ut Laert. VII 85. 87)
15 fr. 1; II p. 11,44 n. 30 (nsQi xel&v)
fr. 2: III p. 21, 29 n. 85 (iv xm nQOxiQtp neQi xikovg et iv
xoig nsQi xikovg)
fr. 3: III p. 52, 17 223 (ev xa nQmto neQi xiXovg)
n.
fr. 4: ni p. 3, 27 4 (iv x5t nQcoxo) neQi xek&v)
n.
80 ;- fr. 5: III p. 43,2 n. 178 (iv xa nQcoxu) neQi xeX&v).

LVII. 'TnoyQaq)r) xov koyov xov (^rj&ixovy nQog QeonoQOv A (Ti-
tulus in catalogo librorum moralium 11 p. 8, 30. ri&iMv addidi)
fr. 1: Stob.
Eclog. II 116,11 W. neQl yuQ ndvxcov x&v naQaSo^cov
Soyfidxcav iv nokkoig fiev aai akkoig 6 XQvamnog diekix^^r)' nai yuQ iv tw
25 neî doyfidxcav nai iv xf} vnoyQacpfi xov koyov nai iv akkoig nokkolg xmv
Kaxa fiiQOg OvyyQapifidxcav.
LVIII. IleQi 0ikiag B (vel plures)
fr. 1: III p. 182,1 n. 724.
LIX. IleQi OvGecog E (vel plures)
ao A. fr. 1: II p. 179,28 n. 579 (iv xa nQcoxco neî (pvaeatg)
fr. 2: II p. 269,1 n. 937 (iv xm nQoaxo) neî tpvGeag)
fr. 3: II p. 339, 14 n. 1181 (iv tc5 6evxiQ<a neî (pvGecag)
fr. 4: in p. 36,30 n. 153 (iv x& xqixco neî cpvQecag)
fr. 5: III p. 141, 15 n. 526 (iv x& xQixco nsQi cpveewg)
35 fr. 6: III p. 188,21 n. 760 (iv x& xQixa neî cpvGecog)
fr. 7: II p. 334,24 n. 1163 (iv x& nifinxco neî (pvoetog)
fr. 8: III p. 187,19 n. 754 (iv x& nifinxco neî cpvaecag)
fr. 9: II p. 192,20 n. 636 (cv x& nQcoxo), iv x& XQixo), iv x&
nifinx(p)
40 fr. 10: II p. 309, 34 n. 1049 (iv xoig nsQi cpvaemg)
fr. 11: II 334,19
p. n. 1163
(iv xoig neî cpvaetog)
B. Dubium est, num ad hos libros referenda sint fragmenta: iv
xf} «', (3', y' x&v (pvam&v (scil. î^kcov?)
fr. 12: II p. 110, 8 n. 300 (iv xr} nQcoxy x&v (pvaiY,&v nQog
45 x& xiket)
fr. 13: II p. 179,35. 180,15 n. 580 (iv xfj nQcoxrj x&v q}vaiK&v)
fr. 14: II p. 180,17 n. 581 (iv xfj nQcoxrj x&v g)vai,K&v)
25 vnoyQafHfLji libri, corr. Hecren.

FRAGMENTA CHRY8IPPI AD 8INOUL08 LIBR08 RELATA. 205
fr. 15: II p. 33,3 n. 106 Uv x^ ^' ft/J' BP| x&v (pv<ii%&v)

fr. 16: II p. 43,38 n. 140 (iv t^ SevtiQu t&v (pvaix&v)
fr. 17: II p. 211,21 n. 741 [iv t^ StvtiQu t&v cpvatn&v)
fr. 18: II p. 233,35 n. 867 (iv /3' t&v (pvaix&v)
fr. 19: II p. 157,36 n. 479 {iv t^ tQltri t&v <pvaix&v). 6
LX. tXtvaiKa ZrjtiQfiatce (complures libri) (Fragmenta ad tria îjtiqfiaxa

diversa libri primi pertinent)
fr. 1: II p. 140,35 n. 429 (iv xm nQtoxw x&v (pvain&v fijttj-
(laxcav)
fr. 2: II p. 157,40 n. 480 (iv x& TtQctxoi x&v (pvai7i&v Jijtij- lo
(laxav)
fr. 3: II p. 197,39 n. 665 (iv t& nQtota) t&v (pvatn&v ^tjtri-
fidxmv).
LXI. OvatTial Siaeig
fr. 1: II p. 39,10 n. 128 (iv xaig (pvatxaig &iaeatv) i6
fr. 2: II p. 214, 37 n. 763 {iv taig (pvatxaig îaeatv)

fr. 3: ni p. 17, 3 n. 68 {iv tatg (pvaixaig îaeaiv).
LXI. 0vatiiat Tixvat
fr. 1 : II p. 143,34 n. 435 {iv tatg (pvaiKaig tijiyatg)
fr. 2: II p. 200,21 n. 683 (iv tatg (pvaiTuetg tixvatg) to
fr. 3: n
p. 172, 15 n. 543 (iv ty nQ(atrj t&v cpvatK&v te^v&v).
LXIII. IleQi t&v ttQxaiâv Ovatokoycav (Idem liber vocatur neQl t^$
fr.
ccQjiaiag (pvaixfjg 2)
fr. 1: II p. 314, 1 n. 1071 (iv Tw neQl x&v ccQxalatv (pvato-
S5
X6y(ov)
fr. 2: II p.
212,38 n. 748 x& neQt aQxalag tpvatKrjg).
(iv
LXIV. neQi XaQlx(ov (Cf. III n. 725. 726)
fr. 1: II
p. 316,34 n. 1081 (iv x& neQi XaQixcav)
fr. 2: n p. 316, 38 n. 1082 (totum librum his ineptiis replet).
LXV. IleQi XQTiafjt&v so
fr. 1: II p. 342,6 n. 1187 de oraculis)

ûno
fr. 2: II p. 344,30 n. 1202 {iv x& ncQi x^Wfiv)
fr. 3: = fr. 2: II p. 344,37 n. 1203 {iv x& neQi xîjOftwv)
fr. 4: U p. 345, 11 n. 1205
fr. 5: II p. 345,21 n. 1206. 85
LXVL neQl Wvxng B

fr. 1: II p. 22,21 n. 55 {iv xy (3' TceQt tlfvxrjg)
fr. 2: II p. 211,37 n. 743 {iv xotg neQi tpvx^g).
Cetera ftagmenta composui II p. 235sq. n. 879
— 911.
Stoioorum veterum fragm. in.

^^
CHRYSIPPI
DISCIPULI ET SUCCESSORES.
I. ZENO TARSENSIS. V. AECHEDEMUS TARSENSIS.
n. DIOGENES BABYLONIUS. VI. BOETHUS SIDONIUS.
ni. ANTIPATER TARSENSIS. VH. APPENDIX STOICORUM IN-
SOSIGENES, ANTIPATRI. CERTAE AETATIS FRAG-
DISCIPULUS. MENTA CONTINENS: BASI-
IV. APOLLODORUS. LIDES, EUDROMUS, CRINIS.
IV
T. Zeno Tarsensis.
1 Eusebius praep. evang. XV 13,8 (p. 816 c). KQcirrjtog 8h iyi-
vsxo Z^^vav 6 KitLSvg^ 6 tfig t&v £t(ol'xG)v (piXo06(pG3v alQiOBGig
xataetag agx^y^?- Zf]V(Ji)va de Kksdv^rig disdiâto, Kksdvd^rjv Sh
XQvCinnog^ tovtov 8h Zrivav 6 s.tSQog xal oC xad-s^rjg. kiyovtav S' 5
ovtoi ndvtsg dia^pSQOvtag xal ^Cov (Sts^Qov xal dialsxtLxfjg stcl^s-

Xrj^rjvaL. (Sequitur de placitis ex Arii Didymi epitoma excerptum).
Diogenes Laert. VII 35 (in homonymorum indice) niimtog (scil.
yiyovs Zi^vcjv) XQv6LJC3tov â&rjti^g^ ^L^XCa ^hv bXiya ysyQacpcbg^

fitt&rjtdg dh 7cXsL0tovg xataXskoLTCcjg. 10
Suidas s. V. Zijvcav /1lo6xoql8ov TaQ0svg, cag Si tivsg IJLdavLog^

cpLkoCocpog^ (lad-rjf^g Xqv6l3C3Cov tov TaQ0iG}g, (pLXo66(pov Utotxov,
xal diddoxog.
In Epitoma Diog. Laert. statim post Chrysippum appellatur.
2 Ind Stoic. Herc. col. XLVIII. xal jcivts TCQog 'IsQ(o(vv)\fi(ov) 15
xal O {tcs\ql v3c)o%'i6s{c!))v (y)vcoQL((iOL) I

d' a(yto)v ysyovadLv
^Lo\yiv{r)g) 'AQtsfiLda^QOv \ Us{Xsvxs)vg {dn)h TCyQLog, \
6
{naQalaâv tijv
ZrJt)vc3vog
(tf^jjoATjV* 'AQxi)dr}fiog ^l\
| TaQ-
0£)svg' ^{l)o .... etc.
Zenonis Tarsensis enumerari discipulos apparet ex verbis yvcoQL- 20
(lOL d' avtov ysy6va0LV, cum antea iam de Chrysippi discipulis actum
sit (col. 46. 47) et ex Diogenis Seleucensis (vulgo Babylonii) nomine.
3 Diog. Laert. VII 41. dkXoL ds ov tov X6yov (scil. tov xata
<pLXo6o(pCav) tavta (liQrj (pa6Cv (scil. logicam, physicam, ethicam), dXX'
ttvtfig xf^g <pLXo6o(pCag, ag Zr^vav 6 TaQ6svg. 25
4 Diog. Laert. VII 84. xb dh

'^9'Lxbv (liQog xfjg (pLXo6o(pCag Sl-
aLQ0v6LV (ipsam partitionem vide III p. 3, 1). xal ovxcj dh vnodLtti-
Q0V6LV ol xeqI Xqv6l7C7Cov

——
Xttl Zrlvcovtt xbv TaQ6itt etc.
6 Arius Didymus epit. phys. fr. 36 Diels (Eusebius praep. evang.

XV 18,2). xbv (ihv yaQ xovxov (scil. Chrysippi) (lad-rjtrjv xal dLdSoxov 30
xfig 6xoXfig Zr]vc3vd (ptt6LV inL^x^lv jcsqX tf^g ix3tvQ(o6sog tav oXav.
11 Scil. permutabant Tarsensem cum Sidonio Citiensia discipulo Diog.

La6rt. VII 38. 16 titulum libri Zenonis ex coniectura restitui, .... 0COC€AN
pap. 18 fortasse 6 {diaSe^d)ii,svos xr\v G%oXriv. 25 xf^s om. BP.
II. Diogenes Babylonius.
1 Galenus hist. philos. 3 (p. 600, 10 Diels). tov de (scil. Chry-
sippi) zlLoyevrjg 6 Ba^vkaviog axQoatrjg ysyovag ÂvtindtQov
xad^T^yrjtijg yiyove.
5 2 Strabo XVI
p. 743. ndXai fihv ovv yj Bu^vkcav rjv firjtQdxo-
Xig tfjg 'A66VQ(ag, vvv de UeXsvxsLa i^
inl ta TiyQSL Xsyoiiivr].
co67teQ ds Ba^vXavCav t^v yjaQav nalov^sv, ovta xal tovg avSQag

tovg sxstd-ev Ba^vXcavCovg xaXov^sv, ovx aTtb tfig n^ksag^ aAA' ano
trig xf^Qag^ ano ds 2JekevxeCag ^ttov^ xav ixsid^sv cb^t, xad^ccTtSQ ^lo-
10 yivr] thv ZltaCxbv (piX66o(pov.
Diogenes Laertius VI 81 (in homonymorum indice). titaQtog
(scil. yiyovs ^Loyivr^g) Utcolxdg^ yivog UsXsvxsvg^ xakov^svog ds Ba-
^vlavLog dia tijv ysitovCav. Cf. Plut. de exilio 14 p. 605 b.

3 Index Stoic. Herc. col. XLVIII. {y)vaQi{^0L) \
d' a(vto)v ys-
15 yovaOLV ^lo \ yiv(i]g) 'AQtsfiidaQov |
Us(ksvxs)vg (a7c)b TCyQiog 6
(TtaQala^cov Zrf^vavog f^v | (dxok-^v).

4 Lucian. Macrob. 20. ^Loyivrjg 8h 6 UsXsvxsvg anb TCyQLog,
UtcoKxbg (pLX66o(pog, dxta xal dydo^^xovta (scil. hrj s^rj6sv).
6 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 2. (laXkov iv ta
tCg ovv
20 (JîjoAa^Ttxco ^Cg) to-^tG)
xatsyriQaGsv ri XQv6Lit7tog xal KXsccvQ^rjg xal
^Loyivrjg xal Zfjvav xal 'AvTCnatQog; ol ys xal tag avTdiv xatih-

Ttov TtatQCSag ovSsv iyxaXovvtsg, aAA' oncag xad"' 'f}6vxCav xal inl
t,co6tr]Qog 6%ok(x,t,ovtsg xal q)LXoXoyovvtsg dLciyca^Lv.

6 Cicero Cato maior 23. num postea Zenonem, Cleanthem aut
2b eum, quem vos etiam vidistis Romae, Diogenem Stoicum, coegit in
suis studiis ohmutescere senectus? an in omnibus his studiorum agitatio
vitae aequalis fuit?
7 Plutarchus de vita Catonis 22. Vjdr} dh axftov yiQovtog ysyo-
v6tog nQi6^SLg 'Ad^r^vrjQ-sv "^k&ov sig 'Pafirjv ot nsQL KaQvsccdrjv tbv
soÂxadrjfialxbv xal îoyivrj tbv 2Jt03l'xbv (pLX66o(pov, xatadCxrjv tLva
14 avrov] scil. Zenonis Tarsensis, quem etiam in Epitoma Diogenis Laertii

sequitur. Cf. Plut. de fort. Alexandri I 6 p. 328 d Ztjvwvos, ii îoyivq rov Ba-
^vXmvtov ^jtstas cpiXoaocpfTv.
n. DI00ENE8 BABYL0NIU8. 211
naQaiTrjffdfievoL tov drjfiov t&v *yid^vuiav, rjv igij^rjv aytpXov *ilQ<o-

nCav iLEv dicjlavTCDv, Uixvoaviav dh xaTttil;rj(pi6afitv(ov^ TCfirjâ Takdv-
Tdv jC£VTaxo6C(ov i%ov6av. sv&vg ovv oC (piXoXoyaTaTOi t&v vea-
vC6x(ov ixi Tovg avdgag Xsvto xal 6vvf)6av ScxQocjfievoi xal âvfidôvTeg
ttVTOVg. B
8 Gellius Noct. Att. VI 14, 8. Animadversa eadem tripartita varie-

tas est in trihus philosophis, quos Athenienses Romam ad senatum lega-
verant impetratum, uti multam remitteret, quam fecerat is propter Oropi
vastatiormn. Ea multa fuerat talentum fere quingentum. Erant isti
philosophi Cameades ex Academia, Diogenes Stoicus^ Critolaus Peri- ip
pateticus. Et in senatum quidem irUroducti interprete usi sunt C. Acilio
senatore; sed ante ipsi seorsum quisque ostentandi gratia magno con-
ventu hominum dissertaverunt. Tum admirationi fuisse aiunt Rutilius
et Polyhius philosophorum trium sui cuiusque generis facundiam.
„Violenta, inquiunt, rapida Carneades dicebat,
et scita et teretia Crito- u
laus, modesta Biogenes et sohria."
9 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 137. Legi apud Clitomachum, cum Car-
neades et Stoicus Diogenes ad senatum in Capitolio starent, A. Al-
hinum, qui tum P. Scipione [etj M. Marcello coss. praetor esset,
—
doctum sane hominem —Cameadi: „Ego tihi, Car-
iocantem dixisse jo
neades, praetor esse non videor, quia sapiens non sum, nec haec urhs
nec in ea civitas." Tum ille: „Huic Stoico non videris."
10 Cicero Tusc. disp. IV 5. Quihus (scil. Laelio et Scipione) adu-
lescentihus Stoicum Diogenem et Academicum Carneadem video ad
senatum ah Atheniensihus missos esse legatos, qui cum rei puhlicae «5
nidlam umquam partem attigissent essetque eorum alter Cyrenaeus,

alter Bahylonius, numquam profecto scholis essent excitati neque ad
illud munus electi, nisi in quihusdam principihus, temporihus illis, fuis-
sent studia dodrinae.
11 Ind. Stoic. Herc. col. LI. -ôv Tfjg TQcyddog 'A\k6âvSQeCag' so
navaC\Ttog NixaydQov 'Pddiog' \ Mvrj6aQxog 'Ovr}6Cfiov \ 'A^rivaiog'

zldQ8a(vog) \ 'AvdQOfidxov 'A(d-rjvat)\og' 'A7toXl6d(o{Qog Z!€Xev)\xev(g)
anb T{CyQiog' B6ri)\ô4 2JLd(6(vLog
Diogenes Laert. VII 29. Zrjv6SoTog 6 2lT(otx6g, zlioyivovg (la-
-©•ijTrjg (epigramma fecit in Zenonem Citiensem). 35
Ps. Scymnus v. 10
T&v 'Attlx&v TLg yvrj6C(ov Te ^LXoX6y(ov,
yeyovag dxov6Trig ^Loyivovg tov ^^^TajixoO,
19 et secltisit Baiter. 22 Stoico sedudit Halmius. 30 Enuraeratio disci-

pulorum Diogenis Babylonii. 37 ApoUodorum Atheniensem grammaticum in-
tellegi certum eat.
212 n. DIOGENES BABYLONIUS.
6vvE6ioXaxci}Q 8^ jtoXvv ÂQi6xdQX(p XQ^^vov

6vvst<x^ccr dnb tfig TQOixfjg aXcoêas
XQOvoyQcctpCav 0toL%ovaav dxQt tov vvv 3j()dvov.
12 Ind. Stoic. Herc. col. LII. d^vlyatQog vCdg' eysveto |

de {x)ai
h'AQ£onayCtrig \
ovtog' 'AnoXXavCdrjg \ UfivQvalog- XQv6£Q(i[og) \'AXe-
âvdQeijg tfig TtQog Ai'yv7i(tov)' z/iovvdiog
\ KvQi]vatog. ovt(og dh) \ j
xal yeco(fie)tQrjg (rjv d)\Qi6tog, 6 xai dvt{L)y(Qdipag) ^rj^rjtQCo) ta \
(pi^)|TO()t ta x^Qog tovg yecaêtQag yQatlfavtL?)

13 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 98. Cmn aliquid huius modi inciderat,
10 sic ludere Carneades solebat: „si recte conclusi, teneo; sin vitiose, mi-
nam Diogenes reddet." Ah eo enim Stoico dialecticam didicerat; haec
autem merces erat dialedicorum.
14 Cicero de fin. II 24. Nec ille qui Diogenem Stoicum adu-
lescens, post autem Panaetium audierat Laelius.
16 15 Cicero de fin. I 6. Quid enim est a Chrysippo praetermissum
in Stoicis? Legimus tamen Diogenem, Antipatrum.
Fragmenta.
16 Diog. Laert. VII 39. TQifieQfj <pa6Lv elvaL tbv xatd g)iXo-
6o(pCav X6yov' slvaL yaQ avtov tb êv ti <pv6Lx6v, tb de rjd^LX^v, tb

20 de XoyLx6v. ovt ca Se nQ&tog SielXe Zijvav 6 KLtLevg'
—— xai
îoyevrjg 6 Ba^vXavLog.
I. Logica.
17 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 55. e6ti de cpav^ dijQ
TceTcXrjyfievog •»)
t6 tSLOv al6d-rjtbv dxofjg, &g cpri^L ALoyevrjg 6 Bu-
2b ^vXcoviog ev tfj neQi tfjg cpcavfjg texvrj. (^xaiy âov (lev i6tL
cpavi] dfiQ "bjtb bQfifjg TtenXrjyfievog^ dvd-Qconov

8e ietLV evaQd^Qog xai
dnb dLavolag ixne(ino(isvr] , &g 6 îoyevrjg g^rj^Cv^ ^tLg dnb dexa-
ts66dQG)v it&v teXeLOvtac.
18 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 55. xai 6&fia d' i6tLV
8017 cpcovij xatd tovg ZtOLXOvg, ag cpri6Lv 'AQxi8r}(iog xai z/lo-
yivrjg xai AvtCnatQog' ndv yaQ tb noLovv 6c3[id i6tL' noLet de r]
cpcavfi nQo6Lov6a totg dxovov6LV dnb tcav cpavovvtcov.

19 Simplicius in Aristot. Phys. p. 426, 1 Diels. xai ot dsQa de
5 Cuius discipuli hic enumerentur, dubium est; locus facit, ut de Diogene

Babylonio etiam liic cogitandum videatur, sed obstare videntur ipsa nomina
a. Chr. saeculo fuerunt.
Apollonidis (Plut. Cat. 65) et Dionysii, qui primo
19 nivtoi B. t6 6h ^9'txoj' t6 Sh XoyixSv add. B* in mg.
II
25 xal addidi.
32 TtQOGovatx BP.
n. DI0GENE8 BABYL0NIU8. 218
nsxXrjyfiEvov rijv (pavijv dxodiSdvreg, &6nsQ Jioyivrjg 6 Bafiv-

XdvLoSi 6io(ia yag
cc(iaQr<ivov6i. t] qpMvtj, etxsQ tv
ovrtos €6rai
yivBi r^ aBQi i6ri, xal rb nexovd-dg^ rovri6rt rbv nsxkrjyfiivov aiQU^

ttvrl rov ndd-ovg^ oxbq i6rlv r} Jtkrjyrly diio8i86a6LV.
20 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 56. Aiîg di i^ri 5
xard rovg ZVolxovg, ag g)rj6LV 6 ^Loyivrjg^ gxovr) iyyQdî,(iarog, olov
,,riniQa''.
Xdyog di i6ri tpcavij 6r}(iavrLX'^ dnb diavoiag ixne(iJto(iivr]^ (ôlov
^^rj(iiQa i^rC^^y.
didXexrog di i6rL Xi^Lg xe%aQay(t,ivri i%vLxcbg re xal 'EkkriVL- 10
x&g' rovri^ri noLa xard dLdXexrov,

^ Xi^Lg Tcoraji'^, olov xard (lev
rijv ÂrQ^Cda ÔâAaTta", xard Sh rijv 'IdSa „ri(iiQr}'''.

rrjg Sh kiêtog 6roLxetd i6rL rd eixo6Lri66aQa yQd(i(iara. rQi-
%G>g Se liyeraL ro yQd(i(ia, <rd re 6roL%eLOvy 8 re %aQaxrijQ rov 6roL-
%eLov xal t6 ^vo(ia, olov ^dXfpa^''. 15
{pavrievra Si i6ri rav 6roL%eCa)v inrd' a, £, rj^ t, 0, v, ta.
ci(pava Ss s%' /3, y, d, n^ x, r.
SiatpiQeL Se tpcovij xal Ae^t^, orL (pavij (ihv xal 6 rj%6g ^tfrt, Xiîg
Ss t6 svaQ%Qov (i6vov.
Xi^Lg Ss X6yov SLacpiQSL, OTt k6yog dsl 6rj(i,avrLx6g i6ri, Xi^tg Ss so
xal d6iil(iavrog, d)g r) „/3A^TV(>fc", X6yog Ss ovSa(iag.

SLUcpiQSL Ss xal t6kiysLv rov nQ0(piQS6d'aL' nQocpiQovraL (isv
yKQ av g)a)vaCf XiysruL Ss rd nQdy(iara^ d Si] xai kexrd rvy%dveL.
21 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 57. tov Ss X6yov
i6rL (liQrj nivrs, ag (pr]6t ^Loyivrig rs iv ra neQL cpCDvrjg xai 35
XQv6Lnnog' ovo,aa, nQ06riyoQCa, QV(^^^ 6vvSs6(iog, aQ&Qov.

22 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 58. s6rL Ss nQ06-
rjyoQCa (liv, xard rbv ^JLoyivrjv, (''iQog X6yov 6r](iaivov xolv^v
noL6rrjra, olov ^^&vd-Qconog"' ^tnnog'"'.
6vo(ia Si i6rL (liQog X6yov SrjXovv iSCav noi6rr]ra, olov /Jlo- 30
yivrjg, ZicoxQdrrjg.
Qf](ia Si i6rL (liQog X6yov 6r](ialvov d6vv%êrov xarr]y6Qrj(ia^ ag

6 /iLoyivrjg, ^, ag rLveg, 6roL%stov X6yov dnrarov 6r}(iaLv6v Tt 6vv-
raxrbv nsQC rLVog r] rLvav, olov „^(»«9)0" Âeyaj".
7 Casaubonus, ri(iiQa icxi P, iaxi comp. add. B'.

rjfiiQtt 9 olov rjftiQu
iaxl add. Casaubonus. 12 ////n^prj B'. 14 x6 xe exoixstov om. BP, inseruit
Meibomius. 15 olov a BP. 18 Xiîg îhv yccQ &ariiiog yivsxai ag r) „îliTupt"
(cet. om.) BP. 29 Cf. Bekker Anecd. p. 842 ol I^xwlkoI dvofiaxa îhv xd xvQia
^lsyov, xu dk TtQoariyoQiTia ovk 6v6^t,aTa- xai cpaaiv mg didcpOQog 17 xXiatg yiVQitov
xal TtQoariyoQiwv etc. 33 xLvig] scil. ApoUodorus cf. § 64 xaxi]y6Qrnuc itQ&y(ice
—
avvxttxxbv TiiQi xivog 1} xivtbVy mg ol itSQl 'AitoXX6fi(OQ6v (pttOiv.
6vvd£6fiog ds B6ti (iSQog Xoyov anrcotov^ 6vv8ovv tu (ibqt] tov

Xoyov.
ccQd-Qov 8i b6xl 6tOLXslov Xoyov TCtatLXov^ Sloqlôv ta yivrj tav
ovoficiroav xal tovg aQLd-îovg' oiov „6, t], t6, ol, at, tra".
B 23 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 62. afiq)LôXLa ds

s6tL Xsi,Lg 8vo
xal nXsCova TtQayfiata 6r](iaLV0v6a XsxtLxag xal Jtv-
ri
QCojg xal xata tb avtb i&og, &6d'^ afia xLva TtXsLOva sxdsâ^dâi xara
triv avtriv Xs^lv, olov âÂ^rptg jtSTCtoaxs'^' SrjXovtaL yctQ dt' avtfig
t6 hsv toLOvrov ^ôixCa rQlg nsTcrcoxs'"', rb ds toLOvtov „avArjT(>ta
10 JtSTttCOXs''^.
24 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 59. ocQstal ds Xo-

yov sl6L Ttsvts. sXXTjVL^fiog^ 6aq)i]vsLa, 6vvtofiL'a, ^QSTtov, xata^xsvr].
sXXr]VL6fibg fisv ovv s6tL (pQaîg adLantotog sv tf] tsxvLxf] xal

fiij
slxaCa 6vvr]d-SLa.
15 6a(prjvsLa ds s6tL Xsi,Lg yvoDQLficagnaQL6ra6a rb voovfisvov.
6vvrofiCa ds s6rL Xs^Lg avra ra avayxata nsQLsxov6a n^bg di^-
Xa>6Lv rov nQciyfiarog.
nQsnov ds s6rL Xs^Lg olxsCa rra nQccyfiatL.

xata6xsvrj ds s6tL Xs^Lg sxnscpsvyvta tbv ldLC3tL6fi6v.
20 6 ds âQpaQL6fi6g, sx tcbv xaxL&v, Xs^Lg s6tL naQcc tb sd-og
tav svdoxLfiovvtc3v 'EXXtjvcdv.
6oXoLXL6fibg 8s s6tL Xoyog axataXXr]Xcog 6vvrsrayfisvog.
25 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 60. ysvog 8s i6rL
nXsLovav xa\ dvacpaLQSrGjv ivvorjfidroav <?vAAijj^tff, oiov ,,âov"" rovto
25 yaQ nsQLsCXrjtps td xatd fiiQog âa.
svv6r]fia di i6tL (pdvta6fia diavoCag, ovts tl ov ovts noL6v,
ci}6avsL ds tl bv xal c}6avsl noL6v olov yCvstaL dvatvncofia Xnnov
xal ^r] naQ6vtog.
sidog 8i i6tL tb vnb yivovg nsQLSxofisvov^ cag •bnb tov t,aov 6
30 dvd^Qconog nsQLi^staL.
ysvLXG)tatov 8i i6tLv o yivog bv yivog ovx sxsl, olov tb ov.
sldLX(hratov di i6rLV b sldog bv sldog ovx sxsi, ca6nsQ 6 Iâ-
XQdrr]g.
3 SioQiâv B. 4 o rov rco ol al ~cc P. 6 ivo om. B* (suppl. B*). ||
^xrtxca? B. 7 ^9vog Menag. nvci; scripgi, ra libri.

|| iyiXiâG&aL P. 8 rr/v
j|
wbtiiv scripsi, ravrrjv trjv BP. SriXov///tai B.

||
15 yvwQHiog B. TtaQiataea ||
BP. 19 iati om. BP. 20 naxiav BP. 21 svSomiiovvtav Vossius, svSai-

liovovvtav libri. Haec quoque ex Diogenis Babylonii TteQl qxavfig libro Dioclem
sumpsisse probabile 24 avacpaiQhav vix sanum; avaqjSQitcov B; fortasse:
est.
icvacpSQdvtcov. \\
BP (iatlv ivvornta del. P*).
iatlv ivv6r)(ia olov 29 yivog BP
{-ovg P'). 31 ov yivog om. P, suppl. P\ olov tov P (del. P') olov tb ov
||
tov B. 32 ISixmtatov P, slSiyuatatov {sISl in ras.) B.

n. DI0GENE8 BABYLONIUS. 215
8LttlQ£6ig ds i6tt yevoxfg 7] slg ta XQoaexV ^l^^V 'ô^*?? <*^*' „t&v

f^^mv xa (isv i6ti Xoyixcc^ ta 8h «Aoya."
avtLdiaLQSOig di i6tL yivovg slg eldog to^ri xata tovvavtCov,
«bg &v xata an6(pa6iv, olov „r&i/ bvtajv ta (liv i6tLV icya^d, ta d*
oi>x aya^fra." 6
{)7CodLaLQ£6Lg di i6tL 8LaCQE6Lg inl 8LaiQi6EL^ olov „twv bvtajv

ta (iiv i6tLV ayad^d, ta d' ovx &ya%d' xal tcbv ovx dyadâv td (liv
i6tL xaxd, td 8i d8Ld(poQa^^
(iEQL6(jLbg 8i i6tL yivovg elg rdjiovg xatdta^Lg, &g 6 KQivLg'

olov „rwv dyadâv td (liv i6tL jteQl ilfvxTJv, td 8h nsQl 6G)(ia}^ lo
26 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VH 71. rav 8' ovx dnXav
di^Lo^drav 6vvrj(i(iivov (liv «tfrtv, ag XQv6Lnnog iv ratg 8La-
6
XexrLxalg q>i^6L xal ztLoyivrjg iv rf] 8LaXextLxf} tixvrj, t6 6vv-

£6tbg 8Ld tov „£i" 6vvantLxov 6vv8i6(iov' inayyiXXeraL 8e 6 6vv-
8e6(iog o^rog dxoXov9^£LV rb 8£vteQ0v t<p nQcotcf)^ oiov „£i rj(iiQa i6tL, is
(pag i6ti^^
II. Physica.
27 Philo de incorrupt. mundi 15 p. 248 Bern. p. 25, 3 Cumont.
(postquam de Boetho et Panaetio Stoicis locutus est) XeyEtaL 81

xal ^Loyivrjg r]vixa viog rjv 6vv£nLyQaipd(i£vog rip 86y(iarL rfjg ix- 20
nvQ<66£G)g 6il)£ tfig ijXLxiag iv8oLd6ag inL6x£LV.

28 Aetius II 32,4 (DG
p. 364*1) {tbv (liyav ivLavt6v') 'HQd-
xXELtog ix dxtaxi^xLXicDV iviavrav rjXLaxav.
(LVQitov ^Loyivrjg 6
2JrG)l'xbg ix nivrE xal ii^rixovra xal rQLaxo6icav ivLavtav to6ovra)v,
66og ^v 6 xa^' 'HQaxXELrov ivLavr6g. S5
29 Galenus de Hipp. et Plat. dogm. 11 5 p. 201 Mii. xal (lijv 6
9av(ia^6(i£voghnb r&v Urcatxav X6yos 6 Zrjvcavog^ bv xal nQcorov

dndvtcov syQaipEv iv ta nEQl tov rrlg ^v^^S riy£(iovLxov z/lo-
yivrjg 6 BafivXihvLog,
——
ivaQyi6r£Qov, eI naQayQdâL-
£1'6t[j
8'
(lEv avr6v, exel yaQ „0a)v^ 8id (pdQvyyog x^Q^''- *^ ^^ V'^

g)8£. ">
dnb tov iyxEfpdXov xG)Qov6a., ovx dv 8Ld tpdQvyyog ixôQEL. oêv 8h

X6yog^ xal cpavri ixEtd-Ev ;|^(0()«r. X6yog 8h dnb 8Lavoiag x^Q^''^ ^^"^
ovx iv ta iyxEcpdXco i6tlv r] dtavota." tbv avtbv 8ii tovrov X6yov
^Loyivrjg ov xatu tr]v avtrjv iQcota Xi^LV, dXX' a8E' ^Ôd-EV ixni(in£-
rat ri cpcavr], xal rj €W()0"()og, ovxovv xal r} 6rj(iaivov6a ivaQd^Qog is
cpcovf) ixELÊv. tovto 8\ 6 X6yog. xal X6yog aQa ix£t%Ev ixni(i-
nEtaL, odÊV xal f] cpavf]. f]

8\ cpavfj ovx ix tcov xard ri]v X£cpaXi]v
6 iniStaiQBais B ino&ialQsais, u et in litura P'. iv navtl (pro inX) B.

||
9 xpivfis B. 12 Cf. Vol. n p. 68, 14. 13 ffwvWTcbff (vel -&s) BP. 14 il

iut B. 36 6 Xoyos C, 6 om. MAB.
toTtav ix7t£(i7estai, cckkcc q)ttvsQcbg ix rav xdtad-sv (iccXXov. ix-
(fttvrjs yovv iatt dicc tfjg aQtrjQLttg dLsîov6tt. xttl 6 Xoyog ccQtt ovx
ix trjg xsg^ttkrjg ixjtifinsttti, «AAa xdtod^sv fi&kXov. ccXltt ft^v xaxstvo
ttXrjd-sg tb tbv X6yov ix tfig dittvoittg ixTti^ns6%^tti. sviOi yovv xttl
5 bQiô^svoi ttvtbv (ptt6iv slvtti cpavrjv arj^ttivov6ttv ^ ocnb diuvoittg ix-
:n:sii7toîvrjv' xttl ttXkog 8s md^ttvbv hnb tav ivvoi&v iv0s6rjfitt0(iivov

tav iv tf} dittvoCtt xttl olov ixtstwtcofiivov ixjtsfnts^&tti tbv Xdyov.^
xttl jtttQSXtsCvsdd^tti ta XQ^''^^ xtttd ts tb dittvoslad^tti xttl trjv xtttd
tf} xscpttk^, dXX

t6 Xiysiv iviQysittv. xttl rj didvoitt ixQtt ovx s6tiv iv
10 iv tolg xtttojtiQCj tojtoig^ fidXidtd Ttag nsQi trjv xttQdittv.^^ toiovtog

(livtoi xttl 6 tov /lioyivovg Xoyog^ sfiJtttXiv rj xtttd tbv tov Zrjvcovog
sig (ifjxog Qrjesav ixtstttîivog, a0ts ixsCvco (isv iXXsCnstv tivd t&v
ttvttyxttCcov tth,iGO(idt(ov., nXsovd^siv ds tovtoo.
30 Galen de H. et Plat. dogm. II 8(110) p. 246 Mu. ovxovv
15 ovts Tovtcov tcbv Xoycov i0xvQbg ovdsCg, ovd-' otttv 6 îoyivrjg stnri'
,,6 nQG}tov tQocprjg xal nvsvfitttog ttQvsttti., iv tovtcj vndQxsi tb r\ys-
(Lovixov, o Ss nQatov tQocprlg xttl nvsvîtttog dQvsttti^ ri xttQSCtt.'^

ibid. tbv ttvtbv 8s tQonov xttl ittvtov tolg Xoyotg ixQV~
Kttttt
6ttto. „To, <pr}0C, xivovv tbv av%^Qconov tdg xatd nQOttCQSdiv xivrJGsig
20 ilfvxixrj tCg i6tLv ds ttvad'VfiCa6ig ix r^g tQocpfjg
dvad-vfiCtt6ig, ntt6tt
dvdysttti, co6ts tb xlvovv nQcotov tdg xuxd nQ0ttCQS6LV XLvr]6SLg xal

tb TQicpov rjfidg dvdyxr] 'iv xal tavtbv slvttL.'"'' otttv tttvttt 6 îo-
yivYjg yQdcpri., nsQL (isv rot) tijv ov6Cttv slvtti tfjg i^vû^g ttVttd-v(iCtt6iv,
Sit ovv ix tQoq>f}g sCt ix nvsvfitttog, ovdsv sv ys ta nttQovti cprl60(isv
25 d(i(pi6^r}TSLV, LVtt (ifj
td ndvta XvnG)(isv tbv ctvdQtt etc.
paulo post: Kttl ttvtbg inLXav%av6(isvog t&v oixsCcov 8oy(idtc3v

al(id q}r}6iv slvttL tf}v ijjvxrjv.^ ag 'E(insdoxXf}g xal KQitCag vniXttôv.
si Si ys snoito KXsdv^st xttl XQv^Cnno)
xttl ZrjvcovL, tQi(ps6%ttL
(isv i^ ttL(iatog (pY}6tt6L tf}v ipvx^v^ ov6ittv d' ttvtf}g vndQxsLV tb nvsv(itt^
30 n&g sti tttvtbv s6tttL tb tQS^pov xttl tb xlvovv, stnsQ tQScpsi (isv tb
tti(itt,
XLVSL ds t6 nvsv(itt;
31 Aetius I 7,17 (DG p. 302^ 15). îoyivr^g xal KXsdv^rjg
xal OivonCdr}g tf}v tov x66(iov ^vxr}v (scil. %-sbv dnstpijvttvto).
32 Sextus adv. math. IX 133. Z^vcov ds xal toiovtov '^Qcbta
35 Xbyov „Tovg %sovg svX6ycog dv ttg ti(ic3r}' tovg ds (if} bvtttg ovx dv
tig svX6ycog (Ti^Kpr}^' si6lv ttQtt d-soC^''. S X6yc) Tivsg nttQtt^dXXovTsg
(ptt6C' .^Tovg 6o(povg ccv Tig svX^yog Tiîcir}' Tovg ds (if} ovTttg o^x
ttv Tig svXoycog Tiîarj' si6lv ttQtt 6ocpoC.''' onsQ ovx ^qs6xs Totg dnb
Tf}g STodg^ ^^XQ^ '^^^ ^^^ dvsvQ^TOv bvxog tofj xat avtovg 6oq)ov.
2 ixq)avrjg CM ificpavTjg AB. 8 XQ^""^ MA, Xoyco C. 19 xlvovv ^nqSi-

tovy Miiller. 29 cpTJGccvrog ABP, Muller.
qpTjffavrt 36 riiicpr} add. Fabricius.
U. DI0GENE8 BABYL0NIU8. 217
anavt&v dh jCQbg tijv jiagafioXijv îoyavijg 6 BafivXmviog tb dev-

tSQdv (prj6i A^/ijua tov Zijvavog Xdyov toiovtov dvai tfi dvvdfist
„tovc; 81 (lYj n£(pvx6tag elvai ovx av tig evkdyag tifiiîf).'''' toiovtov

yccQ Xafiâvofievov dijXov dtg netpvxa^LV elvav dêoi. ei di rovro, xal
el6lv ^St]. el yaQ itna^ not\ ^6av., xal vijv el6iv, &6neQ el &tofioL i
r}<yav, xal vvv afp&aQta yuQ xal dyevrjta td totavtd i6ti xatd
ei6lv.
tijv ivvoiav tav ôfidtav dib xa\ xatd dx6kov&ov eni<poQdv 6vvdlêi,
6 X6yog' oC de ye 6og)ol ovx enel ne<pvxa6iv elvai^ ^Sr) xal ei6Cv.
33 Philodemus de pietate 15 (DG p. 548M4). J(L)oyevt}g 6'
6 Ba^vXavLog iv t^ neQl tijg '^d"r]vdg r(6)v x{66)(iov yQatpeL lo
t^ jJ{tX t)bv avtbv vndQ{x^L)v 7} neQLexe{LV tb)v /Ha x{a%)dne{Q)

dv&Qoyn{ov ^^vxrj^v)' xa\ tb{v i^h)ov (iLi^v) Ân6XX{c3^ t)iiv d(^ 6e)-
Xrivifi{v"AQ)T{e)(LL{v' xa\) n{aL)8{aQLS))deg elv{aL) 9-e{o)vg d^v^d^Qconoe^L)-
detg X{eyeL)v xa\ ddvvatov. {el)v{ai) te tov dLog tb (i^v eig f^v
^dXattav 8Lateta{x)bg TIoeeLdCbva^ tb 8^ elg {t)bv deQa"HQav^ xad^dneQ ib
x{aL tbv nXd)t(ova XeyeLv, co6{t^ i)dv noXXdxLg ^«•îp" {X)iyrj tLg iQetv
,"//((>«", t6) d' eig tb{v) a^îd^yiQa 'A^rivdv Toi5TO ydQ Xi{ye)6%aL tb
,,fx trig {xe(pa)Xr}g'''' xa\ „Z£vs aQQrjv Zevg d^rjXvg^'. tLvdg 8h t&v
Utcotxav (pd6xeLv, otL tb rjyefiovLxbv iv tfj x{e)(paXi]' (pQ6vr]6Lv ya((>)
elvaL, dfc6 MritLv xaXel6d-aL' XQv6Lnnov 8' iv rco ^tri^Q-êL t6

xa\ so
r}ye(iOVLxbv {e)lvaL xdxet tri{v 'Ad-)r]vav yeyoviva^L) g)Q6vrj6LV ov6av^

rc5 {8)} t{ij)v (pavijv ix trjg {x)e(paXi}g ixxQLveed-ai {Xi)yeLV ix tijg
'
{x)e(pa{X)ilgj vnb 8e H{(p)aL6{tov 8L)6tL t{i)xvrj{L yi)ve%-^ rj (pQ6vr]6Lg,

xa\ 'yid^rjvdv (lev o{l)ov 'A%{Qri)vav eiQr^^âL^ {TQLtG))vi8a 8e xa\ Tq{l-
toyiv)eLav 8Ld r6 ti^v (pQ6vr]6Lv ix tQL&v 6vve6tr]xivaL X6yov, tG){v) a

(p{v6LXG))v xa\ ta{v rj^d^Lxa^v x)a\ tav XoyLXG)v. xa\ tdg dXXag d'
avt{i]g nQ06)r]yoQ{i)ag xal td g)OQrj(iata (idXa xataxQv6(og tfj tpQO-
vrj6eL 6vvoLxeLOL.
34 Cicero de nat. deor. I 41. qmm (stnl. Chrysippum) Diogenes
Bahylonius consequens in eo lihro qui inscribitur „de Minerva", so
partum lovis ortumque virginis ad physiologiam traducens diiungit a

fabula.
35 Cicero de divin. I 6.
Qêm (scil. CJirysippum) suhsequens
unum librum Bahylonius Diogenes edidit, eius auditor (scil. neQL
(lavtLxijg). ss
36 Cicero de divin. II 90. Quihus (scil. Clmldaeis) etiam Dio-

genes Stoicus concedit aliquid, ut pracdicere possint dumtaxat, qualis
quisque natura ad quam quisque maxume rem aptus futurus sit;

et
cetera quue profiteantur, negat ullo modo posse sciri; etenim geminorum
31 diiungit Orelli, deiungit libri. 37 qualis BV quali A.

formas esse similis, vitam atque fortunam plemmque disparem. Procles

etEurysthenes, Lacedaemoniorum reges, gemini fratres fuerunt. At ii
mc totidem annos vixerunt; anno enim Procli vita hrevior fuit; mul-
tumque is fratri rerum gestarum gloria praestitit. 91. At ego id ipsum,
5 quod vir optumus Diogenes Chaldaeis quasi qu^dam praevaricatione
concedit, nego posse intellegi.
37 Cicero de divin. I 84. Hac ratione et Chrysippus et Diogenes
et Antipater utitur (Chrys. fr.
phys. n. 1192 Vol. II p. 342,27).
III. Ethica.
10 38 Diog. Laert. VII 84. t6 dh '^d^txbv fiBQog tr^g (piXo0o(pCuq

diatQov6iv (ipsam partitionem vide III p. 3, 1). xccl ovta) d' vnodiai-
Q0V61V ol 7C£qI XQv6L7t7tov

——
xul zfioysvTjv etc.
39 Arrianus Epict. dissert. II 19, 13. „Tav bvtcov ta fiev i6xiv
ayad^K, ta ds xaxd, ta d' ddidcpoQa. dyadû luv ovv at dQEtal xal

15 td pLStixovta aiftav^ xaxd ds xaxiat xaX td \isti%ovta xaxlag, dSid-
tpOQa ds td fistaî) tovtav,, nXovtog, vyisia^ ^(oi^, d^dvatog., rjdovt},

jiovogJ'^ Ttod^sv oldag-y .,ÊXXdvixog Xiyst, iv totg AiyvntLaxoig.''^ ti
yccQ dLacpiQSL tovto sltisIv -j)

otL ^Loyivrjg iv tfj rjd^Lxrj rj Xqv6lii-
nog KXsdv^rig. Cf. II 9, 15.
20
t)
40 Cicero de finibus III 33. Bonum autem — etiam definitione
explicatur. Sed eorum paulum oppido inter se differunt et

definitiones
tamen eodem spectant. Ego assentior Diogeni, qui honum definierit
id, quod esset natura ahsolutum. Id aiitem sequens illud etiam quod
prodesset (cxpiXrjfia enim sic appeUemiis) motum aut statum esse dixii
25 e natura ahsoluto.
41 Cicero de finibus III 49. Divitias autem Diogenes censet
non eam modo vim hahere, ut quasi duces sint ad voluptatem et ad
valetudinem honam, sed etiam uti ea contineant; non idem facere eas
in virtute neque in ceteris artihus, ad quas esse dux pecunia potest, con-
30 tinere autem non potest; itaque si voluptas aut si hona valetudo sit in
quoque in honis esse ponendas, at si sapientia honum

honis, divitias sit,
non sequi ut etiam divitias honum esse dicamus. Neque ah ulla re,
quae non sit in honis, id quod sit in honis contineri potest, oh eamque
causam, quia cognitiones comprehensionesque rerum, e
quihus efficiuntur
36 artes, appetitionem movent, cum divitiae non sint in honis, nulla ars
divitiis contineri potest. 50. Quod si de artihus

concedamus, virtutis
tamen non sit eadem ratio, propterea quod haec plurimae commentatio-
ni^ et exercitationis indigeaf, quod idem in artihus non sit, et quod vir-
25 absoluta libri, corr. Bremius. 28 uti ea Baiter, ut in ea AB.

tus stahilitatem, firmitatem, constantiam totius vita£ compledatur, nec

haec eadem in artibus csse videamus.
42 Cicero de finibus III 57. De bona auiem fama (quam enim
appellant svdo^Cav, aptius est honam famam Jioc loco appeUare quam
gloriam) Chrysippus quidem et JDiogenes detracia utilitate ne digitum 5
quidem eius catisa porrigendum esse dicebant.
43 Epiphanius adv. haeres. III 40 (DG p. 593,5). Jioydvrjg 6
Bafivlcoviog iksye xa. avii:tavta 6vvi6ta(t%-aL ^| ridovrig.

44 Stobaeus ecl. II 75, 1 1 W. t6 61 tikog 6 iikv Zrlvav ovtag
dneSoxs „t6 dfioXoyovîsvayg
— — 61
^^v" ol (letd tovtov 7Cqo6- lo
6iaQ^Q0vvtBg ovtag iÊ^psQOv

— — ^Jioyivtjg
6h ,,svXoyi6tstv iv
tfj tcbv xatd (pv6iv ixXoyrj xal dnsxXoyf}.''^

45 Diog. Laert. VII 88 (antecessit Zenonis, Cleanthis, Chrysippi
de fine bonorum explicatio). 6 fi^v ovv îoyivrjg tikog (pr^ffl Qrj-
T&g tb svkoyi6tslv iv tf] tav xatd (pv6iv ixXoy^. is
46 Clemens Alex. Stromat. II 21 p. 179 Sylb., I p. 497 Pott.

(zlLoyivrig 6\ 6 Ba^vXavLog t6 tiXogy iv tc5 svXoyL6tstv [o] iv
tfi r&v xatd (pv6Lv ixXoyfj xsL6&aL vnsXdfiâvsv.
47 Stobaeus ecl. II 84, 4 W. Trjv 6e 666lv fprjelv 6 ^Loyivrjg
XQL6LV slvai, icp' 060V xatd (pv6iv i6tlv
rj i(p' o6ov XQsCav tf] (pv6SL
»e
jcaQixstaL. Tb 6\ „doxtfiatfTov", ovx ag XiystaL td XQayâta 6oxl-

(laotd :taQaXa(ifidvs6&aL^ dXX' ag 6oxL(ia6tTJv (pafisv slvaL tbv td
nQayiiata 6oxL(idôvta' T^g ovv dîOL^tjg tbv tOLOvtdv (prj6L 6oxL(ia6tiiv
sivaL. Kal tavtag (i^v tdg 6vo di,Lag xad-' dg Xiyo(iiv tLva tfi dîa
yiQorixâL, tQitrjv 6i (pT]6LV slvai^ xad"' r/v (pa(isv d^LG}(id tiva sxeiv a
xal dlîav^ i]7ceQ nsQl d6Ld(poQa ov yLvstui^ dXXd tcsql (lova td 67C0v-
6ala. XQriO&aL d' riâg (pi]6LV iviote ta 6v6(iatL tfjg d^Cag dvtl tov
ijCL^dXXovtog' oag iv ta tf^g 6LxaL06vvrjg oqg) TcaQSLXrjTCtai, otav Xiyrj-
tac elvaL ,,s%Lg dicoveîrjtixii tov xwt' dîav ixatfTO)". e6tL yaQ oiov
tov ixL^dXXovtog exdotci. so
48 Stobaeus ecl. II 64,13 W. ^Lttag 6i (pri6Lv 6 ^Loyivrjg

Xiye6&aL td 6l avtd aiQetd^ Ktd^ xal teXLX&g alQetd^ ag exec td iv
tfi 6LaLQi6eL xatatstayîiva., td 6e o6a iv avtotg ex^L
7CQoeiQr](iivT]
tr]v altCav tov aiQetd elvaL., oneQ navrl dya%îp vndQxeL.

49 Cicero de officiis III 50. Sed incidunt, ut supra dixi, saepe 36
7 Inepta referre
Epiphanium apparet. 11 svXoyiatiav libri, corr. Davi-
sius. 15 svXoyslv B* (siXoyiateiv B*). 17 Diogenis nomen supplendum essc
docet loci Stobaeani comparatio. 21 doyn.naGtov Meineke, Soyit(iaatbv P,
SoKi(iaatiii6v F. 22 Soiiinaati)v Heeren, SoHlfiaatov libri. 23 gjTjfft Wachsm.,
(paai libri. 24 tiva Heeren, tivag libri. 25 qptjffiV F tpaaiv P. tiva ||
Heeren, tivag libri. 32 tk add. Wachem. 33 ad ea quae antecedunt apud

Stobaeum hoc non pertinet.
caiisae, cum repugnare utilitas honestati videatur, ut animadvertendum

sit, repugnelme plane an possit cum honestate coniungi. 51. In huius —
modi causis aliud Diogeni Bahylonio videri solet, magno et gravi
Stoico, aliud Antipatro
—
Antipatro omnia patefadenda, ut ne quid
5 omnino, quod venditor norit, emptor ignoret, Diogeni venditorem, quor
tenus iure civili constitutum sit, dicere vitia oportere, cetera sine insidiis
agere quoniam vendat, velle quam optume vendere. „Advexi, exposui,

et,
vendo meum non pluris quam ceteri, fortasse etiam minoris, cum maior
est copia. Cui fit iniuria?" — 52. Exoritur Antipatri ratio ex altera
10 parte (cf Antip. fr.). Bespondebit Diogenes fortasse sic: „Aliud est
celare, aliud tacere; neque ego nunc te celo, si titn non dico, quae nor
tura deorum sit, qui sit finis honorum, quae tihiplus prodessent cognita
quam tritici vilitas; sed non, quicquid tihi audire utile est, idem mihi
dicere necesse est." „Immo vero, inquiet ille, necesse est, siquidem me-
15 ministi esse inter homines natura coniuncfam societatem." „Memini,
inquiet ille, sed num illa societas talis est, ut nihil suum cuiusque sit?
Quod si ita est, ne vendundum quidem quicquam est, sed donandum."
—— 55, Diogenes contra: „Num te emere coegit, qui ne hortatus
quidem est? Ille, quod non placebat, proscripsit, tu, quod placehat, emisti.
20 Quodsi, qui proscrihunt villam honam heneque aedificatam, non existi-
mantur fefellisse, etiamsi illa nec hona est nec aedificata ratione, multo
minus, qui domum non laudarunt. TJhi enim iudicium emptoris est,
ihifraus venditoris quae potest esse? Sin autem dictum non omne prae-
standum est, quod dictum non est, id praestandum putas? Quid vero
25 est stultius, quam venditorem eius rei, quam vendat, vitia vmrrare? quid
autem tam absurdum, quam si domini iussu ita praeco praedicet: „Do-
mum pestilentem vendo."
50 Seneca de ira III 38, 1. Contumeliam tihi fecit cUiquis: num-
quid maiorem quam Diogeni philosopho Stoico, cui de ira cum ma-
30 xime disserenti adulescens protervus inspuit? Tulit hoc ille leniter et
sapienter: „non quidem, inquit, irascor, sed duhito tamen, an oporteat

irasci."
61 Quintilianus Instit. orat. I 1,8. de paedagogis hoc amplius,

ut aut sint eruditi plene — — aut se non esse eruditos sciant.
35 nec minus error eorum nocet morihus; si quidem Leonides, Alexandri
paedagogus, ut a Bahylonio Diogene traditur, quihusdam eum vitiis
imhuit, quae rohustum quoqu£ et iam maximum regem ah illa institu-
tione puerili sunt persecuta.

52 Athenaeus IV 168e. ^Loysvrjg d' 6 Ba^vX6viog iv totg
iOTtEgl Evysveiag ^tov 0G)XL(ovog vi6v, rpiqcC^ OSynov ovx ^v bg oi>x
ifiCesi 'Ad^rivaCcav. xal onote aiiavtrfiBLi tLg avta akayev 'w xataL-
^x^^vag xb y^vog\ ndvxa y&q icvdXa)6£ ta jiaxQ<pa slg &6GnCav xal

(i£xd xavxa ixoXdxeve xov iicl x^g MovvixCag' ifp c$ ndUv vno ndv-
xmv ine^QanCêxo. iniddaeav di noxs ytvoîvcov naQskâv xal avxbg
'
slg xijv ixxXrj^Cav ecprj inidCdcofii, x&y(6\ xal ot 'A^rivatoi bfiodvîa-
'
dbv dve^drjaav iCg dxoXa6Cav\ ^v 6* b O&xog xal cpiXondxrjg. vi- 5
xifieavxog yovv avxov Xnnoig Ilava&rjvaLa ojg

6 nax^^Q i[6xCa xovg
ixaCQOvg, 6vv£X&6vtoov ilg tb dilnvov Xa^nQu ^lv ^v rj naQaex^v^

xal totg £l6tov6L nQo6£q>£QOvto nodovintfiQ£g otvov di dQa^dtav.
'
ovg Idav 6 natijQ xaXe6ag tbv 0&xov ov nav6ei,g, icpri-, tbv itatQov
dia(pd-£CQOvtd 60V tijv vCxrjv'; 10
53 Athenaeus XII 52(5 c. @£6no[inog d* iv n£vx£xaid£Xjdtri 'l6to-
Qi&v avdQag avt&v (scil. tav KoXofpavCcav) dXovQy£tg

;ftA^vff (prj6lv
cpOQovvtag 6toXdg d6tvnoX£tv o dii xal â6iX£v6iv 6ndviov x6x' ijv

xal n£Qi6novSa6xov. i6o6td6tog yaQ r]v r} noQcpvQa n^bg ccQyvQOv
i^£taôiiivrj. totyaQovv dtd ti^v totavtrjv dycjyijv iv tvQavvCdt xal 15
6td6£6t y£v6(i£vot avt fj natQCdt dt£(pd-dQr}6av. tavtd £tQr]X£v n£Ql

a^&v xttl jdtoyivrig 6 Ba^vXavtog iv x& nQ(ox<p xcav N6(ic3v.
Libri nsQl (lovaiTcfiq reliquiae.

64 Philodeuius de musica p. 5 Kemke. xal iv dXiyotg {ji)hv
xvQCoiv yCv£6%-at xdg (i^Xixag x&v (xa)xd xdg dQ£tdg. dvayxat{ov y)dQ so
iv totg iXdtto6tv xal totg b(ioCotg &6{n£)Q ^totx^tipv^dât' xal tovto
6v)(jtfiaCv£tv (dta trlg (Lov6txr}g.

66 Philodemus de musica p. 6 Kemke. (ndvtav td (liXrj avxfig
td (ihv xaXd xal 6Gj(pQ0va xa\ d)v{d)Q£ta, t(d) d(h 6£tXd) xa{l) dx6-
Xa6ta xal oX(c}g) a(l)6xQd nQo6ayoQ£v6vtcav , (bg 6vv£nt(p£Q0v6rjg tdg »5
totavtag dtadîe^tg. ov yaQ dv t6og ovd' icpaCvovto (lij

ov6aC y£
xa{t') dXr^d^^tav. ovd' iatQtx(ot£QOV yovv (paCv£6%at (li} (bv^tcov iatQt-
x&v, ovd' lnntxd)t£Qov jin^ (ov)ta)v Inntx&v.

66 Philodemus de musica p. 7 ed. Kemke. avtijv d£ xad-' iav-
f^v (f^v 6v)v£6tv tov t£ (d)Q((iovtxov) xal tov Qvd-(i(txov b(i)oXoycbv 30
elvat (nQbg tijv nat)d£Cav xQV^f-i^ôv.

ibidem paulo post: xal tijv £^(t)v not(ri6£tv dQ(i)ovtxcotdtrjv xai
(Qv%(LtX(o)tdtriv' intt,ritifi(6avtog) de ttvog, n6t£Qov ot6(£taC ttv)ag
6 Ilava&rivuiots A. corr. Nauck. Cf. Plut. Phoc. 20. 13 8 8fj Coraes,

od^svAE. 19 fragmentum et originis dubiae neque sententiae clarae, quod
tamen probabile sit ad Diogenem referendum esse, omittere nolui, inde a aroi-
XSiovadâi ipse supplevi. 20 an xvpicos? 23 Sententia ut intellegatur
haec fere antecessisse sumendum est: tpaivsa&ai, Sk rcoi' rfjg fiovffix^s aQfiovt&v
tdg (ikv atocpQOviyidg xal dvdQsiag fialXov, tdg 8h cpOQttiicoT^Qag etc. 27 Bvtaiv
bis scripsi, xi t&v Kemke. 30 rr]v scripai, &t.d Kemke. 32 xal tijv
— ^^ftt-
xfatdtriv suppl. Gomp.
Stoloorum veterum fragm. III. 1-0
ocQStag tJ xivccg rj (ôvdiKif)^ TCQodyEi ^diicova tbv fiov6ixbv

(ta oiiOia}6%E8bv ols^&ai. Xs{yovta ya)Q avtov^ ^Q067}xsiv (adovt)a
xal xi&aQiôv(ta tbv TCjalda îj fidvov etc.
67 Philodemus de musica p. 8 ed. Kemke. (t6) ds xa^X&g xal)
5
XQtieCiiGig xivsi0âC ts xal yjqs^sIv ta 6c6fiati tfjg (yv^^vadtixiig, xal
tScg ijtl tovtcov tstay^svag ai6d'ri6sig XQitixag Ttoislv vjcb ds rijg
yQag}ixfig trjv orpiv di8d0xs6d-ai xaX&g XQCvsiv TCokXa tav OQatav

tfjg 8h ôv6ixrig tb ^hv dvayxatov ^(ttov) tovtcov s%siv (doxov-
6r]g) etc.
10 58 Philodemus de musica p. 8 Kemke (refert Diogenis Baby-
lonii de musica opiniones). td xatd tdg 6(Qydg) xal td ^(s)d-' (^DSo-
v^g xal (Xv)7tr]g ivtvy(%dvovta xoivcbg^ s^jtsidr} tcov olxsCcov d(ia&s6)sG)v

ovx s^cod^sv dkX i(v ifj^lv 's%o^sv tdg aitCag' (t&v) dh xoiv&v slvaC
ti xal (f^v) \iov6ixr(V jtdvtag ydQ "EXXrjvdg ts xal âQ^dQov(g av)^^
15
^Qfi^dâi xal xatd (na)6av^ &ig Siotslv, rjXixCav (i}di]) ydQ TtQb tov
Xoyi6fibv s(%siv) xal 6vvs6iv dntsedâî tijv) iiov6ixriv dvvaîv (jtai-
dLxfjg) '^^tivog (ovv il^v%fig) etc.
59 Philodemus de musica p. 9 Kemke. vdpcov d-sîy^cv, nd(v-

tag) avtfj ^Qf^^^^dâî xal (ir}(dsv)a (xaiv)oto^slv, tijv ds v(vv ininô-
20 didd^sîv dn (avtfjg) dcps6trixsvai. x(al tovg) dsid^vQafi-
X(a)tpv6av
îxovg 8s TQ6jt(o)vg sl' tig 6vyxQCvai^ t6v ts xatd UCvdaQOv xal tbv
xatd 0iX6^svov, ^sydkrjv svQsd^r^^s^dâi tijv SiacpOQdv tcov imcpaivo-
fisvcov rjd^&v,
tbv d' avtbv slvac X6yov xal nsQl t&v akkcav tQ^noav
(b%oC)cxiv drj
tcvcov. v. 20 %Qa)fia.
25 60 Philodemus de musica p. 10 Kemke. -%q6vov, xataQâfis^vcov)
tcbv Mavtivscov ts xal Aa(xs)8aiôvCaiv (xal nsX)ka(vs)GiV naQa
TovToig ydQ xaQi nQ)cotoig xal fidXi6ta tijv dxQi^s^tdtr^v ini(is(Xsiav)
ysvs^d-ai tcbv toi(ovtaiv) imtrjdsvfidtav (xal tfjg) aXXrjg (iov6ixflg.
ibidem. toiavtrjg d' ovv (ysvo(i)svrjg dycoyfjg xal (^vva^&QOiô-
30 iisvrjg noX(lfig x)ai ysvvaCag 6nov(dfig ovt)cig
&6ts xal oCxsi(G)d^f]va)C
T£ xal dipa^dâi .... scag tijv tocavtrjv (dycoyri)v, ovxsti xataksCnsi
%coQav totg ivavtiOid^s^jyîv , ov% vndQ^siv t6 naQads^6(t,svov (svs)xa

tav id^Siv ts (xal d-sîidtcav etc.
61 Philodemus de musica p. 11 Kemke. 6v(va{ioXoy)r]xsvai d'
35 avTca, td (is(v avto)g)vovg aC6d-r]6sa)g Ss(i6)d-ai, td d' ini^tr^fiovix^^g,
td (d^^SQiid (isv
xal td (Tli)v%Qd av)tocpvovg, t6 d' r]Q(io6[isv(ov)
t(f]g
xal dvdQ(i,o6tov tf^g in(i6tr])(jiovixf]g' (s)tiQav 8s tf] (toi)avtr] 6v(v-
2 Xiyovxa Brinckmann. 4 initium suppl. Gomp. 8 ^ttov supplevi.

11 Irae et voluptatis et aegritudinis sensus omnium hominum communis item-
que musica ad omnes pertinet. 23 X6yov scripsi, t. onov pag. 24 onolmv
Sri tivcav scripsi. 31 fortasse: q>v6scog. 32 an ralg ivavnmctaiv?
DE MU8ICA. 223
s)t€vy^dvr](v xcc)l ytuQccxolovd-oviSav {inl t)6 nolv^ 8i ^g dex^fie&a

ag
(t^v 7c)ttQ67CO(isvr)v [ii8ov{^v] ix)<x6TG)
tciv ui6&r}ta)v {f}dov)rjv te {xal
AiJ)jriyv,0V6CCV {ov na6i) f^v avf^v. ov ya.Q av {ava)\3i,Bi%^Gi6iv 8vo

olov otc
aied-rl^sig, {nsQl) ^hv t6 v:io{x)Ei{ti)svov 6v(i{(p)ovsl{v), rjyov . .
rj a{v6t)rjQ6v, tcsqI 8h t^v {3t)aQSJt{o(idv)r]v ijôvrjv {t)s xul X{v3ir]v) 5
8ia<pe)vstv {iv)a{QyG)g).
Contra haec disputat Philodemus lib. IV p. 62sq. Kemke: xata
7tol{ov) t6 ^(^ro ock)k{r])g 8vvd(isc)g JtSQl tr}v ai6&rj6tv xataXafi^d-
vs6d-{a)i tdg noidtrjtag Sv dvtilaîfidvovtai, xal tdg '^^{ovd^g xal
T^g d' ini6trniovi{xri)g- 10

6xXr]6sig tdg {d)n ax)tcav, trjg (ihv ai)tO(pvovg,
vn{p y)dQ avtotpvovg xal {dX)6yov XQsCvsta{t 8vvd(iscog r] 7tOi)6trjg
avtii «(aO-' avtrlv vitb d' i7t)L6tr}(iovL{xfig t6 nQog ii^dg dit! ixsC)vov
ftaAAov; o{y (iax6(isvov t)olg ivaQye6t,v {xal 8istl;sv6(isv)ov 7tQo{x)si-
(f6ta{Ta; xa^td Xoyov 8{h) xal t6 {inl tovtg) o(ioi,)ov, (pr}6Lv ivaQ{y)hg
«tva(t, si:Xrj)xtaL- yd{Q) aL6d-{r]6SLg) xatd t(i))v

<ai> 3taQa7t{^)6L0L 15
8idd-s{6)iv ov{x) otL (isv {av6)tr]Qbv

t6 v{7toxs)C(LSVov 6(ioXoyov6{LV^
st 8') 6xXr]Qcl)g ») iTtLtsQTtag {sx)^^ 8Laq)cavov6LV, dXXd t^v avf^v xot-
ovvtaL XQL6LV. xal i7tl TtaQd tLvag 7tQo8Lad-i6SLg

(liv ys tovtco(v)
iv8sxstaL 7taQaXXattov6ag 6v(iâCvsLV i7taL6d-r]6SLg., i7tl 8s tav dxo&v
01)8' s6tLV okcog 8La(poQd Ttg, dXXd 7td6aL tdg 6(ioCag tcbv 6(l{oC)g)v 20
(isX&v dvtL{Xr]il))sLg 7t0L0vvtaL xal tdg r]8ovdg 7taQa7tXrj6Covg dn:oXa(i-

fidvov6LV., co6ts xal tfjg iva{Q)(iovCov
xal tfjg ;u(>a3âTtx7jg SiatpsQovtaL
{o)v xatd tr]v dXoyov i7ta{C6)d-ri6LV dXXd

xatd tdg dd(|ag), ol (liv,
slvul ^sîv^v
G)67tsQ ol tovtG) {7t)aQa7tXr]6{L0L\ Tr]v (i{hv) (pd{6xo)vtsg
xa{i ysv)vaCav xal {d7c)Xfiv xal {xad)aQdv, tfjv {8' d)vav8Qov {xal 25
(po)QtLxf]v xa(i) dvsXsvd^sQOv. OL 8h — dvd{X)o{y)a ot 8s — •

Ta 8'
xal i7il tav xal {7t)Q6{8r]X6v) i6tLV ag ^

Qvd-(iG)v (x)a(t) (isXoTtol&v
(iov6Lxr'], xav {r]) 7toXvs{L)8s6Tdtr] xa^d''

a7tav ^LUCpOQd aX)G)L 7tQ06ov6a
{av)tf]L,
tcbv {rj^dâv i{(i)(p{d)6SLg ov8s7tots {7to)Lr]6s{L ov8' dXXcov dX- \
Xcog xatd tf]v 8Ld%^s6Lv tdg \ dxodg XLvrj6SL) dts d7taQa{X)Xdxtov{g so
x)a%s6T(i)6ag. xal 8Ld tov(to) t,r]t5)v (iov6Lxbg ti]v tOLarjtrjv 6vvs6iv,
r] 8vvr]6sTaL 8LayLvc66xsLV,
aC TtolaL t&v aC6d-fJ6SG)v ncag 8LaTsd-r]6ov-
Tat, T&v dvvndQXTCov inL6Tf](ir]v t,r]TSL xal T{d) nQog tovto xsv&g
naQa8C8G)6LV.
62 Philodemus de musica p. 12 Kemke. {^vva^dâc ydQ Tf]v (lov- 35
6ixf]v dxsCvr]tov ij^vxrjv xal f]6vxdôv6av iysCQSiv xaX dy)sLV sig tol-
avtr]v 8Ldd^{s6LV ot)av avT^ XLvr]%f]vaL {xatd (pv)6LV i^tlv vnb t^g
1dBxotie9a Hcripsi, AOKOM6N pap. 2 rtSovijv seclusi, errore bis scrip-

tum. 3 ov Tt&at supplevi. OYnAPAN ||
MeiX0€IC/\l pap. . .4 fortasse:
.
71LKQUV. 6 ivctQymg adclidi. 8 A. pap. O

11 €THC pap. 12 AYTHC
pap. 16 NHPON pap. 36 TIN pap. 37 Sidd-tciv contra sententiam
15*
jtQo((!T^xov)0r]g ^sXcaSiccg' insl o(y 7CKv)rsg bfioCcjg Jtivrj&'^6(ovtai) TCQbg
tfig aifrrig' ri tov{yavxC)ov £'| attov6rjg te xal (^SQo)[iEvrjg XQog (o,

x)i di} (n:Qa)vvsLV ts xal slg rjQ£^{Cav) xa)d^{L0)tdvsiv -r) fistaxs^Lvstv)
xal ano0tQi(psiv %Qo(^g aX)Xriv dQ^Yjv dii aXXrj^g rj tijv) vndQX0v6av
5 aysLV d^Ldd^saLv) slg av^r]6LV -r) skdtt{(06Lv).
idem lib. IV p. 65 Kemke, STtSLdrjTtsQ ov$sv iiiXog xad-b fiiXog^
aXoyov VTcdQxov, ipvxrjv ovt ^| dxsLvr\tov xal 'fj6vxcctov0{r]g) i(y)sCQSL

xal aysL nQbg trjv xat{d (p)v0Lv iv i](&)sL dLdd-s6Lv, ovt f'1 d(t)tov6r]g
xal (psQOfiivT^g n^Qog ot)L dr]Jtots 7CQa(y)vsL xal slg r^QS^Cav xad-L6tr]6Lv^
10 ovS' dn dXXr]g bQiifig in' dkXrjv dno6tQi(p(sLv) olov (t i6tl)v ovdh f^v
vndQxov(6a)v 8Ld&s6Lv slg avi,r]6LV dysLv xal iXdttca^LV.
63 Philodemus de musica p. 12 Kemke. xadôkov (ihv
na6av fiov6Lxi]v (post duos versus) ds si ^Lfir]tL(xbv . . . etc,
idem lib. IV p. 65. ovdh yaQ (iLfir]tLxbv r] fjov6ixrj, xad^dnsQ

16 tivsg 6vsLQ(cott)ov6LV , ovd\ (ag o)vtog, 6fi{oL)6(t)r](ta)g r]d-a)V ov
(iLfir]tLxdg (is(y sx)sl^ ndvtog ds nd6a(g t&v r])d-G)v noLOtrjtag in(i-
(pa)Cve(L) toiavtag ivaQ(y&g)^ t(6) (isya(X)onQsn£g xal tansLvbv xal
dvdQ&Ssg xal avavdQov xal x(66)(ilov xal d^Qa6v^ (i(a)XXov ^nsQ •^
(laysLQLxr]. (dL)6nsQ ovds xad^' avtdg s(xov6l) dLaq)6QG}g ovds xatd
20 tr]v [d)XXr^kaLg (isl^lv ovSe tdg ivavtCag dXXr]XaLg 8La&i6sLg^ 66ov
ini toi(g) nQbg dxor]v inaL6d-r](ia6iv (8l a^)|Li(o)v<(t)>rav i6tLV drj(ii-
o(v)Qy(sLv). d 8s kiysL nQog \

a6&aL xCvr]6LV || (iv) aXX<p
t6na) xatoiif{6(isdâ.
64 Philodemus de musica p. 12 Kemke. iv Ss ta tQCtco (la-
25 XQbtSQa (ihv slQrjxs xal (idXL6ta nsQ(l t)rig nQog tb daL(i6vL0v (iov6l-
xfjg, ovx dnodsLXtLXCog dXX' l^toQLXcbg xai i^rjyrjtLX&g, dQxi6SL ds trjv
6vyxs(paXaCc!i6Lv inLts(i£Lv. x)ai t(r])v ivvo(L6v ts xai 6(n)ov(8aô-

(jL)ivr]v (iov6Lxf]v nQcb(ta) (liv (pr]6LV svsxa tfjg n^bg ro d-slov 6vv-
tax^f]vaL tSL(ifjg, snsLta tf^g tav sXsvdîQcov naLdsCag' otL 8\ nQbg

30 t(6) -O-f^fcov),
xai avtd 6r](iaCvsLV td 6v6(iata^ t6 ts d^scoQslv (xal tb)v
d-satijv (xai t)b d-iatQov.

Idem lib. IV p. 66. nsQi toCvvv tfjg 8Ld tiav (iov)6Lxav (t)ov
d^sCov tSL((ifig sl'Qr])taL (isv avtaQxcog xai nQ6tsQov
8L6nsQ
———
ov8(s) 6vvdysta(L) tb totg xatd (liQog avtf]v ;u()?y^t|it£V£tv, aAA' slnsQ
35 aQU (t)a)(L) 8r](io6Cc)' xai tovto) 8' ovts ndv slSog avtfjg ovts 66ov
noth naQ(aXa(i)^dvstaL 8LansnoL(xLX(jLiv)o(v), d(X)Xd (6)n6{6ov) Air(d-
xsQov)' xai ovx vnb ndvtca(v dXX') vnb tLvcov ÊXXr]v(cov xa)l xatd
svCovg xaLQOvg xai (x6 ys) vvv Sid yLL6%^coxcb(v dvd-Q)(onco(v. —
pugnat. xaTa tpvGiv suppl. Gomp. 17 ivaqy&s scripsi, €NAIC6. pap.

II
19 scil. ai d^(ioviai. 36 dXXd —

Xitotsqov suppl. Gomp.
DE MU8ICA. 225
ikXdc d^ xttl naXtti. t&v y 'OXv\i.{nimv) 17 nUi<ixt\ d(o)tfiff ou^jjl) xSi{y)
fisXav xa{l) x{&)v x{Q)ov6£a)v (^v, ovd^) xov d-£aQe{t)v {xttl x)ov
^{ettxov) xa{l xo)v &{edx)Qo{v)' xai{xoi) avofKxad-ai {(p)iJ6£i{€v) av
vis xttl axb xov &£tv xb ^£C3Q£tv xttl xbv dêttx^v {x)ttl xb îttXQo{v)'
oi) yuQ {nixoivavst xb %£tov avxotg (laXlov t) xb ^£tv xal xa %£(k- i
(ittXtt 6vvdy£6d-at, t^ff xififig

£V£xa ;ra(p«tAfj)qpdât twj/ &£(bv, dXX' ov
dxov^xtjv y vndQiov6av' (laXXov d' dnb xov xatg (iilf£6{iv)
xi^v (10V6LX1JV,
6q&v xal T^ diavoia nQo6r]yoQ£v6âi xavxtt.

66 Philodemus de musica p. 67 Kemke. infl di anoxQCivxos xal
n£Ql xov did (iov6ixrjs naLd£V£69-aL XiX^xxaL^ n£Ql xcjv i{y)x(0(iC(ov 10
avxd xavx £tn(D(i£V, Zxl xal vnb x&v noLri(idx(ov iyiv£xo^ dXX' ovx
vnb xSjv xaxa (lovaLxijv xijv vvv i^£xaô(iivr)v. £ls 61 xoifs
yd(iovs xttl (idy£LQ0L xal dr](LLo{vQ)yol naQaXa(i^dvovxaL, xal xd noL-
il(Lttx i6xiv, ovx rj (iov6Lxri, xd xi^v EiQr](iivrjv vn ttvxov naQS-
X6(i£va ;((»£tav iv xots 'b(i>£vai{oL)s' xal ^Qax£td xis dnaQX'^ xov is
yivovs iyCv£xo xal naQa xl6Cv^ dXX' ovx dna6iv, xal xots ya(jL0v6iv.f
Xttl yd(ios dnXas dyad-bv dv XiyoLXO.
©^(jr)^ xai xoLS &X{X)oLS, £i S^
— — xal (lijv {x6) y£ iQCJXLxbv nddô{s ovd-') 66lov dXX{d
— £t)Qrj{x)aL 61 Xttl vnb xovxov xaQtt{x)a}d£S vndQ{x)£LV ovd"* &
yiv£{6)d-ttC (prj6L, dLa (iov6Lxf}s 6vv{x)£X£tx' dXX' vnb xav noLr](id- 20
(t^wv, ovx£ fior]&£lxaL dLa {(i)ov6Lxris xal noLrjXLxfig €Q(os {d)XX' vnb
x&v nX£C6x(ov xtt{l) {x)ots nXei6xoLS ixxd^xttL. xtt{l x)d yCv£6d-aL
d' iv xoLs iQ(oxL{x)ots vnb xovxov X£y6(i£vtt naQi6xr]6LV £xdx£-
Qov, i(pL6xa{(i,)ivov dh X{6y)o{v) xttl navxdna6L. xal xovs d-{Qrjj)vovs
(livxoL noi{i^)(iax' £LvaL 6v(iî{fi)r]X£ xal xols oXols ov{d)£v laxQ£V£LV 25
xris Xvnr]s, dXX' ivCox£ xal inC6x£L{v), xd noXXd dh inLX£Cv£LV, xal S^
{n)Qbs Tovro x&v

{y)Qa(p6v{x)(ov d(i{LX)X(0(t,iv(ov.f £v{nd9£L)av d\ xal
£v6xr](io6vvr]v ix {x)ov{x(ov) (lij na{Q)a{x)oXovd^{€)Lv, d{XX)d x{ov)vav-
tiov, eis '{)n£Q{ôXi])v ixxaXov(iiv(av, {(io)v6Lxfis {^9o)s ov8' inLd^xo-
(livTjS. 30
66 Philodemus de musica p. 14 Kemke. v6(io)vs, x6v x£ n£QL

tds no{X£(iLXtts) iv£Qy£ias xal tbv {n£QL tds) yv(iva6XLxds xal d^&Xr]-
tix)tts tb (ihv nttXttLb{v inl n)X£tov, vfiv 8' in' 'iXtttto{v. xoL)vij (ilv
ydQ nQbs Tag no{X£(iL)xds tots iv tfj 6dXnL{yyL) xal vvv tb noXv
{tav 'E)XXr]V(ov
nXfldôs xQ^lff^'^''} tL{vds) 8h xal x{&)l dm xav av{X)&v' 36
«Qbs Sh xds dd-Xt^^^LS {xal) xf] 6dXnLyyL 6r](iaL{v€Lv x)bv noX£(iLxbv

v6(i{ov, 6vtL)v' {ttv) £X(o6LV, inl xb {noX^v' iv) xols 8h nevxdd^XoLS {is
ty^v ttX6Lv xttl xbv 8i{avXo)v avAra nsnoLf^^d^ttL || {xttl nQ)bs xi]{v) jjet-
26 pro Kal priore exapecto fiev. 29 vntQôlijv Brinckmann, insQnd9ttticv

Acad. II ^dôs scripsi, . . e pap. 35 air&v pap.
226 n. DIOGENES BABYLONroS.
Qovo^tccv (d^ a'dXel6d'ai) t6 bâvvôv (jtifAog. ^^QysLO^vg Si xal TCQog

(triv 7c)dkriv {TtQoeâysLV xov av{k6v).
Idem lib. IV p. 69. aXQâ txavcc
To(yg) jtoXs(fJtovg 6)vvsQ{y)Cag

îjv {xal
7t{Q)o(ys)yQaTita{f
7t)sQt
— tb7t)Qbg
— T^(g {d)s
i tav dd-Xrj(id(t)cov ys(v)og ovd'' vnb nd(vt)cav ijta((fxst)tai, xotv(ii)v
(d') ij^stg (i7tt)î^toviisv sv%Qri6ttav (xa)l xaO"' sxa6tov (ex sequenti-

bus nihil de Diogenis sententiis coUigi potest).
67 Philodemus de musica p. 14 Kemke. %Q06rix%-(at) 8s tijv
(lov^tx^^v xal JtQ(bg t)dg ôQtxdg (^QXi^^stg tav ts yv^vonat(8tx)Siv

xal tS)v ivdTtkav dQafiattx&v^ tQaytxfjg xat 6atvQtxfig xal
tovtcov •
la
xcDfitxfjg. tr}v y^sv ovv xaXkC(6tr}v) tovtcav t^v tQaytx^v

sx)atsQO)v .... I tri)v 8s âtvQtxrjv.
Idem lib. lY p. 70. xat dtott jtSQtriQrj^s(v)r]g (t)fjg 6Qxr]6sc3g ix
tav dQa^dtcov ovdsv sxo^sv skattov, instdr^TtSQ o(v)dsv fjv iv ovds-
15 ^ta JtQog t6 xaXbv xal ysvvalov 6vviQyrjâ. talg 8s d-rjXsCatg sl xal
td 7t(o)rjâta xa(t)d t6 6vvsxov ijtofj&rj, to6ovtov d(7t)sxGi tov XQV~
6t^6v Tt v(o)fiC^stv 7tSQ(t)yCvs6d-at dtd ôvîxfjg JtQbg ysvvat6trjta x(a)l
6c()(pQ06vvr}v xal svta^Cav^ &6ts xa(t) ksCav ijtt6(paksg TtsCdôfia^t) xal

vnontov t6 d(C)day(fi)a, (fi)i^ nots noXk^v dcpoQfirjv Stda nQog dxo-
20
Xa6Ca(v) xal (dt)ai,Cav (^)axxsvov6a(v), av {)no^vr]6(o nov nQoâCvcov.
68 Philodemus de musica p. 15 Kemke. td fiavtsv6^sva t&v
olxsCcav dvcod-sv (^X^tv) îXog x(tvrjttx6)v ti xal naQa6ta-
(pv6st t6
(ttxb)v nQbg tdg nQdi,stg^ (xal fijs^vd^sv^dâC y 'OQ(cpia dîX^ât tdg

nitQag^ x(tvstv ds o)vx ixsC(v)ag dXXd (tovg no)vovvtag naQC6ta(6d-af
25
d)tb xal IltoXsâtov (xsX)sv6at totg ddvvatov(6tv) xad^sXxvâ^t) xi-
Xsv(6fia n)Q06avXstv 'l6(ir]vC(av).
Idem lib. IV p. 70. vvv) dh (}i)sta^dg Xsyco St6(tt tav 6)vv-
rjyîvcov vnb ^to(yivo)v(g t6 av)co%^sv (d)si (tb) ytiXog ixstv Tt xtvrj-
tt(xbv xal n)a(Q)a6tattxbv nQ(b)g (tdg nQd)i,s tg, (s)C fisv vnb tf}(g
30 nQov)oCag si6Yix%aC (prj(6t t)ovt(ov) ;|ra(pfc)v, ovx s(v)xa(tQ6^> i6ttv)
i^std^stv, st d', cog t6 nvQ (pv(6)st xav6ttxbv t6) (pv6tv sxstv xav6tt-
xijv nQ(o)6ayo(QSv)ofjtsv, ovtco xa{l tb) îXog d^tot, (v)a(l) [i(d) /lCa
li(i)ya il;svSsta(t.
——— nQog d' ovv
trjv vn6(vo)tav tfjv ovtco
XGxpijv (s)otxsv ins^nd^dât tb totg iXa(v)vov6tv iv talg vav6tv xal

35 totg d^sQCôv6tv ndXat xal tbv olvov iQyaô^svotg xal noXXotg dXXotg
tcbv inCno(v)a 6vvt(s)Xovv(t)a)v SQya t&v 6Qydv(ov ttvd naQa(^s)v(y)-
vvstv 6 xal ntoXsfJtato(v) ov(t)og yQdcpst nsnotrjxivat to(tg) xaOîX-
xov6tv. ——— (x)a(v) tbv ÔQcpsa ((ifj S)td (t)ii(v iô^x^^v tfjg
10 desideratur xal t&v pro xovtav. 23 y' scripsi, z' pap. 30 dta-
voiae Kemke.
DE MUSICA. 227
ifi(fi)s}i{eCccg vji)ax(ov)(Ofi6v fi€(iv^(s)v6^{ai) xa(l) roif{g X){ô)vg xaX

(rd 8ivS)Qa ^{ik)ysiv, iag xal v{vv iifistg) sltoâfisv x)Xs{Q)fio{Xtx&g)
Xsysiv, ttkla roTg rQLi]Qa{v)kaig, S>6nSQ 6 Sratxdg^ ava{X6y)(og

dtci ravra fp-^ôftsvy {oi dt)d tA
{i)<p{s)6r&ra noiStfisv {ol)xoS6ftoig,
rovrov kT)Qi^{(ia)ra.
5
69 Philodemus de musica p. 15 ed. Kerake. (ov) fi,6vov dh rag
tffvxag {8vari%-)ivai Ttcag^ alXa xal {ra 0d}fi)ara. naidhg yovv a{i)X)-
ovvrog {x)ai ri [lilog (lovGixbv {StaxsQaivovrog) rb iiq66<o{7Cov etc.
Idem lib. IV p. 72.

;fa()t«v 8{h) r{b) (lij (i6v{ov) cp&vai {r)ag ifwx&g
8tarLî{v)ai ncog rb (likog (JckXay xal ra 6a(iara, xad^dnsQ nQ{o6)- lo
sntrs{L)vovra dto xal {nQ6rsQ0v (ikv) ^xiQV''^) '^^ 6G)Qi)a dt(a-
rs^SL)(Livov inLdsCâvra rb na{Qa)do^{6r)sQOv inLCpiQSiv „o^ (l6vov

8% rb tf«|Lta" kiyovr „(aA)Aa xal rrjv iffvx^^v nag 8L{a)rLd'r}6Lv}'- ov
(i^v aXXa dâv(iarog Hîov^ n&g «| o\) ki{y)sL 8sCxwraL rb xal ra
66(iara. rb yccQ {n)Q66G}nov Tw(t i^^x^riîarL^^^tîvm rb r&v a8{6v)- n
rcov i{x)sLvif}6s xa\ naQi6rrj6s nQbg ti)v ivi^ystav tpSrjg, ov t6 rf}g
(likog ixLvrj{6)sv t6 6c)(ia xal ^Lid-rjxi noag^ si fn^ (likog i{6)rlv 6
6xr}(iarL6(i6g.
70 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 73 Kemke. t6 8h rbv ^ca-
{yQ)d(pov inLrvxstv rrjg 6{(io)L6rr)rog, or fj6sv 6 x{L)d-aQG}{8)6g , vnb 20
(isv rov (likovg rijv snLXvxCav . sk . l

noL\stv, dkka rfj{g il)vx)fig avrrj
i{6)rl (lakkov ^n{s)Q (t)©(v x)a&skx6vra)V i^xvv yccQ i(iq)a{Lv)si

i]
nQ06SLki](p6rag^ onsQ i6rlv 6G){(i)arLx6v G)6r ixQV'^ ivrjkk{a)xivaL xal

8Ld (i{s)v rov t,{G})yQd(pov rb tt^v iIjvx^v {x)Lv{st)6&a{L) nQ06^L^d^stv,
8td 8€ Tw(v) xad^skxbvrcav t6 xal {rd) 6d}(iara. akkcag 8' ins^rlrrj6sv n
av rtg v{n)sQr)8iG}g, rC rr^g radijff 6{v)(ifiakko(iivr}g 6(iot{o)v syQatlfSV,
d{8)vvarG}v nQ6rsQov ov ydQ 8r} xal rsxvLXCsriQovg {ys n)oLstv rb

{(is^kog i{v)6(iL{6s)vy r) (iaxdQLo{g) r}v {r)rig 6{vv)i6SG}g.
71 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 74 Kemke. 6 8' ind{y)sL
roig {%-)av{iJi)tt6LV rovroLg dkka riQara., xtvrjrtxbv kiy^cav) (ia{kk)ov 30
slvat r^g {k)oyi{6rt)xrlg {8tav)oLag (t6 d86(isvov rj ijftkbv n6rj)(ia' t6

xal t6 (i6vov t6 tov Kq^ôv n6ri(ia xatnsQ ovx bv dvdQ(io6rov
noki) 6s(t,v6rsQov (paCvs{6d-at r)ov (tiko{v)g nQo6rs%îvrog , xal rovg
v(tvovg rovg iv 'E(pi6G}{L xal rov)g vn{b r)&v iv jiaxs8aL(tov{L) jjo-
Q&v a8{o)(tivovg (trj8{sv n)ori6SLV naQankrj6L0v dtpaLQsdîvrô^g^ dno- 35
(XQ^Vv i{v6(t)L6sv nQbg dn68sL^Lv r{ov) (takkov xsLVstv., o^d-iv {vn)o-

koyL6d(tsvog oTt {Q)(^8Lag nQbg avrbv 6 (tkv iQsl (irj8h ?v n^bg
4 Sia TttVTa: scil. tc5 &v£t(iivove inl rbv n6vov yivsa9'ai, xal yiovtp&rsQov
novsiv T^ itaQa(isi4si t^s rjdoviis 7 tws scripsi, Ttgos pap. 15 ro) ^ff^Tjfta-
xia(iiv(a scripsi, to. axriiiutia

|
svag pap.. 21 fortasse: donst.
6s[iv6trjra xal Xoyi6tix^v e{(i(p)a6iv 3tot{8i)v tb {likoq d{i)a(poQ6ta{Q)ov,

ccXkdi tEQîv 7iQo6tL{%)ivaL fidvov^ 6 dh dia {tij)v {n)Q{o)6vn:o-
Scxor}g
Xa^â{vofiiv)r]v tifiijv t&v d-s&v xal

tav avdQ&v, o{v) dt(a) tb (li-
Xo{g ifi)(paLV€0dâL ri^(v) xa{t)all{a)yr}v, 6 {dl t)ccx{a xal)
tovto {(i,)^v
6 yLveedâi, d)e di<x{vo)Lav tov 3C07^{(iat)og ado{(iiv)ov
xal 3tQ06-
{tijv
{xLQ)vaa&aL . .
72 Philodemus de musiea lib. IV p. 75 Kemke. t6 S' vnb t&v

. . aLOV f^v id^Lâtrj [isv x{al aTCaLdsvtc)
.
{tstL)(ifl6dâi {(iov)6Lxrjv
r)£Xfnf(>to(v iiy)eL6%-a{L tr]g e'i}x)Qr]6tLag 6v{yy)vc!)6{t6v, ns)naLdsvî{v)<p

10 dl {xal [i)alkov sti q>L{X)o66(p{c) (iîy) av ovsidog {si^rjY sit{sl
x)a\ [iavtL{xrj\ vnb t&v Et(ol{xe>v a%LOvn)iv{ri) tLfi^rjg, xal [i)vQLa
aX{Xa) t{av) [irjdhv a{ya)d-bv na{Qa)6x{sva)^6vt(ov, {s)vLa dh {xa)l
na[i7t6v{r])Qa {3tQ)oskr]{Xs)y[iiva xa{L (pLlo)6o(plci {[i)i] tL[icb[i{sva??

omitto tres versus. tov)vavtC{ov d)s ag nksL6tr]{g) r] {[io)v6lx'^, yîXQ''
15 t&v 6v[ino{6L)c)v nQ0âiV0v6a. rca d(^) xal [laLvoîvovg asl to{y)g
nolXovg vo[iLôvt{L) xa\ navtsXag ovx s^s6tL sn\ ta{g) xQC6sLg xara-
(psvysLV avrrav, tolg dh xata(psv{yov6L)v oi}dsv ^ttov avtr]v
anodoxL-
[ia6tiov, tr]v [iov6Lxr]v, (d)ta tr]v {t)a)V v6t{sQ)ov {a)[iiX{sL)av.

p. 76,25. ro
yaQ ks{kix%aL an)b Mov6{g)v) [iov6L{xr]v, alg)
20 na6a{v %)aL8ei{av xa\ tixva)g o6ag a{va)(piQov6Lv (post duos versus:)
xa\ {n)a6LV avayx{aLa)v eiva^L X)aêLv etc.
73 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 76 Kemke. noLr])tG)v rt
/3ap/3 . . . aL &v[ibv a[i{^X)vvovta xa\ ,,(p(ovav iv olvco'''' xa\ „(y)Avxv
tQaydXiov^'' avtr]v elvai Xey6vtG)v naQo. ta delnva, tovto [thv (pG)vel{v)

25 ag s{n)sysLQ{6)v{t)G)v tiv&v [leXcov xa\ tr]v dLavoLav ivte{L)v6vtG)V
nQbg tijv bîSLXCav xal tr]v aQ[i6ttov6av ava6xQ0(pr]v.
74 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 77 Kemke. ro to{C)wv vn{b)
tG)V aQxaCcov x{a)\ n^bg ayoy^v naQaXâ^î^^^dvs^d-aL n{aL)d(ov sig
vnotvn{(o)6LV aQSt^&v) titevxe X6y{o)v {i^Sr]) nXr]v l'6<o{g) tfi{g e)v6e-

30 êCag, nQog a)v r]xov6a[iev {avtov) tC{v)ag {v)noXr]êLg
r]v {r])di(o{g
6v[iâXXo[iiv{r]) x&td ye tb [iov6Lxbv {ei^dog vnot{v)noL. rc3 d{e x)a\
nQbg tr]v {t)&v avdQ&v, {a)6te xaL t6te iveQyetv, ncbg ol x{(o)[il{xo\)
[iaQt{vQ)ov6L{v) s{nL)^r]tG)[L^. tb yocQ [t,e[iov6G}6d-{aL) [i6vov, {d)na{v-
dQod^fi^vâL dh) [li] XoLdo{QOv6Lv

xa\ t)av {x)eLQotov{L)G)v dneCQ{yov)-
35 6lv g)v ro [ihv {iy)yev{i6%)aL.^ ro 8h [irjdaîag na{Cd)(ov vnaQx^vtcov
xa\ v{i)G){v 8)vvataL Xi{y)e6d-aL x{vQCG)g) ovtag' s{C)g yaQ di] t{rjv)
dvdQ{d6)Lv s{6)o[t,{iv)r]v d{Qst)r]v nQOStvnovvt{o. tC y)dQ dst XiysLV
vnsQ tov tbv cpLX66o(pov a{g) di,LonL6x{ot)iQ{a)v savtov {t)dg

(pd6SLg t{G))v {^)a[ioXoxcotdtav d{nod)sCi,SLg vo[iC^slv'^ (post quinque
S 6:Qxcci(ovKevake. 13 jrposXTjilfyfi.^va] 0€NH pap 23 Pind. fr. 124c Schr.

DE MU8ICA. 229
versus: xa)tax£XQi(t(d-cci x)al xovi^QOvg y£yovBv(ai) tovg t6xB tpiX{o)-

66{q))ov{is xttl t)ovg aXlovg o6ovg ix6Xa6av.
76 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 78 Kemke. iyitsQ^dvteg dii
(toLya)Qovv ta Jts^Ql) tfj(g 6)(0<pQo(6v)virjg (s)lQr}fi8va xa(l) tfjg (&v-

dQ)eiag, instd^ X6yov (tste)vxev, ixl ta 7c(e)Ql tav i(Q)ata>v âdi- h
^(a>)fi8v. JtQ^&tov) ^hv di} tb xaxov xal (ne)ydXov tfjg iQ(otLxfi(g)

6Qsl^(ea))g ov6r]g,) ffv ye (d)i) voov6i(v ot UâvsXXrjvsg^ aQStrjv (J())o-
wx^v slvai vo(ii(^SL)v (xatay)sXa6tov ov fiet(Qi)ag' in^êyLt' av tb

Soxetv ^sX(r] 6v)vsQyslv JCQbg (6)Q^ri(v) dv(a6)tQ{o)(pr}v €QGJt(og)^ t&v
tov de X6(yci t) adLdd-
(ihv (i)(i (pcDvfig (x)eL(iivG}v 3COL6trj(t)L (i^vov., lo
(6x)ovtL tb (i(dt)aLov (xal) ^(Xa)fieQbv x(al) dx(k)i}Q((o)t{ov tov ixQL)-

7ii{^)o(i(iv)ov xal ji{aQo^vv)o(iivo{v) (ii(xQ)L dvoi(ag :tdd-ovg 6vveQyeL-
6d-aL netpvx6tog deest unus versus: x)al ((i)'^ {^)XineLv 6{6ov sdaj)xev
d(poQ(ifjg slg (dtalia)v xal dxoXa6iav (quae secuntur, noudum recte
suppleta sunt). u
76 Philodemus de musica lib. IV col. XIII p. 79 Kemke. itQbg
8e tovtOLg cog | drjg (is{v sl)x6t(og €L\jteoc av . . . .
iX£v9^€Q(. .
,)vo(i .... I X€QLdnteL{v s^QOJta fiovXstaL xa(i) Tl(jl69^s(ov) \
s(ve)xa tav
col. XIV. svysv&v jtQsnadi^, td d' itaLQ&v, ovx €6tLv (pv6SL xal 20
(ifl xatd 8Latdi,SLg xevdg' ovd' ovtog i)7to8€iy(ia{t)a naQid^rjxe tOLOv-

Twv, dXXd dLavorj(jLdt(ov' (i6v{o)v (d¥) tpatLXOjg 6v(i7taQ{i)6vQ€ xal tb
(i(e)Xog. ovdh tovg viovg totg (iiXe6L dLa^p^dêyQovtag TtaQideLêv tbv
"I^vxov xal tbv 'AvaxQiovta xal tovg 6(Loiovg, dXXd tolg dLavot](jLa6L'
Xttl yaQ dneQ Ha7t\{(pio) 6v6(iat sXeye, tovtoLg ed-Qvntev^ st%eQ {d)Qa' 25
(iiX(og d' d^x^Xovd-ov bv stOL^trjtL gxovfjg . . t . . . oi) dvvar' e{r)vaL
8{L)d ((i€)Xa)(v) 6(ioi(o(g) d{X)X' 6vo(jLdt(o(v) xal 8Lavoi](i{d)-

t(ov dQi6xe6d-aL xal tovg iQ(o((jL)ivov(g\ ei dîXov^LV, b(ioXo{y)fJ6o(i€v,
tbv 8' 'AQL6to(p(d)v(r]v) tovg aQxaiovg d7C0(p(aive)LV ivx€xX{a6)(iivri
xad-d^^teQ) ol 7taXaLol t^ qxovfj ^^((jîj^ff^d-ât
xal totg 6(pdâX(jL0L{g TtQo)- so
ayoyeveLv savtovg^ (ov totg) (iiXe6LV' ei 8htovtoLg {eXe^yev, {x)Xai€Lv

avTco 7tQo6(Xiy)o(iev' tavta ydQ ovt' eig a (prj6LV &{6)x€q d8i6taxttt
(i)X(ov^ ixxaXeid'' 66ov iq>' av(toi)g^ ovte 7tQbg 6vvov6iag (ai6xQ)dg

xttl dv8Qttg xttl yvvttt(xttg) xal viovg (OQaiovg (eig y)wttLXL6(i6v' ovte
yd{Q ovt)og ovd"' ol x(0(ilxoI (7t)aQi8{€)L^dv (t)L tav 'Ayd^(ovo(g) xal 36
/JrjôxQitov toLo(x>t)ov dXXd (i6vov Xiyov6(Lv)' ov .) {8e) Nixav8Qog ov8h

X . . . .
t)ovt{o) 7CaQi6tr]6€ 8(Ld) ta)(v dXX') i7cX(d)vr]6€v €'i7C€Q ccQa.
1 fortasse: Isyiro) itdvtccg SinttLcae xcc^taiis^KQia^&ai etc.

i] 2 scil. comici.
12 n OM . . . OY pap. 24 fortasse agitur de Aristoph. Thesm. 161 sq.
25 S nsQaatog Kemke, ansQacci c pap. 29 Aristoph. Nub. 279 c. achol. 269
.
|
.
(Kemke).
Idem p. 16 Kemke. xal ^Qog (6vvov0Cag ai6xQccg) sxxaXet6(d-ai

xal avdQag xal yv)valxag xa(l viovg coQaCovg) slg yvvatxL^^^dv
Âyd%Givog a xat(7]yoQovdLv oC) xcsfiixol xaQ, xal ^rjfio- |
XQ(Ctov. NCxav)dQov ds tbv i)nid£L(x)vv(i£(vov |
5 SQyoLg dL6d^(avta . . .
.)
dXXd xal
77 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 80 Kemke. xal (iriv ovdl
jtaQafiv&stsd-aL dvvataL (iov6Lxrj tdg iv iQcatL dv63tQa^Cag' X6yov ydQ
(idvov tb toLovtov, aAA' dvsnL^lritovg xoLEt nsQL6nG)6a xad^dnsQ dtpQo-
6£C6(L)a xal (lid-rj' n»^(iata d' £l nQoaiQ£LtaL^ 8L866%ât xal <PiAd|«vov,
10 £l tovt rivCttsto^ (lYj t£l£cyg rl)£vd£6%âL, xa%^dn£Q ov8£ MivavdQov
no(v)rjQ(bv) vnixxavfia noXkoil^g avtrjv Xiyovta ta dLd6vaL tLvdg
dq}OQ(idg.
Idem p. 16. d)XX* r] (i(ov6Lxr} ^v)var'»^ (i6tLv naQa(ivd-£t6d-aL) tdg
iv B^QCotL dv^nQaâg. paulo post Menandri versus videtur afferri.
15 78 Philodemus de musica p. 16 Kemke. (toI) dh tb (i(iXog 6v(i)-
fidXX£(6d-)aL nQb(g tijv iQcotL^xrjv dQStrjv (Xiy£L nQo6rj)x6vtcog xal
(iCa(v tav Mov)6g}v 'EQato) (d^voîd^dâL).

Idem lib. IV p. 81. rj (livtOL y' 'EQatco ^rjta n&g tb 6v((i,)âX£-
^&a^L) trjv IdCcjg (x)aXov(iivr]v (i(ov6)Lxrjv nQbg trjv iQcot^L^xrjv aQs-

20 triv i^Q^Qri^^ri drjXo(v6a) (i,(a)XXov rj trjv norjtLxrjv rj fiiXtiov £(tL tijv)
(pL(Xo)60(pCav (d)navta ydQ dij tatg (M)ov6aLg dvatid^rjtaL' xal ir(6
)av vno^dXX£LV., d(XX' o)v (t)b 8La(idx£6d-aL (nQbg) t6 ndd-og.
79 Philodemus de musica p. 16 Kemke. «Tt) dh tovt a|t(ot [scil.
t6 (liXog^ 6vv£Qy£iv xal) nQog t^v 6v(ino(tLxrjv dQ£)tr]v' tov ydQ
£qco-
35 (TOg xai xa)d-6Xov tcov £Qa)t(Lxcov .... 29. ov)d' svQEd^rj^vaL nQsnco-
d£6tiQav) iX^vdîQÔLg) dXX(rj)v dv£6(Lv) xal naLd£Ld(v) tov tbv (ihv

d6aL^ tbv dh XL&aQCâL, tbv dh xoQ^v6aL. xal ydQ £C (ir] tig inif^-
8£V0L, tbv OLvov i^xxâXst^^Qâ^L ,^noXvq)Qovd (n£Q (idX' d£t6aL) xal d"'
dnaXbv (y£Xd6aL xaC)t 6QXtl6a6&aL''' (Od. | 464 sq.). tav(ta (ihv) noi-
30 £lv etc.
Idem lib. IV p. 81. dXXd ydQ in^l n^bg iQcotLxijv dQ£(t)i}v oi)
(paCv£%'' r] (iov6Lxij 6vv£Qyov6a, drjXov d)g ox)d£ n^bg rjv q)r]6Lv o(i)-
x£Cav avtrjg slvaL ti]v 6v(inotLxi]v xal td 6v(in66La xoLv&g' iyco d'
ovt' £ivaL ti]v xaXov(iivrjv 6v(inotLxi]v dQ£ti]v
— dXX' ovxl ti]v •hnb
85 tovt(G))v nXa6%r]6o(iivr]v
— dnb (pQovr]6£cog r]yov(i,aL, tdâ d' (o)vd£
nCntov6av £ig (pQovC(i(ovg) ,
ov(T)f 6v(ino6CoLg SQcotag ivaQ(i6tt(£)Lv
ag dv taQax(od£Lg xal dtSQnsig xal 8La6tatLxoi)g t&v 6vv6vtcov
vn(d)Q-
Xovtag. ti]v (iivt(oL (i)ov6Lxi]v oCx^Cav (ihv £(lva)L 6v(ino6Ccov xa(l)
td naQ' (^0(t,)r]QG) d£6vtG)g in(L)6£6r](idvd-aL di[o]dovg, £tL d(h) xal t6
34 fort. ccXX' oiSk. 39 esar]nccvtcci SioSovg pap.

DE MU8ICA. 231
dstv avCs69rai xal {nâiêiv iv wbxolg^ ov 8(a6to t6 fi(r])d£(i£av slvaî)
3tQeit(oS(£)6TEQCCv iXsvd-iQôi)^ &vB6i(v xal 3t)aidiav rov xov (phv)

aeaiy xb(v) dl xi&aQC(6)ai^ x(b)v (d)h X0QSv6a(i^ xa>v d') iQâxov noKka
oi)
a)ftvLvovg s(l)vai (xovg x)ax& fiovîx-^v x-^v i(n^) dxov6^dxG)v, tiî/
ai)(k)Giv. ov% dfio^Xôytj^G} d' o^d' ixxaXst6&ai xb(v) olvo(v) i^ ^(v)- 5
dyxrjg xal xovg (pQ(o)v(L)ôvg anavxa tcqisIv^ o6a (prj(6Cv

———
col. XVII. fitj 6x(aL)G)g icXk' ififisX&g dva6(x)Q(s)(ps6d-aL.
80 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 83 Eemke. xdxslvo dh XQV~
6x(o)fiad-G)g si'Qr]xaL xb 6aCvs(6d-aL) (isv xal xovg Cd(L)(bxag vnb xfjg
oCxsidxrjxog (scil. xfjg (iov6Lxf)g JCQbg xd 6v(in66ia\ naQaXa(i^dvSLv (y)s lo
xoL xal dxQod(iax' slg xd 6v(in66L(a)^ dLanCnxsLV dh xa (lij xbv "0(ir}Qov

Xttl xbv 'H6C080V xal xovg aXXovg n(o)rjxdg x&v (isxqcdv xal (isX&v
^sXxLG) ydQ S6XG3 xd xQ(0(isva 6v(in66La xolg xovxGtv (iov6Lxfj Sh n&g
tt(iSLV0V XQfi(x)aL., norjxdg aAA' ov (iov6Lx(o)i)g xovg ys xg)v (lixQoav
SL6(d)yovxa; xdv xg) XoLn^ ^Cg) xoLyaQOvv ix xlv&v jrpdvcav, sC xal 15
(li) nao"
oXov 6xsd6v, oog oi)xog syQai^s^ jrot(xt)Aiy(v) dLayoayijv "bnb
(xG)v (i)ov6lxg)v naQaexsv^d^^s^dâL nQ06dsx6(isvoL., xb n(o)ixCXov xal
nXslov vn(b x)g)v 6v(inXsxo(isvG)v y^Cvsê&aL g)iJ6o(isv, ovx v(nb) xfjg
(iov6Lxf}g a(vxflg etc.
81 Philodemus de musica 17 Kemke. (tpvxa^ycayCav CdCoc ...
p. 20
xa .
(pad-aL nuQd xolg (isXonoLOtg., 06OL (xQ)r]6C(i(og nsq>LXo(iov6rj(x)a6Lv'
ydQ xaxcbg inL6rj((i)aCvs6dâL Xa(iaLXsovxa xolovx6v xl xoi^g XG)(it-

(li]
xovg (aL)vCxxs6%-aL nsQL x&v riC|a)v, nQ06r}yoQCaLg (isv XQCo((i)svovg

xalg XG)v (n)QG)XG)v xaC noxs . . . .
\\ sCg ndvxag ds x^v CdL6xr)xa (x)ovxg)v.
Idem lib. IV p. 83. . . . va 8s yQacpoL x(i)v ipvxa)yG)yCav CdCa
di) 25
n( ^dâL naQd xolg (isX(on)o(Loi)g xal xvyxdvstv inL6xd6s(G))g

vnb Xa(iaLX£ovxog.f dn(a)vxa 6x(s)dbv dLavor](id(xG))v slvai xal norjxi-
x(flg ;u^)(DfiaTa (scil. (pT^6o(isv).
82 Philodemus de musica p. 17 Kemke. sxstv ds xt xal n^bg
(p(tXt)av (o)ixstov. instdi] yaQ n^bg SQG)(xa i)8sCx^r]^ xa(l) n^bg xb 30
xsXog avxov (X)6yov aiQstv. nQog (6v(in6)6La^ xal (n)Q(bg)

sxl d' insl
xb xiXog (ai>XG)v^ 0) (paCvs6%â(t n)dXt (pLXo((pQo6v)vr]v. sl dh (nQ)bg
xavx(r]v, xal) nQbg (pLXCav. dXXcog (8s xaX) xi]v (ifvxijv) dvCr]6LV (xai
d(ptXaQot).
Idem lib. IV p. 84. ndXt d(s Xsyo(is)v, insl nQbg xbv SQcoxa xi](v) S5
(iov6Lxi]v ovd^hv dv s(i)Qo)(i(sv) ;u(()?y)tft|tt5vovtfa(t/, oi>)dh nQbg (ptX(C)av

oi7u(CG)g) nQ06(pSQS6%-at
col. XVin. (nQbg) 6v(i(n)66ta dtS^vxsg ivaQ(i6(x)x£tv (cc)i>rijv,
20. 25 '^v%ay(oyiav Kemke, quod minime certum; fortasse Bîiuyayiav.

23 fortasse iioesaiv. 24 nqmxaiv scripsi, iqmmv dubit. Kemke. 25 ttxiva
Kemke. 26 TtsnoQiaO-ai Kemke.
ro dh fidvov reko{g) avx&v elvai (pLXog)Q06v(v)rjv ov tL&svteg, alla

xat tiv stSQa^ TCQog ffjv rjSovijv, o-d XQO^g) ixsCvrjv jjp?;tftfi£v«ti/ /»^0-
Xoyrjôfisv &6t ovdh TiQog (q))iXiav.

——
ovd' avsCr)6i ds ta{vt)tt
.
xal dg}iX(a)QOi^ ta dh 6v^JtS7cX8'y(fi)sva ax>toig diavorj{ia(ta.

——
5 p. 85. ov iiil(v) ak(X)a (xav) avifi xal (i)XaQOvg jr(ot)^,
xad-dx(sQ)
a7t6Xav0(ig 7c)o(rav) ts (xal) ^QOtav xa(t 7ta6a r}dov)ij^ tpiUag xal
bô(voiag ov)x av altia (did)o(ifisv sivai) o(v8)s tavtr} /tdv(ov), (i(r}
v% a)AAajv xata (i)ag i(X)aQ(6)trj(tag) rjfiag fid(Xi)6ta yivs6d-(a)i
d(i)aXvtixovg.
10 83 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 85 Kemke. Aax(sd)aifioviovg
ds tolg ddiavor]toig ov TtQoeiSfi^sd^â fiaQtvQovvtag, oti xal Jtv^-O')^-
XQrj6tov S6X0V fistan(i)fi,ii)(a)6d-ai &aXr}tav [xal 7i(aQ)a(y)svo(isvov trjg

8iXo(voi)ag (sX)r]i,av' si 8rj fiaQ(tvQo)v6(iv\ aXXo(ig) (lovov si7t(ovto)
toig 7tS7tXax66i (t)dQ(xaia) xal fiov6ixoig' dXXo(i yaQ) dvtiXsyov(6)iv,
16 (avtbv dsCâvtsg) dX(a)ôvsv6fisvov di dvad^sfiatog , sinsQ dvsd-rjxsv
ovtcog S7tiyQdipag,ag (o)vtoi Xsyov6iv.
Idem p. 23 Aaxsdaifio vs. 25 xal Xoifi, unde pestilentiae
18 vs.
quoque a Thaleta sanatae mentionem fecisse Diogenem Babylonium,

coll. Plut. de mus. 42 p. 1046 c, colligit Kemke.
20 84 Philodemus de musica p. 18 Kemke. xal TsQ7tav8(Qog xatd

fiav)rstov .... («V roi)g (piXirsCoig a(8)co(v rrig taQ)axr]g £7tav6s tovg
(Aaxs8aifiovio)vg.
Idem lib. IV p. 85. ov 7tsid-6fisdâ (8') ov8s ta TsQTtavSQOv x(a)td
fiavtsCav xsxXrjedâi 7tQ(b)g xatd7tav6iv SfKpvXCov 6td(6)sG)g, dv xai
j5 7tdvv 7toXXoi 6vfi(p(ov&6i 7tsQl tovtov t&v fiov6oXr]7tr(o(v) , ovrog 8s
6x^8bv fibvog (i)v rolg (piXstrsCoig avrbv a8ovra ^toif]. xal ^'fj ydQ
7tQo(6)r\xs rovg (piXo66q)Ovg v7toyQd^)avrag, rCva rQ^Ttov 8vvarai 7ta(v)-
siv dXoya fisX(rj) Xoyixijv 8ia(pOQdv, ovrca TtsCd^siv xal rd ©aXî^rov)
xal TsQ7tdv8Qov TtSTCavxivai (rdg) rav AaxdiVGOv. (quae secuntur de
30 Sybaritis ipsius Philodemi sunt cavillantis).
86 Philodemus de musica p. 18 Kemke. xal TtsQi 2Jrrj6ix6Qov 8'
l6roQSirai, 8i6ri rav (7toXira)v dv(ti)7taQatstayfisvG)v (^8ri) xat a6tag

iv fii6oig (y6i ti 7taQa)xXr]tixbv xal 8ia(XXd^)a(g) 8id tov fiiXov(g
sCg r]6vx)Cav avtovg fisri6(trj6sv. dXX)ov 8i tivog svs(xa ov8s Uiv)-
35 8dQGi ysyQd(p^(ai „t6 xoiv6v) ttg dettov iv s(v8Ca nd-sCg^') xal t6
Zo(po(xXiovg iv ro)ig 'E7tiy6voig.

Idem lib. IV p. 87. dXXd firjv xal t6 fisv xa(r)d ErrfiCxoQov ovx
dxQi(^)a(g) i6ro(QSi)rai' t(6 8)s n(i)v8dQSiov sl Tijg 8ix(ov)oLag S7tav6sv
ovx Oi8afisv. t6 d' sx tav 'E7tiy6v(ov fiiXog v7to(y)Qd(pofisv oiw
35 ytyQatpB pap. Pind. fr. 109 Schr.

DE MUSICA. 388
{ttJxidâv^co^tBQav ttXXrjv (d)idvo{ittV x)av d(k vo)S)(iev oag ovroff, (aXK)a

listtt f^g €m{6)r}(i(a6itts t)ov xofia^doyQatpôv iatf)ov itftCv.
86 Philodemus de musica p. 19 ed. Kemke. {dittt)tttteL{v) itdlri
w(va, &)6te (lij (i6vov xoiv&s (tttvttt) itQOs êav tifi^^v {oixe)l6v (ti)
exeiv, aXltt xal (xat)a tas ditt(poQas t&v d{ttt(i6v<o)v aXXa jcqos &X{k)ovs- 5
Idem lib. IV p. 88. Si6t i<p' ot

yQa^pev :te{Ql) t(ii)s ev6eê{C)as
(iettt^ttv{te)s liya)(i,ev, d)s ei xaQLV t(ov tL(i)tt6d^ttL tb %-elov dLo. ((i)ov-
tfixfls vjTO t&v noXk&{v oi)xe(i)ttv elvttL f^v (iov6(ixriv) trjs ev6eêCtts
oir}66((ie9â^ x)a(l) (iayetQi(x)rjv oir}66{(i)ed-(a)

— — — (itL d' otv
£)itoLto (tois d6y(ia6L tov q>L)lo66(q)ov tb (irj olxeCav eLvat), inel Sl' lo
avtf)s ox}d{k) elg tL(ia(t)aL^ 8L6tL xatcc tovs 2Jta)lxovs o(C) xolkol
êois SvTfg ix^Qol xa(i) ttv6r}tOL tas aXrjdê^L^vas tL(ia{s) t(o)v {xQ)a-
tL{6t)c)V ovd' d)ve(LQ)ojtoX^xa6LV. xal (t)bv n(C)vdttQOv ovta
vo(i{C^)eLV^ 8t' etprj d-v6a)v 3ro(tffo)#at Sid^vQaîfioVy aXXtt 8r} xtti tb(v)
ttt (liXr} SLttttttto(vt)a t&v &eS)v exd6t6) xa)(iLx6v.
——— ei (li}
a
/d{i)oyivr}s «pa 6vveneC%eto xai ta t&v ê&v itiQOvs eteQa (lilr}
XQo6Ce6%aL xal TCQineiv ixtt6toLS Idia.

87 Philodemus de musica p. 19 Kemke. (evxQr}6te)tv dh (Xiyet)
tb {(liXos xai) wpog {6vve6)LV. o{qovs) xai 8LttLQi6eLS
xai yaQ xttl
«(jtodeCêis i)v aQ(iovLxf} (n)Xe(6{ttts elvaL) xai xwt' ciXXov >o
tLvd %-eG)QCa(v
Idem lib. IV
xai ti 8et taXXa d-av(idêLV «^tov; tuxI XQbs
p. 89.
6{v)ve(6)LV yaQ sv(xQ)r}(6te)tv (oi'et)aL tc3 xai oqovs (xtti 8LttLQ)i6eLS

xtti ttno8eC^{eLs noX)Xds vndQXBLV iv
a{Q(io)v{L)x(f}) , xa{%)dneQ
otL
(jl6{vov 8LetXov y} a)Qi)6dv tL tovtcov, r}((iaQtr})(iivov aXXcos, xat av(t)b n

(Syf} <^tby SLttXextLx&s inLt(vyx)dve(6)%aC (t)^, t&v naQa t{ot)s (/*)ov-
6L{x)ots ovx d6vvita){s) x{tti x)at aysXd6(t)a)S ixxei(iiva)v etc.
— —
ei 8h tf}v dnb <pQovif}6ea)s (scil. 6vvs6lv XiysL) oi)8iv inL^sC^SL td tav
(10V6LX&V nQOs tttvtr}v 6vveQyovvttt (l&XXov r} ta t&v dXXtov dxQL-

fi(6(iata. 30
88 Philodemus de musica Kb. IV p. 90. t{f})L 8h XQLtLxfj Xiy&v
{n)ttQanXr}6Lttv tLvd d-ecoQCttv ix^LV tovs (pLXo(iov6ovvtas .,

oi> (i6vov
dyvoet xad-66ov (og i(i (iiXe6L xai ^vd-îots nQinovtos wd dnQenovs
6vto{s) xtti xttXov xai ai^xQov xQLtLxf}v «'^twv dniXetne d-soQCav^
{d)XXd Xtti xad^66ov^ sl tL toiovtov r}v, ox^xi totg cpLXo6o<pov6LV dne- 35
8l8ov tf}v xqC6lv^ xai vf} tbv JCa xtt%66ov tf}v xQLtixrlv^ '^l Tt nttQtt-
nXr}6iov Bx(e)LV tf}v (jLov6Lxf}v eq)a6xe{v, o)vxi TovTo(tff) dXXd (to)ts
6vo(ittô(iivoLSXQLtLX0t{s 6vve)xd)Qei. tfj xtti
yQdtptov noLr}t{Lxfi) 8h
dvdXoyo{v elvtt)^ xtttd te tf}v (iC(ir}6{Lv x)tti xatd tf^v aXXr}v evQ{e)6Lv,
1 fortasse: oin &ni.9'avmTSQ0v alkij Siavola. ||

xfiv di] /\AA pap.
xara fisv rijv iilnri{(5)iv ovx. av inidsi^sv, )((ar)a (d«) trjv £vq£6iv ov
ravt{fj fi)aXkov rj tatg c(XXcci{g tBx)vaLg. xata îv{i)oL tb jcX{dtt£0)d-aL
xal dvtanodidovat t{b fi)iXog e6tG) tt iiaQankrfiiôv) av{tr\)g xal tfj
yQafifiati^xf}). tC ydg dst <p{q)ov£

5 Ibidem p. 92. a (livtoi, îoyivtjg q){r])0lv xa{ta)vori0avtag rjiiag
dvayeyQa^fiiva naQ 'HQaxXeCdrj TtsQi XQinovtog îXovg xal dnQEitovg

xal d{^Q)ivG)v xa{i) fiaXaxcbv '^d-av xal XQ{ov0)scav dQ(iottov0G)v x{al
d)vaQ(i60tG)V To(tg) v7i{o)xsi(iivoig 7tQo6G)Jt[oi)g ov fiaxQav djtrjQt^rj-
lii)v{r]v tr})g (piXo6o(p{iag rjyTfê^s^G^dâî tc5 XQog %{Xai0ta) ijtl tov

10 (iCov ;up7;^t(/A£V£tv) tijv fiov0{ixrj)v {xai trjv) TtSQi avtrjv (piX{ot£x)vLav
oixalog diati^d-ivâL itQbg nXEioyg dQStdg^ (idXXov de JtQbg ndâg, ix-
d-ivteg rjfisig iv ta tQita tav vno(ivr](idtG)v xal td JtaQ' {d)XXoig —
dh 0vyy£VG)g siQrjfiiva —
naQ£d£Câ(i£v O0r]g i0tlv yifiovta Xr]Q£iag.
Philoclemus de musica p.l9 Kemke. xatavoiqâvtd ti{va Ta»)v
15 siQrjfiivcov., iv olg {n^Ql 7tQ)i{7t)ovtog (liXovg xal {d7tQ£Zo)vg xal 7t£Qi
rid-G)V dQ{Q)i{vG)V xa)L (laXaxG^v xal tceqI {xqov0£)g)v dQ(jLottov0cav

xa{i dvaQ(i)60tG)v totg v7tox£i(ii{voig 7tQ)o0G)noig^ a7t£Q 6(ioXo{yov(i£)-
vcog o^ (laXQav dTt^lQ^xdâi tov) cpiXo0o(p£iv xal TtaQa
— (post duos
versus)
20
{£i)vai (pav£Qbv TtQbg {7tdvt)a (liQr] tov ^Cov {xQri0i(i)£V£iV trjv
(iov0Lxrjv {xal dv)va0d-aL trjv 7t£QL avtri{v (pL)Xot£xvCav oix^Ccag r}{(iag
dL)ati&ivaL 7tQbg TtX^Covg {dQ£)tdg, 8ox£tv (Shy avtG) xal 7t{Qbg 7td)0ag.
89 Philodemus de musica p.20 Kemke. e^ g)v Se jtaQatC&EtûL
îx)aLdQxov XdÔL tLg av b0{a ôvX£t)ai 7tQbg trjv iv£0trjxv{tav) V7t6-
25
dÊOLV, {cag) tb tovg 7ta{Xa)Lovg xai 0o(pbv tbv G)8(bv vo)(iC^£lv^ cog
£LvaL SriXov {ix) tov 7taQd tf] KXvtai(i{7]0tQcc xat)aX£i(pQîvtog- xai
y)v&vaC (pa0iv o t)ovtG)v dxov0r] 8i ov y£

. . .
\
.
(pG)V£l-
.
\
. . .
tai xai 7tX£Co\{6i )ta{t)ai tb 7tQb<^gy taig &X{Xaig dvvd(i)£0iv tb

(liXog xai {0td0£G)v x)tti taQax&v £i(vai x)ata{7ta)v0tix6v.) cog ini
30
{tG)v dv^QG)7tG))v xtti tcbv t,(p{G)V (pttCvÊ^dâi xata7tQavvo{(iivG))v' dib
xai tbv 'AqxCXo{xov X)iy£iv ,^xr]X{£i)tai d' bttg {i0ti)v aowJatg." 7fa{Qd)
d£ K{aQ0iv i)7t£Lddv iv tatg ix{xXr]0CaLg d^^bQvôg yivr]tai, tav {yXv-
x)vtdtG)v tivdg G)d{G)V £^d)QX£iVy eW sig tovg {aXXovg yC)v£0âL xai

niQag {£L)ga{navt)ag' ovtG) dh xata{Xv£iv) tb nQOX£C(i£vov £ita
—
3B 90 Philodemus de musica lib. IV p. 105 Kemke. d{X)Xd (irjv
{êyog (ihv {o)vd-£ig £VQ£t{r]g) £yiv{£)to tfjg (iov0ixr]{g ov)d£ n{aQ)-

idcoxE toig dvd-Q(bno{ig , dX)X' ovtco naQ{£^£)(iad-ov cog nQotEQOv dn£-
S(oxa{(i)£v. X6yov dh xai (pQ6vr]{0iv) xai naL8£vt{L)xdg in{L0tr])(iag
1 itQ . . scav pap. 27 og &v ri Tovtcav Kemke. 28 avfiipiovttrcci nal

Ttlsioei itaQLarataL Kemke. 32 nccQcc Si —
&6Qv§og suppl. Gomperz et Brinck-
mann.
DE RHETORICA. 385
ot>delg £v6s^s vo^fiitei) tbv 'EQfifjv xal ttjv 'y4(9)r]vdv xccl tag Mo^-
tfa(g). €{i) rf' 6 kdyog ^ Xoyi6^bg im^ya{y)sv trjv fiov6iX7Jv^ ovx ^d(iy
xal) x{fiTfi)6ipL,{pg) 8ia ro xal za {x^sCguita. thv 6s X6yov av <i(5t)dj(tf)t

xal q)Q6v7]6(iv) xal ttt{g) Jtaid{sv)ti,xag i{ni6ti^fiag iv)ano{)i)afislv,
{Xsyitca6av) tocg a{l)tCag. i
Libri
^^ro(>tH% reliquiae.
sxbqI
91 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 329 Sudh. {dv)va6{9')av
jtLd-avatg inaivslv^ iqv av ôvXcofisdâ Slaitav, xa{l) ndXiv tijv avt{if)v
tavtrjv, av fi{{il)v Sox^ îysiv a6ts nsC%-{si)v tbv X6{y)ov, Ztv sl^lv
vyuival at •bfp' rjpicav IsyofisvaL rj
ixsCvav fidXXov, tbv iyvaCvsLV /3ov- lo
Xbfisvov. rj
ds toLavtrj iQyoXa^slv ii\v ta Lat{QL)xa ^rjtovvtL^ {(pri)6Cv,
{ov)x av &{x)Qr]6tog {sHrj), TtQbg {ds) .tb vyLaCvsLv {ovd-s)v {&v tfvju.)-
fidXX{oL)to.
92 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 329 Sudh. {sC 8s ta q^-
tOQL rlxL6)ta tav xatd {d6)âv dXrjd^fj sIvul XQo^fjxov^ dvtL- (paCvst i5
{d-)sLvaL td xatd (iata{C)av d6{^)av v7c6xcoq)ov ^v ov r]\td ts fir] tr]v .
dva(p{o)Qdv i%L {t)dg iv{a)Q{ysC)ag Xa^^dvovta xai {tb iir])di tovtoDV

tsXicog i{X)X{sCjc)sLV tovg QijtOQag. dXXd fii]v iv tc3 xata6xsvdt,SLv tb
nQOXs{C)(isvov JCQbg ovQ^sv so{lx)sv dnb trjg fjL0v6Lxfig indysLV. ov

ydQ r]v (pav{X)6tSQa td xat avt{r])y (t)mv vnsQ av inoCsL t{ovg Xo- 20
yL)6(jLo{v)g., dXXd tavta {(is)v svnaQaxoX{o)v^r]{ta na)6LV '6vta etc.
93 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 332 Sudh. savtovg xal

i .\ ..... u sifiaO^^s^tg {o)v nsC{d-ov6Lv\ dXXd na6a r] (isXi{tr] ftf)r(i)v
.
wdt&v nQbg tovg {6xXovg) xal td dLxa6tr]QLa' {6d-s)v ds n^bg savt6v

tv iQ{st, o)vd-slg inL(iiXstaL ovds n^bg 6vvr]d^r], n^bg vl6v, nQbg yv-
86
vatxa' xdv (l\v dCxr] ysvr]taL nivts (iv&v^ (i{s)Xsta)6Lv xal ivtsC{vo)v-
(rat), oncag nsC6ov6LV' {tbv) d{s) nov dLa xsvodo^C{a)v slg (lox^rjQdg
inLd-{v(iC)ttg {t)dXttvtov {(istd t)ovtov
(ii{XX)ovt{a) dvttXC6xsLv xal
iavtbv nQo6tt{n)ofidXXsLv., (rj t)f]g {y)vvttL{xbg r] tov vl)ov etc.
94 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 333 Sudh. ag 6 {nsC&cav 30
dva(ii\v)sLv iv {MûQttd^&v^L Attxs8ttL)(iovCovg' ^.;tC

ovv inL{x)sLQSLg'';
iQatiJ6ttvtog^ S(pr] otL „td 6tsvd xttl tdg naQ6dovg xtttaXr]{ip)ovtaL
{xal) td 6xvQ(0(iattt ixnoX{LOQ)x^6ov6Lv.^'' .,ÊXr]Xv9ag ovv" sin6vtog
^^sig MaQttd-ava^' ; „Ovx" stpr]. „'yÂA' a(x)i^'xoa(g) knL^sXcog nsQl tov-
{tov) t{ov) r(d)3rov"; tov d' dvttvs{v6)tt{v)t{og) .,,TC ovv, sinsv, inL- 36
Xs{LQ)stg ov(d') sidcog, si si^Cv'^; {t)oLovtoC si6Lv ol 6v(iôv{Xol) ol
4 ivocnoXtt^slv scripsi, AYO AK€IN pap. 10 iyitivr\v pap. haec videntur

.
Diogenis pravam rhetoricam pravae medicinae exemplo illustrantis. 15 ^xiCTa]

ya pap. 16 fortasse: siSri. 20 avx AC pap. .
doxovv(teg) «iva(t) dsLvol iv ralg (n6X)€f!iv xal Xiyovfliv {6iiot)mg

TovTG) etc.
95 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p.
333 Sudh. aiux fihv yccQ
iinâyyiiJ^Xovtai 3CoXtTixoi>g 3t{oii^)6sLV xal xQV^^fôvg (rîjt jc6Xsl xal

h Totg cpCXoig^ (a)fia d' anoXoyovvTai TceQl Tfig Ti%vrig^ ag oi)x 0^07^^
fpavXrjg, aXXa t&v {xQ^coîvcav avT{7f)i qâvXcog' cSdTCSQ dvvatov Tovg
ysvofiivovg oiovg dst (xal) rfj scoXsi xQri6Ciiovg xa\ rotg tpCXoig^ iv
ravrrji r^t dvvd^si ayvG){^6)vG}g (cpiQ)s69^(ai etc.

p. 334. (si)x^ d(i ri)g r&v n(ovrj)Qcav ivCo^f iv n)6Xs(6iv) r^
10
rixvrj XQfi(r)ai. ysvoîvovg filv yccQ OLo(vg) dsl xal rfii n6Xsi (xQ)ri-
0C(iov(g) xal rotg cpCXoig^ (ov)x ivd(s)x6fisv(o)v ayv(ca)fi6vG}g XQV<^^<xi

rovr(oig),f ovg iTcrjv^Qdâffav ^ ovd' dyvcofiovag xa(i 7c)ovr]Qovg xa(l
da))Qod6xo(v)g riv(dg) 5vT(a)5 xal x6(X)si x(al cpCXoig s)lvai XQV'^^'
(i(ovg).
15 96 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 337 Sudh. xal dixoX6yo(v.
nQG})rov }is(v ro)Cvvv 7CQO0(s)xTiov ('^)^, (i^^tcot o(v)x (d)cpaiQfji (t&v)

vscoriQcov rbv x6d(o)v rfjg QrjroQixfjg dXX' i(:jc)irsCvrji did r&v (x)aTrj-
yoQi&v. xav yccQ efi(p(a)vG>(g) aXXo n XiyG)(6i)v^ d-av(id(ôv)6i ri^v
ovTG) ys n^QaxTîxrjv Sv(va(i)iv olov (ri^v) fisîv^svfiivrjv (tcsqI r)bv
80
Avt6(X)vx(ov xal Tov)g bfioCovg.
97 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 344 Sudh. —— rov)g
de (piXo66(povg Svva^r^ôvg, y(êyXoiov ijv xeX(ev)eiv avrd naQiivai
yeyQa(fi)}iaTevx66i xal xexoQev(x6)6i xal rereXG)vrjx66i xal r^v coQav
nexG)Xrix66i' ei 8e ixiXey6e naQaxcnQetv Xi(y)eiv., dXX" dvrînoiet)-
fifj
35 6d-ai (Tra)v dnoreXe6}idT(G))v., dn(oQ)areQov noiet rb (6v)fji(âtvov, o^)
<pd6xG)v vnb T&v l8i(a))rG)v naQa . . . . . . . 6%âi.

—
|
98 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 344 Sudh. «t^vat t6

xar' dXXfiXG)(v ei)Qi^xivai (r)ovg Qr]To(Qa)g, ct
naQarCd^rjî^ xal rov
nafinoviJQovg yeyovivai rovg (piXo66(povg 6rj(fie)tov fjy'^6eTai rd xa(r)

30 dXXrjXov naQ^ avrotg yeyQafifiiva' xal noXv (laXXov o6g) rotg (lev ovx
dnaQi6x(e)i t6 xal tl^svSig nov (Xiysiv etc.
99 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 345 Sudh. ovds yaQ rijv
rav CarQcav rixvrjv \ dsi^x^^^^^s^^d-aî) rrig vy(ieCa)g o\)x dneQya6Ti-
(xfi)v (o)v6av^ kneidfi vixav^raC) vnb rav tdtoTwv, g)dQ(iaxov l6T0Qr]-
35 x6rG)v Ti vo6fi(iaTog dnaXXccxrix6v^ dyv(o)ovvTeg avroC. r&v re Qrj-
(r)6QG)v 01 8ia(piQ0VTeg ov noXXdxtg vn t8i(G))rG)v 'fjrr(G))v(rai) rotg
nQdy(ia6Lv (rj
ov noX)Xdxig dyav, xara^XaXêt^dâi 8e noX(Xdxi)g
18 dâvfLo. vai pap. xarTjyopiat sunt Diogenis in rhetoricam crimina.

. .
20 Od. r 395 sq. 22 TACIONHN pap. 24 ineAeZ€ pap. 27 Initium

enuntiati sic fere supplendum: k&v tig nsiad"^ tov jcovriQohg ocbtovg ysyovivai
armsiov slvui. 37 ayav] anav pap.
DE RHETORICA. 237
diov6iv, bI h^ xo{v &)\<p(Dvoi dicc 6(o(iccri{x)^v v66ov ^

(icoX\Xo)y
dxav{6)l{g <m)6 rivog ndi{&o)vg {y£yev)ri{ii)ivoi.
Hac Philodemi refutatione probatur Diogenis verba esse, quae
leguntur p. 343. &XX01 61 (fii)x()M(t sv)Xaî6xsQov tiiv XQ(b{tr]v i)aay-
yiXXovtai xal 5(i(og toiavta 6vv{y)Qacp6yLEV0L ov (i6vov xata
td XQuy- s
(iccd'' iit{t)&vtaL dXXd xal xa^tâXaXridîvtsg 7toXX{dxig) vn idi(ot&v,

i6tlv nEi{6)tix{bv cb)? dXi^{%)eLa xal {iteQl t&)v
ox>{6)l{v ov)t(og r]
XQayîdtcjv {d(ie)td{3ttG})tog i(i3teLQ{C)a.

Ad ultima verba referri videntur, quae Philodemus disputat p. 346:
i(in{eiQLadîetdntat^g) i6tL' {tovv)av{tL)ov 61 ov tav ^ritOQCOv, dXXd 10
tfig ^Loyivovg xal tav 6(lol(ov inayyeXCag vnsQ tov Qr(to{Q)a x«(i)
(t,6vov elvuL tov 6o(pbv {d)jto{(pa)tix6v. ol (ihv yaQ dxa6L f^v |
. . .
dXrj{%)e{Lav e)xd6tov {tav x6)Xe{L 6v(i)cpeQ6vta)v

xatd {tijv L6to)QCav
etc.
tilg
rhetorica Vol. I p. 346 Sudh.
100 Philodemus de elvai —— 15
0CXG)vog, o {Jr](iii)tQLog 6 0aXr}Qevg iv (t)w neQL rijs QritoQLxr]g ita-

(D^v, t6Gig td 3tQdy(iat dXXa. xat ccvtov 6h xal
td neQi d-ati{Qo)v
0CX(j3vog. e{t)te yuQ 6 (iccXXov el6G){g tav) ei66tov (ihv «'&',
^{t)tov d' e{i66)tG)v d(peCX{e)to tijv iQyoXa^{Cav tw) dva6xe{vd6)aL,

. XOL . . .
\
6eL tbv {oXG))g dneL^QOv) 6ocpbv tav noXLtLXcbv 6 t^v dxQav 20
i6%rixG){g) QT^tG)Q i(in{eLQC)av d{nb) tav . eoD {xal) 6v{v)d-

(ie{vog etc.
101 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 347 Sudh. XeLV
(i&XXo{v nXavG)(i)ivG)v t) (jl'^ nX{avG)(i,)ivG)v, vn{b) /iLoyivovg {6h

25
x)aL t{G)v na)QanXrj6CG)v 6xe6b{v) dt|a t{G)v) Xeyo(iivG)v {i)ânata69-aL,,
xai xat{a6)xeva6{t)Lxbv q)iQeL to{iJ (i)ii nXavav tov{g 9)tjro((>)a5, dXXd
T« Xl neCêiv xa{td tb nX)et6{t)ov neC&CLV .... etc.
To . .
I
102 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 348 Sudh. tovg (ie{ydy

Xovg {r&v) nQ{6teQ)ov Qrj{t)6{QG)v xatd) 6vve6Lv i^rjxivaL noXLtLxijv
eva^yayCav t)aLg {n)6{Xe)6Ly {iv)aneQ{yd6a)6%{a)L so
x{al) (ie{y)dX{rf)v
^{LG))\tLxriv' tov{g) v{v)v {y)dQ (post duos versus:) ol 61 xai etc.

Col. LIII, 9. xai nQb{g '6x)Xov tvy{xdv)o{v)6L., {(i)r]d-hv (lad^^vtav
{n)ot{h .)a6 I 6riv, (^'^{t dnb tff)g i(in{eL)qCag iv{66^G)v yeyov6-
tcav (i)]t' d{n)b tov xaXag {6xovt)og {nQ)o6eQxo(ie{vG)v talg) dQxatg,
dXX' d{nb \ ne^Qi XaXrjêag s&
Col. LIV. {xai tov)raL n{aQa)nXrj6LoC riveg ov{d-hv (ia)d-6{vt)eg.
1 (iri7fo\y£ivoL
pap. 12 kcogdyiccai Sudham. 18 itQa.yyicc&' Sudh.
19 tttpeid 20 fortasse {a)noax£qri)(i£L. diajgj qa
. .
I
To pap. 6 pap. 25 axs- ||
. .
do N AI6 A€ pap.
.
I
27 fortasse: tu XvamXiatfQa. loquitur Philod. de scrip-
.
tore qui contra Diogenem pro rhetoribus pugnaverat. 29 saxr]¥.£vai pap.

30 o aiy
.
layta
. ad- pap. . .33 6 AN TIAC pap., unde i{v)avtias Sudh.
. . . . 1. .
|
Stoioorum ?eterum tragm. 111. 16

ifmeiQG)(g yocQ xov x(aXXi)0rov nQo{6iQ)xs6{%-aL

i)%SLV {x)al a{7i)o
taLs) ocQxcclSf dh
rovs rskeiovs ^«(t' aQsr^^v) xal
ansLQy{tcSd-aL ^rf)
{r)as 7c6X{eL)s dy{varovs) ^Q{a^)s{v)sLV. dkXa {rijv) fihv L6{roQL)av.

103 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 350 Sudh. t6 dh rovg)
5
dQâ{^)s{vo)ys d{7cb rov) dvva0{d-aL 0L(o)7Cav, d)(g) TcaQa êvoxQdrsL,
(lovcordrovs xal ksysLV sidsvaL ravrov yaQ ixdrsQOv eivaL — rC{vL)
—
7CQo{6)s%o{v)rss-, G) 7CQbs dêcov, 7CL6rev6oêv, sl (lij
rc5 S^voxQdrrjv ov-
rcos (^)^' '^vrL7cd{r)Qov xal r&v 6vvedQ(ov dLaXex^riva^L, xad^d^^cêQ
6) 0akrjQevs {C6r6Qr}xev iv r^&L {neQL rrjs QrjroQLxris)',
10 104 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 350 extr. Sudh. x)al rovs
i{7CL)6r}fi{o)rdrov{s rSi)v {e^)7CQd{x)r{(ov ^)iyrd(p)a)v, dt(a rrj)v e{fi)(pai-
vofievrjv ix rcbv (p{L)ko66(po3v 6vveQ{y)Lav, rjxd^âi) TcaQavr{G>v)^ a{67CSQ
ne)QL{x)Xsa xaC xLvas aXXovs aQ%ov{ras xal) zlrj^ô^^&evrjv, xai {ov)-
dev 7c{Xri(ieXri)6aL roL{ov)rov, olov {ZlG))xQdre{L) 7caQaâX6v{ras) ÂXxi-
15 {^L)dd{riv) re xal {KQ)irLa{v). rrjs {S') avrrjg v{Xr}s) t(i^v ribv Qri)r6-
Q(ov E%{s6%âL etc.
105 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 351 Sudh. -Xais rri{v) j
d . . vr . L LLV {7c)aQSL6{fiy)sv rols ^' otcXols ov{x eo)Lxsv. rd {is{v)
yaQ ovd-sv svcpvss 7CQ06(psQeraL tcq^s aTcdrrjv (le^JLrjxavrjfievov , r} d{h)

20 rcbv Q)]{t6Q)a)v eiâytoyrj 7cdvra {r)d d^saQrJiiara 7CQ{b)s rovr sxsl teC-
vo{vta) xal xatd tbv 'HQdxXsLtov xo7Cl8g)v s6t\v dQxi^{y6s-

p. 354 col. LXII. td {(ihv ydQ ovd-ev s)vq)ves ^xK'' ^Q^S d^cdt^rjv
(ie(irjxa{vr])(JLev{ov\ rj
de tav Qrjt^Qcov {e)l6{a)yG)yri 7cdvta td dêcoQijîata
TCQbs tovt sxsL teCvovta xal xard rbv 'HQdxXeLrov xo7cC8g)v dQXfiy^s'
25 7cS){s) yovv e6r{L)v, x^Q''^ ''^^v 7cdvr S7CL8slâL rd d^scaQrjîara., 7CQbs o
XsysL rsLvovra {(idXXovr]) (irjdêv aTcXag elTcelv; ») rCs d{v r)b Jc{q)6-
reQov tovt' dv{exoLr\ d7cb tov Qri{&)r]6o(ievov xa{l X)eyo{(ie)vov 7CQb{s

etc.
av)T»(v
p. 355 col. LXni. tdxa d' l{6(o)s d{(poQ(ir]v) tcv {ov)t(o{s) SC-
30 8g)6lv ev{C)oLs tcqos d^cdtrjv dxo{v6)vrG)v. rav

„aAAa vi) z/m rov{r)o
roLs o^cXoLs, eQel rLS, ov 6v(iêfirjxsv, {r)b d(td)dvat TCQbs aTcdtr^v dcpoQ-
(idg.''''
ovxovv Tovr' c^fîjv, s{y6) (p)r}6G)^ XeyeLV 6v(iê^rjXsvaL tols tf}s
Qr}toQLxf}s %sa)Qr}(ia6Lv, (idXXov de tL6Cv, dXX' ov t6 Tcdvta xai ri}v
SL6ayG)yr}v sis tovto tsCvsLV.
35 106 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 352 Sudh. dt(6 XLv)ddois
'AQL6to(pdvr}s a{v)tovs s{i)xd{^)sL etc.
col. LIX. {t&v (idXL6ta) 7c{s7CL)6tsv(isvG){v sv) l6toQCa{v y)Qd-
(psLv, {ovx dy)evovs tLvos icai d{v)e{7CLyQ)d(pov TcaQâ^tLd^sCs. {ov (i)6-
3 Al pap. Sv{vccrovg) scripsi. 5 ap|a .& .v. 21 Heracl. frg. 81

Diels.
DE RHETORICA. 239
vov d* 'AX{ii)av{8Q)ov i)()£'dtg(o)v, &kXa xal tbv nccxtQ(u). xov ....

. . . oav xafiadoTtoibv {t^)g eig tovg î^toQag . . .
yivrfiQ^tlg {^Xa)6(prjiiCag,
o^£v, qyrjâlv, o)v xax&g ô . ox . v .

vtjv £ . . cav jce q£ . . ato . .
dox .
rj
. v£.
col. LX. i)7Ciq)£Q I

XQo6do{x)av t vv{v) I s
y£ dia[i{ax | <ptko66q>a)t xaQaxtfiQu \

ni£ . £t TCQog .... oqov tbv
(ptl66ocpov. ov (irjv aXk' ett (T)avTa ndvt kn{tn£)kcbg intx6ipo^£v^ bI
xa(i) di ainoi)g avayxa^^^^êd-a xal avtot n{o3)g rd naQanXr^^ta

n{dvt)a kiyetv. tCg yaQ ovx av 8t£rQdn{Yi tb)v Jtoyivovg {i^nrj-
6 /Z(wA)ogV lo
{Q£a6)fi6v, ^r} nid-av(o{t£Qo)v nQ06(piQovta xa{t avTa>)y »)
si6f\x{tat n)aQa nidtcov<(^ty d

——
col. LXI. t6 6') av (pr}6at tb Qr}d-£v Ofiotov £lvat tat Xiy£tv
{cag I ovdev) xG)Xv£t tijv (lidôdov £idivat, xa^' r]v .
n£Qya notov6t xatvd
{(p)aiv£6&at xal xad'' r]v {dn)otifivov6t âXXdvtt{a\ fiii fiivtot %Qfi6ât
xa{t) dvd-Q(bncav, dXX' otav XQeCa yivrjtat, tavt6v {i)6ttv rSt fiiqdhv i6
e{x)^V dvxetnelv. elva^t yd)Q av{t)fit jrp-^tfât {n)Qb{g • • ^

——
I
xal n{Q)b{g) 6o
coLLXIX p. 359. td 81 X£y6)fi£y{a \ xatd) Jriii,o6{î)v{o)vg xal
AvxovQyov n£Qi tav 'A{Q)na{X)£icav ipevdf] n£tQd6ovtai d£txvv£tv, {bv)
d£ t&v fidXtOta n£nt6t£V(iiva)v l6tOQt{o)yQd(pG)v yQd(p£tv d (prj6tv Xi- 20
y«t[i/], xal n{d)vtG)g d6rjfi,6tatov £lvat dia{t£)vovvtat

xai dv6fi£vfi xai
t6 niQag d{v)at{d)£{tag). dnaQv{fi)6ovxat d' £lx6tG)g xal 'AXiâvdQov
avtovg rjQed^^txi^va^t x)ai tbv naxiQa {noX)v nQ6t£Qov hn ——
107 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 355 Sudh. {xai (i^^v)
neQ{t)o{v)6Cav xai 6(o{fia)tog {l6)xvv xa{i x)dXXo{g) xai {fJtv)QC' aXXa 25
nQO(piQ£tv {£l)x^'i' d{v) ttg, dq>OQfjtrjv (i{iv) tt6tv £ig dStxCav d{v)d^Q(o-
ncov dtddvra, t^ttfirjfiiva 8h jra()tv cacpeXCag xai naQ£x6fi£va noXX{olg^
x)Qrj6xd Sh X£y6fi£va xai vnb ^toyivovg. £i 8' 'bvtcag dfitX{X&)6d-at
8vvat6g i6ttv 6 QrjtoaQ xai f^v 6tcan{iiv

——
col. LXV. {tavtrf) fihv 8v{vf}6£xaC ttg xai to)vg Utoafxovg, («i 30
fi'^) xa{i) tovg (ptXo66(povg anavtag Xiyeiv bQ&Odât totovxovg

xai int-
Setxvvetv ttvdg Q^^toQag ov totovtovg^ ei xal natSa^Q^tcaSag ovt{og,
nQ068o)x^{6)ag vnontevd^^rDê^dâ^t ij) dnavtrjd^^^ê^d-at., tovto nQ06i-

^x{ev „ia)v ftrj ttg oixeCag ^t^tojv) ^t (pv6e{cag.^^ To)vg
dnoXa{v)ovtag £avt{cav) dv{d-Qcon)ovg xai Xoyovg' \
^ a . ev i . u
xai 8t- etc.
108 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 357 Sudh. — xadi^dne^Q
iv Aa{xe8aCfio)vt^ q)a{vfiv)at tovg QfjtoQag r]{ti)(Jcto' aX{X)at Se noXXai
1 ATAP pap. 9 M€N pap. 10 KA ATTOII . . AC pap.; fortasse:

r\
a roffYiui ut voluit Gomperz (cf. Sudh. Vol. IT p. XXII).
16*
0vvtvx^cii xccl (it)ovr]QLat ndvtri dta t&v avd^gcaTcav. {i)a) yocQ oti
xa(i) dnb cpLXo6oq)Lag 6)Q[i(ri)^8vov{g ix)oL (cx)v iTttSsLXvveiv tLvdg al-

tlovg xa(l 6v)vaLtLovg tav SLQrjfisvcav. svjt6Qr}6ov0L dh xal SrjfioxQa-
tCag ix tvQavvCSov naQatpsQSLv (xal) cpvlaxdg sx noX{s}iC(X)v x)al
5
0c3tr}QCa(g ix t&v fisyC6)tC3V 6v^(p(oQa)v tovg) Qr]toQa(g i^svQrjxdtag.
col. LXVII. (6}io)Co3g 'j4(d-r])vr](6L tb ysvog i)(pvst(o tb) t&v tv-
Qavvov., ojtov TtXsCovsg iysvovto Qî^toQsg ») 6vXXr]^Sr}v xatd trjv

ana6av oixovîsvrjv, dXr}d-lg slvaL SvvataL tb iirjSsfiCav n(6XLV vij)
z/ta Qr]toQag ix SrjôxQatCag sig tvQavvCSa 3tSQL6tfj6aL. 6LG)ncb ydQ
10 otL xal tdg (aC^tCag ccg <pa .
\
.
ag vTtsyQatps^ xoLvdg ((ihv) slvaL xai
Ttavtbg 6xXov 6v^^(ri6s)ta(L

109 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 358 Sudh. b S' A(C6xC)-
vrjg ovx av i3tst(sC^)a totg 'A&rjvaCoig 6(ti) zJr]ô6d-svrjv ovx «S tovg

nsQLtQSipavtag t&v TtoQd^^sov ixc6(X)v(ov i)jtsvd^vvsLv dvats(tQ)a(p6ta
li f^v 'EXXdSa' x(a)xa)g ziLoysvrjv iQov6Lv Xs(ysL)v „ot» XQ^^^^'' "^^^S
avtolg Qr]tOQ6L tovg Âd-rjvaCovg.^^

110 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. I p. 359 Sudh. Qr]t)o(Qag Sh
ix^s^Xr]xs)vaL xal tsdâvatoxsvaL tdg ÂQ-iqvag. sC S' svLaL xal Qr]toQag
ixG)Xv6av nQ06LSvaL^ (li] fi6vov 6vfi^0vXsvsLV, dXXd xoXXdg xal tdg

20 (isyC6tag SLatsXslv avtolg XQCOfisvag. xal ndXLV tovg Qr]toQag fii] ndv-
tag avxovvtag, ag s(pr] ovtog, initr]S(svovtag SLa)tsXsLv toXfiav. xal

(ydQ t)cl)v aXXcov (t)ovg (iis)v xaxovQy(sLv\ tovg (Sh) xal tdyad^d ncag
nsC(d-SL)v.
111 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol.
II p. 202 Sudh. tav fisv (y)dQ
26 navaQStov^ olov cpats (t)ovg noXsLtLxovg vndQ(xsLV slv (o)vSslg cd- \
.
Ss OoxCciv^ dv ccQa S6^r] xaXsl^d^âL, bv) scpr] Sr]fio(v y)svs6d-(jCL (60-
tflQa) S^d tcbv savtov X6ycov, (xatd) ^Loysvrjv (n)avdQs(t6g

I tig) r]v.
112 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 203 Sudh. o)Tav fiî] t(ov)

xa(Xov xc^Qiv nQ)o6sQxcovtaL T((St) noXL^tsv^s^^âL , tscoQ \
. . ov .
r]yo
30 . . .
svoL^ xad^dnsQ iv ZJxvd^&v iQr]fiCcf,
tf](L SL(aX)sy6fiEvog ovtcog yQa-
(psL. (t)d fisv (y)dQ dXXa n(a)QsC6&G), (i)nsL t6v ys 6(vvaQ)fi6ttovta
X6yov i(^r}yr])6dfisd-a nQ6tSQ0v SL(6tL ov) tov xaXov ;ua()tv nQo(6SQ)-
Xs(6)&aL SsL t . . . . CDV t . .
I
ACCTO . . VSL (post duos versus: 6 vo)ot;-
fisvog S' vnb tr}g (2Jto)ag ovts ysyovsv (ovts s6tL)v ovt (s)6taL
35 ;roT£ etc.
113 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 204 Sudh. \istd S\ tavta

XCav ins(vr]vsxtaL d)nL6t(ov' ,,Sr}XoL d' ov fJLStsxov)tsg (t&v tOLOvtcov
inL6tr^)fiG)v., (o)v(t£ dvaXC6xovtsg) xQovo(v ovts S)an(dvr]v ov)t d6x(o-
15 Aesch. contra Ctesiph. § 158. 21 €<l)HNn«C pap. CniTAAI ||

. 6
... T pap.
I
... 25 oiov<^sy Sudh., fort. sl o^ ^Porrt. SsTv Sudh.; fort. mv. |j
26 $71(10 ysvriaatp pap. locus nondum satis expeditus.

.
DE RHETORICA. 241
X)Cav v3to(i6(vov)T£g ivexa (t)S)v rotovTCJv ovd' vaotdttovTsg iavtoifg

ov(d£)vl nconotE tav ta to{iav)ta ijtavyslXofievcov^^
114 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 207 Sudh, t6 te {(pd-
6)xsiv d{ta)t£tsX£xiva{i) tovg î^T0()a5 (paCvovtdg ts xal s{v)d"6vovtag

ifftl jjaotô^«V((Ov) dv&QOi- b
{xal sv^v)vo^{iv)ovg, stLxgCa {xal in)r}osLa
nav. tovg {yôcQ ime^fiovg avt&v sv^vvx6tag fiiv nots xa{l a^vto-bg
vns0xv^6t{ag) s{v9-)vva{g) xal ;ra()£(tA)i^9)(a)|*(f)v xal (6 JtoX)itixbg
q)iXsL ^Cog td t{oia)vta n{d6%s)LV ts xal ngdttSLV Tca . .
oy .\ vti-
lisvo etc.
116 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 208 Sudh. si dh fi6vog lo
jdioy{ivrj)g d^ôv L0t6Qr]xs {nQay)(iat{Lxb)v (ihv avt&v o{vd)iv{a

Xa^)vta^ did navtbg dh nQ{bg x)d{QLv) 6(iik{o)vvtag xal t6{ys) d^so)-
Qixbv d{Ld6v)tag (») x)aT' dXlov tQ6{n)ov {t)d {xotva) dLa{vi(iov)ta{g\

t6{(og îX)tLo{v sx)o(i{sv) oC (irjd{s)v L6to{Qrjx)6tsg t{Siv n)sQl tovg
{Qrf)t{oQag' tb (i^^s^v) yccQ i{vC)ovg toLovtov{g ys)yoviv{aL, n)okXovg ib
Sh xal nQay(iatLxd {0v)(i^sôv{Xs)vxivai xal dt(avo)t(av) iv^QL^d')^-
6tiQav «;|;oi/T(a xal (i)std na^Qi]6Cag noXXfj^g nsnoXLt)sv6%âL xal ns-

n{oXs(nijxiv)aL toig tdg vs(nj{6SLg t&)v xolvSjv SL6rjyov{j(iivoL)g, xal
tdg l6toQCag iSo{^d)ô(isv ri(uv (laQtvQrj^SLv.
116 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 209 Sudh. ax(o)Aou#ajff 20
dh tovtoL{g)' „rxai/(5v, {(p)r}6Cv, slvaL dst tbv noXLtLxbv uqxslv tdg

xutd n6XL{v ajQxdg, Qrit(o{Q) 8' ov d{vvataL'^ etc.
col. Vn, 7. ov ^(i^)v ys trlg IdLcatiQag tvv{xd)vG)v nQo6rjyoQCag

noXitixbg inl tbv {6tQa)tr}ysLV dvv{d(i)svov xal vavaQxstv {inL)dLa-
tsCvst etc. 26
117 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. 11 p. 210 Sudh. stl xatays-

Xd{6tcag cprj6Cv ^tflg (ihv) QrjtoQ^Lxflg d)v{tL)noLOV(t,iv{r}g o)v {n)av{tb)g
Toi) {n)oXLtLXOv xal ov vov, tov d' idC{c3g xal) x{a)td n6{XsLg 6v(i)-
. .
ôvXsv{sLv deest unus versus tov 6o(p)bv {a)QxsLv {dnd6ag) tdg x{a)td
n6XLV d{Qxdg post tres versus:) ov (i6vov {f^v av (pQ6- \
. . 30
vri6LV ii, £v, ov8h (t,6vo{v) dya{d-)6g i6{tLv) dLaXsxtixbg xal

I
yQa(i(iatLxb{g xal no^rjt^g xal QfjtoQ xal ts{XsCcog (isd-o)dixbg 6 xaXbg

ini nd6a{Lg y)iyov{sv) tatg T6%v(at)?, (aAA)a xai ngbg t&L 6v{(i(pi-
QOVtL tS)v n)6XsG}v' {ov8h tolg oIxov6l t)dg ^d^^vag {(jl6)vo{v r) Aaxs)-
SaC(iova 6v(i{no)j^{L)ts{vsL)' d{(pQ)6vG}v ydQ noXit{sCa ovx £6)tL{v) ovSh ss
v6(iog' dXXd tco ix {d^^sS^v xai 6o{(p)S)v 6v6t^(iat{L^ y) xai §a{6L-

|
8 fortasse: xa(l 11 dofiov 0, AN

y)(y(s)vr}fi^vo{vg. N, Si X ov legit . . .
Sudh. 14 Tiff pap. 24 hinc intellegitur quid post d^vvocTai exciderit.

28 fortasse: (Jv(ftqpo)pov. x Ta to pap.
||
. 31 t^v (iSioag Xsyofiivyriv (pgovrietv
.
i^{riKQi§(07i)sv vel tale quid. 35 01,(1, AN, ovn AY€N 0.

. . . noXiti N, no-
. .
||
Xig 0. 36 ^] Tw legisse sibi videtur SiTdh.

A)£<î»^ffalv{(a Xi^yatttC) xal 6tQatriyog x(ai xat)di. {yri)v xal xata

%-dka{ttav xa)l ta^tag xal XQd(xtcoQ xal t)dg aXXag xata tQ6%ov (ot-
xo^vofislv aQxdg, inEidij (tov) jtoXitLxov ii, Sivdyxrjg dsl xal t^v andv-
TCDV t{ov)tc!iv ixELV ijfLOtrjfirjv.'''^
5 118 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II

t{ovg) (isv p. 214 Sudh.
dno{tiiC)vs6QâL t6 6vfiôvXsvtLxbv a^dt^fjg) tov{g) dh t6 dt- fiiQo{g)^
xa{vLx6v), to{vg ds) t6 xatd tdg dQxd{g) sfinsLQOv, hg inl iatQ^L^xrjg
iX^L {x)al t,G}yQa(pL{ag) xaC tLva>{v dXXco)v {t)sxv&v xai tovg n{sQl
zir])fio{6d')ivrj{v) xal ^rjfidSrjv t6 6vfiPovXsvtLxb{v) xal dLxav{Lxb)v
10 sidog ixnsnovrjx{6ta)g six6{tco)g vn{b t)Siv (^j4d-)r]v{aL)G)v ovx ivn{i-
^tsvs^d^âL (t6) fiiQog, ov t{rj)v {i[insLQLa)v ovx s6xov.
119 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 216 Sudh. nQog) tb xa-
X&g nQs6^{svsLV 6v)vsQys{t)v t^v Qr}toQLX7]v. ,,AaxsdaLfi6vL0L, (pri^Cv^
xaCn{sQ) ixnaCôvtsg «vtt^v, d{Ld) ivts{v^sco)g oCxovo-
trjg tvxov6i^{g)
15 ii{ov)vtaL n{dv o %îXov6Lv.^^ {nQ^cbtov fi{hv ovv) ov 8(b6SL tLg oC-
xovofisl^^d^âL na{v) b %iXov6Lv Aaxs{d)aL{fi)ovCovg dnb T^-^^g tvxov6rjg
{i)vtEv^s6}g, ovd' E{C)d{iv)aL {(p)ri6SL xaXag nQS6^{sv)ELv, xal naQd
tavtrjv f^v {aCt)Cav oitx sCdivaL, dL6tL {t^rjg {Q)r]to{Q)Lxrlg ovx {en)s-
fisXt]{%)r]6a{v\ dXX' vnb zfioyivovg sCxf] {ta)vta nsQL(p{iQE6%aL' xdv)
80 6vyx(OQr]d-f] ds i{nLt)s{tsv)xivaL x{(x)td nQs{6^sCag av)tovg., dXXd n{ag
didsLxtUL y^sCvs^&a^L avtovg ovTog d^nsCQOvg T^g {Qr^tOQLxfjg &6)t
i{xn)a{C)^SLv {avf^v etc.
120 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 218 Sudh. i)dv xs 8Ld
tov{to fii] (pf]) tf]v noXLtLxi]v Qr]{toQLx)r]v siv{aL) ndvtcog, insLdr] {tC)vsg
25 ovx bvtsg QnjtoQsg xaX&g nQ{s)6^sv{ov6Lv)., t6{yE) tr]v Qr]toQLxi]v ovx
slvaL xal noXLtLxi]v {n&i)g nQo6f]xtaL;
121 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. 11 p. 218. „v(i7 ^)^ dXXd xal
'Ad-r]va{Lo)L xa{CnE)Q (ivtE{g) (pLXoQ^^toQS^g "^Sr]) nQo6x6ntov6L talg

n{sQL6SoLg) xai totg {t)ixvr]g {xai dL8a6)xaXsC{ov) Qr]tOQLXov n{Qo)6-
30 ^dXXo{v6L)v.'' ysXoLOV fisv tb v{v)v XiysLv nQ06x6n{t)ELv '^d-rjvaCovg
tovtoLg. etc.
122 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 220 Sudh. XiysLV, d{XX'

E)C6iv {xai (pL)X66o(poL^ {ol6t)L6LV Eôg idtiv (pXvaQslv &6nsQ 6oi xai
KQLtoXdcaL^ 6a(pG)g Xiyovtog dxov6ov' „f/ y' ivnsLQCa t&v noXLtLxCbv
35
Qr]t6QC3{v), t6 6vvixov £xov{6a) xEC{fiE)vov iv svxaLQCag 6to{xa6fi)cbL
xcci dL8d6xEv
noX{Xdx)Lg fihv i{x)tECvsLv fia{xQ)ovg X6yovg, noXXdxLg
Se â{L)d tLva dLaXsx^fjvaL, no{XX)dxLg ds fir^ds dL&Qa^L) td {xsCX)r].^'
naQa{L)Qovfisvog ov{v ix) tf]g inL6ti^fi{r]g xaV) t{f])g ivnsLQCag {td)
1 xa .sg pap. . 6 dubium Philodemi haec sint an Diogenis.

. antecedit
tribus versibus nominis vestigium: /Sioy 19 vnb scripsi, ano pap.
. .
36 off . nai y.ixi

. . .
gxq N
acoi AAI ar .o IfOI I Al legit Sudh.
. . . . .
DE RHETORICA. 248
^LttXusxa XttQa{did6)n£va , {i)^€l xal rtviff &6roxov6{t,v\ avtb{g) ye-

Xot{6)g i^tiv.
123 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. U p. 220,25. ,,ScW sl dvvav-
Ttti 6vkXv6tt{i n6)l£ig xttl 6vfifittx{ovg noi,)i^6ttt, yvogCfiovg ditt{(p£Qo)-
^vovg xttl {y)vvttt{xtt) Tcgbg &vSQtt {6)ra6itt{tov6ttv i\ iQ)tt6t{i^v n&g &
oix ofoi' t£ dittXl)dr{r£Lv) n^bg r{bv iQa)^£v{o)v xaC ncog a . . .

|
. . .
£{6d-ttt) (fikittVj r(^ff yttQ ttvt)rjg i{6tiv) ivn£tQi(ag £\vtt 7t)Qbg £va ot-
xetS>6tti Xtt{l nXi^d-r]), xad^ccnEQ rfig avtij^g ivX£tQi)ttg fitttv XvQttv n{Qbg
£)t£{Q)ttv 6vn(p<ovov JioLii{6tti) xttl TColkocg jCQbg noklttg}^
124 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 224 Sudh. ,,xttl ^l^v vij lo
^ta, (prj6LV, £i{g rf) ovd{Elg) (ivr}ôv£V£tttL tovt(o{v) n£XQ£6§£vxcig inl

(rdi) 6v^(p£Qovti trjg 7c{tttQCdog."
p. 225. „aAA' ov{dh) £lg, (prj^Cv, l6t6Qr]{t)tti tovtcav scoUtrjg iya-
{d-bg y«vdfi£voff."
col. XX. JcoXirov jcoXLrixbg . .
a\ . .
vrjta .
dttLog, £l dh n{okLtLx)6v^ i5
oi ii6vov, (pTJ6{(o)^ ta>v ^rjtOQcav dXltt xal t&v t{tt)g 7c6X£Lg xaroLxovv-
r»(v ov)x 6X{LyoL x)^Q^9 (pLXo6o{(pL\ag avdQ)£g {y£y)6vtt6LV TCoXL^ri-
xoC' oC) fi6{v y)dQ aw{Q)ov£{g 7cdv)r£g {£l)61v cc&Xlol, xQV^K^s) ^'
oi>dh slg ovd{h ri)[i£Qog {ov)dh (pLX67Ca{rQLg ot))dh rd{g aXXtt)g drjfid)-
S{£Lg ttQE^rdg £3J«(v, firj
rt d)rj {t)dg tEX£{C)ovg. xal | 7CQ06£{vr)v)£y(iE- 20
v{(ov t&v) tOLOv{tG)v ix) (pv6£(og {tLva) xal dya){yrig), £6t{ttL) 6{vv)-
dEdo(i£{vov) tb xi^Q^S g>LXo6o)(pCag {TCoXcrLXOvg 8vvtt\6d-tt)L y£VE6Q-tt{L
rivdg' Si6\rE) TC&g 7CoXL{rLxb)g o{vx) £6{ra)L QrlroQ xGi{Ql)g (pLX{o6o)(pCttg;
126 Philodemus de rhetorica Vol. II p. 226 Sudh. „o^£(v) (uv
fiîj x)aASg 7CQ06t{rl)6£6d'aL tbv QrltoQa r^g 7catQCd{og), xdv Exji r-^v as
iv7C£LQCtt{v), dvEv (pLXo6o(pCttg XEyo{(L£v.'''' riE^QL^xXfjg roCwv, bv

—
{£(pr]) dv{£x)r6rarov yE{y)o{vEvaL rw)v dXX(ov Qr]r6{Q(0Vy ort Âva^)tt-
y6Q0v xttl {ttXX(ov rLV&v) ^xov6£v, (pL{Xo66(poLg) (ihv i'66ig ^caQiâXE,
Z!rGil'{x)oLg d' o{v)8tt{(i)&g., dXXd xa(t r)dg ivavrCag i6{x)rjx{66LV d)6âg
v7chQ r&v 6X{c3v)' (i6vov dh (xa)ra /]Lo{y£v)riv ri Uratxrj {7c)oi£t io
7Co{XCr)ag dya^&ovg etc.
126 Philodemus ae rhetorica Vol. II p. 228 Sudh. {Zrjva^vog
xal KX£{dvd-ovg xttl
Xq)v6C7C7Cov xttl r&v r(otov)r(a))v d^cdvrav. dXXd
yd{Q ovxl) 7CQ06EdQ£VELV {xQ'^ i^^ 7cXeov) tolg ^Loyivovg {X6yoLg'
XttL) yd{Q ov)t dxQL^hg o{vt£ . .
|r . . . . rt {yQ)dq>av {(pttCv£)t{ttL etc.
1 r€l pap. TINOC pap. verba allata non sunt Diogenis, sed alius philo-
II
BOphi. quae affert Philodemus ut Diogenem refutet, qui BvxaiQiag aroxaofiov

in rhetorica desideraverat. 5 iQaatrjv] pap. 18 APA€ OIT€ AOY AAO . . .
(vel C€) pap. supplementa haud pauca incerta sunt neque sententia satis in-
telligitur. 24 o9£{v) îsv vix sanum, qnamquam aliter suppleri non potest.
III. Antipater Tarsensis.
1 Strabo XIV p. 674; avdQsg d' £| avtfig (scil. r^g Taggov)
ysydvaGu tcov êv ^jtcatx&v 'AvtvnatQdg ts xal ÂQXsdrniog xai
NsatoQ, stt d' 'A%"Yiv68(oQoi dvo etc.
6 2 Galenus hist. philos. 3 (p. 600, 10 Diels). tov dh (scil. Chry-

sippi) îoysvTjg 6 Ba^vkcoviog hiQoat^g ysyovcag 'AvtLxdtQov xad^-
yrjtrig ysyovs. tovtov dh nodSidavLog rixQoato.
3 Cicero Tusc. disp. V 107 lam vero exilium quantum tan-
—
dem a perpetua peregrinatione differt? in qua aetates sum philosophi
10 nobilissimi consumpserunt, Zeno, Cleanthes, Chrysippus, Antipater
qui semel egressi numquam domum reverterunt.
4 Cicero Acad. Post. lib. I apud Nonium p. 65,11. quid Anti-
pater digladiatur cum Carneade tot voluminibus.
6 Plutarchiis de garrulitate cp. 23. 6 (isv yccQ UtcaCxbg 'AvtC-
15 natQog., hg solxs, îj dvvd^svog (irjds ôvkdîsvog 6(i66s xcaQSlv ta
KaQVsdSri f*£^<^ tioXXov QSV(iatog sig f^v 6todv (psQOfisvip, yQdtpcov

6h xal nXriQGiv td î^kCa tcbv JtQog avtbv dvtiXoyL&v xaXafiofidag
insxX^^d-rj.
6 Strabo XIV p. 674. commemorat Antipatrum philosophum
20 Tarso oriundum. Cf. Plut. de exilio cp. 14.
Cicero Acad. U 143. quid? duo vel principes dialecticorum, Anti-
pater et Archedemus, opiniosissimi homines, nonne multis in rebus
dissentiunt.
Numenius apud Euseb. XIV 8, 10. xa0a yovv KaQVsddov Sid-

26 voLa ivCxa xal ovdsfiCa r]tL0ovv «AAog, ijcsl xal oig STtoXsfiSL rj6av
sinslv dSvvatd)tSQOL. 'AvtCnatQog yovv 6 xat avtbv ysv6(isvog
ifisXXs fiev dycavLdv tt n^bg 6' ovv tovg dnb KaQvsdSov
yQdg)SLV,
xad"' ri(isQav dnoipsQOfisvovg X6yovg ovnots sdi^(io6Csv6sv,, ovx iv taZg
diatQLâlg, ovx iv toig nsQLndtoLg, ovSs slnsv ovSh icpd-syâto, ox)S'

30 r]xov6s tLg avtov., (pa6iv^ ovSs yQv' dvtiyQacpdg Sh inavstsCvsto xal
yovCav Xa^cov ^L^XCa xatsXms yQdiffag tolg v6tSQov, ovts vvv Svvd-
fisva xal t6ts rjv dSvvatd)tsQa n^bg ovtcog dvSâ vnsQfxsyav cpavsvta
9 tandem a Davisius, damna lihri.

m. ANTIPATEE TAR8EN8IS. 246
xal xatadoâvra elvai Tolg t6t£ iv^Qmjtoig, Tbv KaQviadriv oiimg dh

xaCxoi xavrbg vxb tffff -ZVajlxfjg q)iXoTLfi£ag slg t6 fpavsqbv xvx&v,
XQdg y£ Tovg iavrov haiQOvg di &no^^riT(ov i)(ioX6y£i t£ xal iik-\fi^£V£
xaX dx£(paiv£TO a xav iiXXog tS)v inLTV%6vT(ov.

7 Diog. Laert. IV 64. {la^fov t£ (scil. 6 KaQViddr^g) 'AvtCxutqov 6
<pdQ(ittxov 3tL6vTa dxod-avitVj jiaQOJQfiil^ JtQbg

t6 EvdâQclg Tfjg dnaX-
Kayiig xaC (pr]<SL'

S6t£ ovv xdnoC. t&v dh £Ca6vTfov' tC; oCv6(i£U,
eixetv.
Stob. Floril. 119,19. KaQVidSrjg ÂvTLnaTQOv ahTOv iâyay^vTog
y£Q(ov av dvo xvkLxag ixeQa6£, rrjv (liv xojvftov, ti)i/ Sh oCvo(iiXLTog. lo
Kal T^v Tov xfovsCov Tolg koLnolg UTcolxolg £incov nQonCv£Lv, T-fjv tov
oCvo(iiXLTog iînL£., dLanaCâv Trjv enovdijv t&v ixov^Ccog ixX£Ln6vT(ov

Tbv ^l6v.
8 Cicero de fin. I 6. Quid enim est a Chrysippo pradermissum
m Stoids? Legimus tamen Diogenem, Antipatrum. it
9 Arrianus Epicteti dissert. III 2, 13. eC XQv6Lnnov dviyvag r\

*AvTCnaTQ0v; £l (ihv yaQ xal 'AQxiSrj(iov, dnix^Lg anavTa.
ni 21, 7. xal (irjv iyco v(iLV i^r}y^6o(ittL xd XQv6Cnn£La^ cag ov-
diCg' Ti)v Xi^LV dLttXv6c3 xad-ttQcoTttTtt' nQO6d-rj60i} av nov xal 'Avtl-

naTQov xttl 'AQX£Srl(iov cpoQdv. «o
10 Arrianus Epict. dissert. II 17,40. ovd' iyyvg i66(i£â tov

nQox6^ttL^ xdv nd6ag Tdg ^C^ttyoydg xttl Tdg 6vvTd^£Lg Tdg XQv6Cnnov
(i£Td Tav 'AvTLndTQov xttl 'AQX£Srj(iov dLiXdôî^v.
11 Ind. Stoic. Herc. col. LUI. dLttxr]x6£L x(ttl) dLddo xog
\ iy(i)-
'
v£To {r^g 'AvTL ndTQov ^xoXrjg ^ddQ dttvog 'AvdQO(ittxo{v 'A) 0^(v)afoff,
\ \ \
S5
xttl ovT(pg) vttL .... 6xoX(iiv

I
. . .
.
i(i£vog' 'AnoXX(6Sa>\Qog) 'A^rj- . .
|
. .
vttlog' id . . .
Discipidos hic emmeraH Antipatri inde prohamt Comparettius,

et Panaetius, qui initio Antipatri successor dicitur, et Dardanu^
quod
iam col. LI
commemorati sunt, ut discipidi scilicet Diogenis Babylonii. 30
12 Ind. Stoic. Herc. col. LX. xttl dLd ((i)8ydkrjv s^lv \ CdLonQtt-
y£lv 8vvdyL£\vog, oxfx £xqlv£v, dXX' d$£l) (n)QO£^dy£Lv'AvTLnd\(TQ)o}'

xttlTovTo noL&v ((ii)xQ'' TiXo(v)g d(i£X(i)\(Trji)Tog iyiv£To' XQ^K'?
I
I
dh) 6 [ihv d(Ld t)6 yrJQtt(g ov 6)xoXd^(G}v ttxo x . . . .
13 Plutarchus vita Tib. Gracchi cp. 8. ALOcpdvovg xov QrjxoQog a

xal BX066C0V Tov (pLXo66(pov nttQ0Q(irj6dvTG)v avTov, rav 6 (lev
6 dh ttVT^d-ev i^ 'iTaXCag Kv(ialog, 'AvTLnaTQov tov TaQ6ia>g
26 fortasse: xal ovT(og iv *A\îfi)vtti,{e tt)v) «;|{o1(^v &ia\Ti9)ifUvoi.

32 Narrat quomodo Panaetius erga Antipatrum Tarsensem magistrum se ges-
serit.
246 ni. ANTIPATER TARSENSIS.
ysyovag iv afftst 0vv^d-if]g xal tstifirjfievog vn' a$tov nQ06<pGivri6s<Si,
yQafificctcov (piXo66g)cav.
14 Athen. V p. 186c. 'AvtlnatQog S* 6 <piX66o(pog 6viin66i6v
jiots 6vvdy(x)v 6vv£ta^£ totg SQXOfisvoig dtg nsQl 6oq)i6iidtcov iQov6iv.
5 ibid. 186 a. tcoXX&v yovv sl6i (pi,Xo66(p(ov iv d6t£t 6vvoSoi t&v
fihv ^Loy£vi6tG}v^ tS)v dh 'AvttnatQi6ta)v X^yofiivcov, t&v dh Ila-

vaitia6tG)v.
15 Plutarchus de tranq. cp. 9. 'AvtCnatQog dh 6 TaQ6£vg
nQog t& t£X£vtav av £tv%£v aya^&v dvaXoyi^6fi£vog otjdh f^v sv-
10 nXoiav naQsXin^ tijv ix KiXiycCag avta yEvofiivrjv slg Âd-t^vag.
vita Marii cp. 46. xal vrj /lCa tbv TaQîa Xiyov6iv ÂvtC-
natQOv ci)6avt cag vnb f^v tsX^vtrjv dvaXoyit,6fi£vov cav tvxot fiaxa-
qCcdv firjdh tijg ££g 'Ad-rjvag ol'xod-£v £vnXoCag intXad-i^dâi^ xad^dn£Q
(piXoxQr^^tov tfjg tvxVS dna6av 866lv £ig (i£ydXrjt> jja()tv tLdîfi£vov
15 xai 6(oôvta tfj fivrlfit} did tiXovg, ^g ovdiv i6tiv dv%-Q(bnca tafiL£lov
dyad^&v ^£âi6t£Qov.
Fragmeuta logica.
16 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 55. xal 6&â d* i6t\v
fj (pcovrj xatd tovg 2Jtcol'xovg, &g (prj^LV 'AQxiSrjfiog xal /lio- — —
io yivrjg xa\ ÂvtCnaxQog
—
ndv yaQ tb noLOvv ^&fid i6tv noL£i
.
dh rj (pcavrj nQ06iov6a tolg dxovov6LV dnb tav (pcovovvtcov.

17 Varro de lingua latina VI 1. In hoc (scil. lihro) dicam de
vocdbidis temponm et earum rerum quae in agendo fiunt aut dicuntur
cum tempore aliquo ut Sedetur, Ambulatur, Loquontur; atque si qua
25 erunt ex diverso genere adiuncta, potius cognationi verhorum quam au-
ditori calumnianti geremus morem. Huius rei auctor satis mihi Chry-
sippus et Antipater et illi in quihus, si non tantum acuminis, at plus
litterarum, in quo est Aristophanes et Apollodorus, qui omnes verha ex

verhis ita declinari scrihunt, ut verha litteras alia assumant, alia mit-
30 tant, alia commutent.
18 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 54. XQLtrjQiov dh f^g
dXrjd^sCag (pa6\ tvyxdv£LV trjv xat aXrjntLxrjv (pavta6Cav, tovxi6tL trjv
dnb vndQXovtog, xad^d (pr}6i XQv6Lnnog
—— xa\ AvtCnatQog xa\
'AnoXX6dG)Qog.
35 19 Plutarchus Stoic. rep. 47, 12. xai firjv iv y£ tolg n^bg tovg
'Axadrjfialxovg dya^Lv 6 nX£l6tog avtai t£ XQV6Cnnco xai ÂvtLndtQCo
n6vog yiyov£ n£QL tov fir]t£ nQdxx£Lv firjte oQfiav d^vyxatadîtcsg^
dXXd nXd6(iata Xiy£iv xa\ x£vdg vnodî6£Lg tovg d^LOvvtag olx£Cag
21 7f QOGovaa BP (corr. P^).

LOGICA. 247
(puvra6tccg ysvofievrjs sxfd^g 6Q(t&v fii) Btiavxag (irjdl 6vyxaxaxv&e-

(isvovg.
20 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 17. Sed quod nos facere nunc ingredimw,
ut coni/ra Academicos disseramus, idquidam e philosophis, et ii quidem
non mediocres, faciundum omnino non putabant; nec vero esse uUam s
raUonem disputare cum iis, qui nihil proharent; Antipatrumque Stoi-

cum, qui muitus in eo fuisset, reprehendebant nec definiri aiebant necesse
esse, quid esset cognitio OMt perceptio aut, si verbum e verbo volumus,
eomprehensio, quam xaxdXrjilfiv illi vocant; eosque qui persuadere vdlent
esse aliquid, quod comprehendi et percipi posset, inscienter facere dice- lo
bant ete.
21 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 9,28. Ex hoc illud est natum quod postu-
lahcd Hortensius, ut id ipsum saltem perceptum a sapiente diceretis,
nihil posse percipi. Sed Antipatro hoc idem postulanti, cum diceret,
ei qui affirmaret nihil posse percipi, unum tamen illud dicere percipi is
posse consentaneum esse, ut alia non possent, Carnmdes acutius re-

sistebat.
ibid. 34, 109. Et tamen illud usitatum et saepe repudiatum refers,

non ui Antipater, sed ut ais pressius. Nam Antipatrum reprehensum,
quod diceret, consentaneum esse ei, qui affirmaret, nihil posse compre- jo
hendi, id ipsum saltem dicere posse comprehendi, quod ipsi Antiocho

pingu£ videbatur et sibi ipsum contrarium.
22 Diocles Laert. VII 57. xov di Xdyov iaxl
— —Magnes
apud
fiBQri nivxE — bvoîa, Diog. Qfjfia, 6vvdE6fiog, aQ^Qov'
7fQo6r}yoQLay
6 d^ 'AvxiJcaxQog xal xrjv fi£66xrjxci xC^ri^LV iv xoig xeqI Xi^scog n
xal x&v keyofJLivav.
23 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 60. OQog di i6XLv,
ag cprj6LV 'AvxLTcaxQog iv x<p XQcbxoi ^tSQi OQcav Xoyog xaxa avd-
kv6iv dstaQXL^dvxcag ixcp£Q6fi£vog —
vnoyQacpri 8i i6XL X6yog xvnod&g Ei6dycov slg xd XQdyfiaxa r}
30
X6yog djikov^xEQOV xijv xov oqov SvvafiLV JtQOEinjVEyfLivog.

24 Alexander in Aristot. Top. p. 42,27. ol 8e Xiyovxsg oqov
eivaL X6yov xaxd dvdXv6Lv dnaQXLtfkfxag ixcp£Q6(iEvov ^ dvdXv6LV (i%v
kiyovxEg xr^v ii,dnXG)6LV xov 6ql6xov [xal] XEâXaLadrj., dxaQXL^6vxG)g

81 xb (iT^XE vjCEQ^dXXELV [irjxE iv8£tv, ovSev dv XiyoLEV xbv oqov Slu- s6
cpiQELV r^g xov 18lov d7to866Ecjg.

26 Cicero Acad. Pr. 11 143. In hoc ipso, quod in dementis dior
16 ei qui A*, eiqne A^BV. 29 dnaQriôvTog B. 31 Xoyos scripsi, oqos

libri. II nQOsvr^vsYiiivog scripsi, nffoasvrivsyfiivog libri. 34 xtqpalaKndTj Diels,
%al xetpaXaiaS&g libri.
Uctici docent, quo modo iudicare oporieat, verum falsumne sit, si quid
ita conexum est, ut hoc „si dies est, luceif', quanta contentio est! Aliter
Diodoro, aliter Philoni, Ghrysippo aliter placet. Qmd? cum Cleanthe,

doctore suo, quam multis rd)us Chrysippus dissidet? quid? duA) vd prin-
5 cipes dialecticorum, Antipater et Archidemus, opiniosissimi homines,
nonne multis in rdms dissentiunt?
26 Alexander in Aristot. Topica p. 8,16 Wal. ovg yccQ ol nsQl
'AvtixatQOV fiovoXfjfifidtovg ^vXkoytaôvg Xsyovîv, ovx £l6l 6vX-
Xoyi6fiot^ ScXX^ ivdscbg iQcotavtai^ ag toiovtot ^rjêQa itfTt, <p&g
ol
10
ccQa i6tCv.^'' ^^ttvanvstg, ^'^g ccQa.^' Deinde exponit in eiusmodi con-
clusionibus propositionem maiorem omissam esse.
[Apuleius] TtSQL SQ^YjvsLag 272 (p. 9,6 Goldb.). ex una acc^-
tione non fit collectio, licet Antipatro Stoico contra omnium sententiam
videatur plena conclusio esse: „Vides: vivis igitur^'.
16 27 Alexander in Aristot. Anal. pr. p. 17, 11 Wal. ov ydcQ sl6i
6vXkoyL6fiol ol XsydvsvoL 'bnb t&v vsotSQCov ôvoXijfifiatoL. 18. ol

ds XsydfisvoL fiovoXrjiiâtoL doxov6Lv SLvai nots 6vXXoyL6(iol tc5 ri)v
stSQav JtQOta^LV dLcc t6 stvaL yvaQLôv tovg dxovovtag nQ06tLd^svaL.

t6 yccQ ^^ccvanvstg., t,rig ccQa^'' Soxsl 6vXXoyi6(ibg slvav^ btt TtaQ avtov
20 nQo^ttd-TjOLV 6 dxov6ag trjv stsQav jtQota^LV o^6av yvaQLfiov, t^v
„3ras 6 dvaitvsGiv ^^."
28 Sextus hypotyp. II 167.
8\ o{>x dQS6xsL tL6l X6yovg (lovo-
sl
ovx Ei6lv di,i07tL6t6tSQ0L 'AvtLytdtQov^ og oi)dl tovg

Xrjfifidtovg sivaL^
TotovTOVg k6yovg dno8oxL(id^sL.
26 idem adv. matli. VIII 443. 'AvtinatQog ydQ^ tcbv sv tfi Utatx^
alQs6SL i7tLCpavs6tdtcov dvdQ&v, scpri 8vva6%âL xal (lovoXfjfifidtovg
X6yovg ^vvi^ta^dâL.
Cf. Varro Marcopolis fr. I (Sat. Men. ed. Riese Cui Cder
p. 165).
^LSvo6Xrj(i(i,ato6l6yog, Antipatri Stoici filius rutro caput displanat.
30 29 Arrianus
Epict. dissert. 11 19,9. (aliis qui nsQt dvvat&v et
TtSQl tov xvQLSvovtog scripserunt, enumeratis) ysyQacpsv 61 xal 'Avti-

xatQog, ov (i6vov d' iv totg ytSQL Svvat&v, dXXd xal xat Idiav
iv tolg XSQL tov xvQLSvovtog.
30 Arrianus Epictet. dissert. II 19,2. Iolxov 6 (liv tig tavta
35 tifjQr}6SLt&v dvsLV, otL s6ti ts tL dvvat6v^ 6 ovt s6tLV dXrjd^sg ovt
s6taL, xal Svvata ddvvatov ovx dxoXovdst' ov xav 8s TtUQsXrjXvd^bg
dXrjd-sg dvayxat6v i6tL, xad-dnsQ oi stSQl KXsdvd-i^v fpsQS6%-aL doxov6LV,
oig inl utoXv 6vvriy6Qrj6Ev 'AvtinatQog.
31 Galenus de Hippocr. et Plat. decr. 11 3. p. 182 Mii. vvvl dh
6 opinosisaimi AB, spinosissimi C. F. Hertnann.

PHY8ICA. 249
xS>g (ihv ot 8ia 6vo XQonix&v ^ TQiStv avuXvovtcci 6vkXoyi6(iol xal

x&g ot adiatpdgtog TCSQaivovteg ^ rivEg &Xkot toiovtoi^ tdi nQcota) xaX
dsvtSQq) ^Sfiatt, nQo6xQ(ayiSvoi,^ nolkolg i6tL 6vvtvxitv &XQifi&g iêxrj-

fiivoig^ Gj6nEQ Sc(isXel xal in &XXoig, o60Lg dLu tov tQitov dîfiatog
fjtEtaQtov 6vXXoyL6[iovg avaXvov6L' xaCtOL tovtav toifg nXsC^tovg i
ivE6tLv EtEQdg avaXvELv 6vvtofid)tEQOV, d)g 'AvtCnatQog iyQuifev.
Fragmenta physica.
32 Diog. Laert. VII 150. 6&(ia di i6tL xat avtovg ij oi)6Ca xal
nEnEQa6(iivrj^ xad-d (prj^LV ÂvtCnatQog iv dsvtiQgj nsQl oi)6Cag.
33 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 38. 'AvtCnatQog 6 Ta (>- lo
6Evg iv ta nsQl d-sav „i7()6 dh tov 6^(i-

yQd(pEL tavta xata Xi^LV
xavtog X6yov f^v ivdQysLav^ Ijv e%o(LEv nsQl -d-fov, dta ^Qaxioav inL-
XoyLOVfLEdâ' O-fov toCwv voov(iEv ^&ov (laxdQLOV xal Ixtpd-aQrov xal
EvnoLif}tLxbv dvd-Qconov}'' slta tovtcov £xa6tov d(prjyov(iEvog , <pr}6iv
ovtG) „xai (iriv dcpd^dQtovg avtovg rjyovvtaL ndvtsg.^^
i6
34 Plutarchus de Stoic. repugn. cp. 38 p. 1052 b. tovtoLg m

fiovXo(iaL nuQaâXElv (iLXQd tav vnb tov 'AvtLndtQov XEyo(iiva)v'
,,otfo£ Se nEQLaLQOvvtuL tb EXfnoLrjtLxbv ix t&v dÊ&v, dnb (liQOvg nQ06-
fidXXov6L t^ tovtav nQoXiîpEL' xatd tbv a-dtbv Xdyov xal oC voîCôv-

teg ainovg ysviÊcog tE xal (pd-OQSg xolvcdveIv.^^ w
35 Aetii plac. philos. I 27,6 (p. 322b Diels). 'AvtCnatQog 6
I^totxbg Q-sbv dnstpaCvEto tijv EC(JLaQ(iivrjv.

36 Macrob. I
ApoUinis Lydi plures acdpimus cognomi-
17,36.
nis causas. Antipater Stoicus Lydum Apollinem nuncupatum scrihit
dnb tov XEvxaCvs6dâL ndvta cpcatCôvtog rjXCov. »6
37 Cicero de divin. I 6. Quem (sdl. Chrysippum) suhsequens

unum librum (scil. nsQL (iavtLxf\g) Babylonius Diogenes edidit, dus au-
ditor, duo Antipater.
38 Cicero de divin.
I 123. Permulta collecta sunt ab Antipatro,
quae mirabilitera Socrate divinata sunt; quae praetermittam. — »o
124. lUvd tamen dus philosopM magnificum ac paene divinum,
quod, cum impiis sententiis damnatus esset, aequissimo animo se dixit

mori; neque enim domo egredienti neque illud suggestum, in quo causam
dixerat, ascendenti signum sibi uUum, qu^d consuesset, a deo quasi mali
cdicuius impendentis datum. s6
39 Cicero de divin. II 35. Pudet me non tui quidem, cuius etiam

memoriam admiror, sed Chrysippi, Antipatri, Posidonii, qui idem
12 iviQysiav libri, ivaQyBiav Mez, ivvoiav Wy. 18 nQoa^dXXoviSL Wy.,

nQo^dXXovai libri. 29 collecta Victorim, coniecta lihri.
istm quidem dicunt, quod est dictum a te, ad hostiam deligendam ducem
esse vim quandam sentientem atque divinam, quae toto confusa mundo
sit. Mlud vero multo etiam melius, quod et a te usurpatum est et dici-
tur db illis: quum immolare quispiam velit,. tum fieri extorum muta-
5 tionem, ut aut ahsit aliquid aut supersit: deorum enim numini parere
omnia.
40 Cicero de divin. I 84. Ha^ ratione et Chrysippus et Diogenes
et Antipater utitur (Chrys. Vol. 11 n. 1192).
41 Cicero de divin. I 39. veniamus ad somnia: de quibus dispu-

10 tans Chrysippus multis et minutis somniis colligendis facit idem quod
Antipater, ea conquirens quae Antiphontis interpretatione explicata

declarant illa quidem acumen interpretis: sed exemplis grandiorihus de-
cuit uti.
42 Cicero de
divra. II 144. Quid? ipsorum interpretum coniec-
15 tu/rae nonne magis ingenia declarant eortim, quam vim consensumque
naturae? Cursor ad Olympia proficisci cogitans visus est in somnis
curru quadrigarum vehi. Mane ad coniectorem. At ille: vinces, inquit.
Id enim celeritas significat et vis equorum. Post idem ad Anti-
phontem. autem: vincare, inquit, necesse est. An non intelligis,
Is
20 quattuor ante te cucurrisse? Ecce alius cursor (atque horum somniorum
et talium plenus est Chrysippi liher, plenus Antipatri) sed ad cursorem
redeo etc.
43 Diog. Laert. VII 140. sva tbv ji66fiov slvai xal tovtov nsns-
Qa6êvov, 6%fina sxovta ^(paiQoeidig' TtQog yaQ tijv xtv'rj6LV ccQfiodid)-

Ktatov tb tOLOvtov, xad-d ^r}6L noâidcoviog xai ol X£qI — —
ÂvtlnatQov iv totg TtSQl x66fiov.
44 Diog. Laert. VII 148. ov6Cav ds d-sov Zrjvcav (isv <pfi6L tbv
oXov it66fiov nal tbv ovQav6v, bfiOLcsg ds xal XQv6iJtytog . xal
'AvtLXatQog iv i^d6fia} ytsQl x66}iov asQOSLd'^ tp7]6Lv avtov tijv

30 o\j6Lav.
45 Diog. Laert. VII 142. ytsQl dtj ovv trjg ysvs^scag xal tijg
gi&OQag tov x66fiov (pri6L Zt^vcov

——— xal 'AvtCstatQog iv ta
dsxdtco xsQL x66fi,ov (placitum vide Chrys. fr. phys. 581).
46 Macrob. I 17,57. haec est autem de nece draconis ratio natu-
35 ralis, ut scribit Antipater Stoicus. nam terrae adhuc umidae exha-
latio meando in supera voluhili impetu atque inde sese, postquMm cale-
21 ipsa somnia vide Chrys. Vol. 11 n. 1206. 24 &Qôvimtccrov BP.

25 roiovto BP. 27 &v6iuv P (corr. P^). 29 ccsQog Sf) {Si] B*) B. 31 ye-
viesag rs xal q)&0Q&g BP (om. rfjg). 33 iv rm t BP. numerus suspectus nam ;
fortasse fuit: iv r&i nsQl xdfffioi;.

MORALU. 251
facta est, instar serpentis mortiferi in infera revolvendo corrumpthai

omnia vi pidredinis, quae non umore generatur, ipsum-
nisi ex calore et
que solem densitate caliginis ohtegendo videbatur quodam modo lumen

eius eximere: sed divino fervore radiorum tandem velut sagittis inci-
dentibus extenuîta exsiccata enecta interempti draconis ah Apolline s
fabulam fecit.
47 Plutarchus de sollert. anim. cp. 4. ^^ xal nQo^dtoiq
'ovois
ÂvxCnaxQoq iyxalav bhyaQCav xaOâQidxrjxog, ovx oldan&g JtoQfiXdÊ

xag Xvyyag xal tag xsXiddvag etc.
48 Plutarchus Aetia physica 38 (ex versione Gyberti Longolii). lo
Cur lupae certo anni tempore omnes intra duodecim dies pariunt?
Antipater in libro de Animalibus partum lupas proicere ad-
serit, quum glandiferae arbores florem abiciunt, quo gustato uteri iUarum
reserantur; quum eius copia non est, partum in ipso corpore emori nec
in lucem venire posse. propterea regiones illas a lupis non vastari, qme is
glandium quercumnque feraces non sunt.

Cf. Cic. de divin. II 33.
(possunt haec Stoico Antipatro vindicari
de 0vfi7iad-£Ca disserenti, sed certi nihil affirmare licet.)
49 Diog. Laert. VII 157. Zrjvcjv ds 6Kixuvg xal 'AvxCnaxQog
iv xotg TceQL ^vjjijg nvBvâ svdÊQôv slvai ti^v tlwx^^V 20
xovxo} yaQ fjfi&g Eivai ifiTtvdovg xal vjtb xovxov xtvsladâi.

50 Scholia in Hom. Iliad. 115. J
anaX6v xi 6<p' '^xoq axrjVQa:
ovtcDg 'AQL6xoxikrig xal 'AvxCnaxQog 6 laxQog 6vvavi,€6d'aC (pa6L xa
6d>(iaxL XYjv ^vxiiv xal 6v(ifi£Lov6âi ncckiv.
xovxo ixCvrj6e xovg 2Jxa)lxovg xal 'AvxCnaxQov iv x<p nsQl ss
^vxîg dsvtiQG) kiystv bti 6vvav^stai ta 6d)fiatL -fj ilwxil xal naXiv
6V(l(lSiOVtaL.
Fragmeiita moralia.
51 Diog. Laert. VII 84. t6 Ss ^d-ixbv (liQog tijg (piXo6o<pCag
8iaiQov6iv (ipsam partitionem vide Chrys. fr. eth. 1) xal ovtm d' ino- 30
diaiQov6Lv ol nsQl XQv6Lnnov

——
xai 'AvtCnatQov etc.
52 Stobaeus ndvta 8\ ta xatd (pv6Lv d%Cav sxslv
ecl. II 83, 10.
xal ndvta td na^d (pv6LV dna^Cav. trjv ds d^Cav Xiys6âi XQtx&g,

XTjv xs 866iv xal avxb xal T171/ dfioiîjv xov SoxL(ia6xov'
XL(irjv xad-'
xal xfjv XQCxrjv, rjv 6 'AvxCnaxQog ixXsxxLX^v nQ06ayoQSvsL, xaO-' IJv 35
did6vxa)v x&v nQay(idx(ov xdds xivd (laXXov dvxl x&vds alQov(isd-a,

oiov vyCsiav dvxi v66ov xai ^cai^v dvxi dâvdtov xai nXovxov dvti
nsvCag. xatd tb dvdXoyov dl xai tijv dna^Cav tQix&g (pa6i Xiys^dât,
34 w F, Ss P. II Ti(iT]v Meineke, rrjv libri. 35 ^v F, xal P.

252 in. ANTIPATER TARSENSIS.
ccvtittd-6fi8VG)v t&v 6r}(icavoiisv(ov toTs ijtl tr^g TCpatrjg a|i'ag ElQr)-
ILBVOIS.
53 Seneca epist. ad Lucil. 92,5. Quidam tamen augeri summum
honum iudicant, quia pa/rum plenum sit fortuitis repugnantibus. Anti-
bpater qmque inter magnos sectae huius auctores aliquid se tribuere
dicit externis, sed exiguum admodum. vides autem quale sit, sole te
non esse contentum, nisi aliquis igniculus adluxerit?
54: Seneca epist. ad Lucil. 87,38. „Ex malis honum non fit.
ex
multis paupertatibus divitiae fiunt: ergo divitiae honum non sunt." Hanc
10 interrogationem nostri non agnoscunt: fngunt illam et
Peripatetici et
solvunt. ait autem Posidonius hoc sophisma, per omnes dialecticorum
scholas iadatum, sic db Antipatro refelli: „Paupertas non per posi-
tionem didtur, sed per detractionem (vel ut antiqui dixerunt per orha-
tionem. Graed xatcc 6tsQi^6Lv dicunt). non quod haheat didtur, sed
16 quod non haheat. itaqu>e ex multis inanibus nihil impleri potest: divi-
tias multae res faciunt, non multae inopiae. Aliter, inquit, quam debes,
paupertatem intellegis. paupertas enim est non quae pauca possidet, sed
quae multa non possidet: ita non db eo didtur, quod habet, sed db eo,
quodo d deest." Fadlius quod volo exprimerem, si latinum verhum
20 esset, quo avvjtccQîa significafrejtur. hanc paupertati Antipater ad-
signat.
55 Cicero de Qui autem post eos fuerunt (scil.
finibus III 57.
post Chrysippum et
Diogenem) cum Carneadem sustinere non possent,
hanc quam dixi honam famam ipsam propter se praepositam et sumen-
86 dam esse dixerunt, esseque hominis ingenui et liheraliter educati velle
hene audire a parentihus, a propinquis, a honis etiam viris, idque propter

rem ipsam, non propter usum, dicmdque ut liheris consultum velimus,
etiam postumi futuri sint, propter ipsos, sic futurae post mortem
si
famae tamen esse propter rem, etiam detracto usu, consulendum.

30 56 Clemens Alex. Stromat. V 14 p. 254 Sylb., V. II p. 705 Pott.
'AvtiTCatQog ^sv otfv 6 Utcofxbg tQia 6vyyQa^dfisvog ^t^XCa jcsqI
tov „oti xata Illdtcava fi6vov tb xakbv ayad-6v^\ dnodsixwdiv
oti xal xat' avtbv avtdQxrjg xal alXa
aQStri TCQbg svSaifiovittV
'fj
jcXsiG} TCttQtttid^stai 6vfi<pa)va tolg Statxolg.

d6yâta
35 57 Stobaeus ecl. II 75, 11 W. ro ds tskog 6 iisv Zrjvcov ovtcag
dTCsdcaxs ,.,tb bfioXoyoviisvcag gijv" ol ds fistd tovtov 3Cqo6-
•
ÂvtCnatQog 8s ixXs-
SittQd^QOVvtsg ovtcog i^qjSQOV ,<,î]v
yofiEvovg fi^v td xatd (pv6iv^ dTCsxXsyo^svovg d\

td JCttQd gjvtftv".
TCoXXdxig dh xal ovtcog dnsdCSov „jeav tb xad"' avtbv noislv dir^vExag
rptTT^g Wachsm. 25 esseque cod. BE Madv., esse A.

MORAUA. 253
xal &3CttQaûtGig ngbs tb tvyxdveiv t&v JtQorjypvfiivmv xard
68 Clemens Alex. Stromat. 11 21 p. 179 Sylb., V. II p. 497 Pott.

8 ts 'AvtLjtatQog, 6 tovtov (scil. Diogenis, cuius antecessit definitio)
yv(OQi(iog, tb tskog x£l(fd-ai iv ro5 dLijvexag xal anaQa^dtog ixkiye- 6
6âi, filv td xatd <pv0iv, dnsxkiyecdâi S^h td JtaQd tpv6iv vxo-

Xttfi^dvsi.
69 Plutarchus de comm. not. cp. 27. ov6Cav tdyad-ov tid-svtai
f^v svX6yL0tov ixXoyriv tibv xatd (pvGLV ixXoyij di ovx i6tLv e\)X6-
yi6tog ii f*i) nQ6g ti ysvofiivtj tiXog.
—
tC ovv tovto i6tLv; ovdlv lo
aXXo, <pa6Cv, tJ t6 svXoyL6tslv iv talg x&v xatd (pv6Lv ixXoyalg.

—
— ti^v svX6yL6tov ixXoyrjv dyadâv sSsl xal dxpsXC^cov xal ^vvsQyav
JtQbg tb tiXog ixXoyriv slvaL' tb ydQ ixXiys6d-aL td firlts 6v^(piQovta

(irlts tCîLtt (irits oXfXig alQStd, Ttag svX6yL6t6v i6tLv; s6toi ydQ^ d)g
avtol Xiyov6LV, svX6yL6tog ixXoy^ t&v d^Cav i^^vtcov JtQbg tb is
svduLfiovstv. OQa toCvvv cag slg jtdyxaXbv tL xal 6s(ivbv avtotg 6

X6yog i^r]xsL xs(pdXaLOv. s6tL yaQ, d)g solxs, tiXog Jtatr' avt ovg tb
svXoyL6tstv iv tfj ixXoyf] tav d^Cav ix6vtcov JtQbg tb svXoyL6tstv.
dXXrjv yuQ ov6Cav tov dyaôv xaX trig svdaL(iovCag ovts i';f£tv
(pa6lv ovts vostv ot dvSQsg ») ti)i/ 7CoXvtC(irjtov svXoyi6tCav tavtr^v 20
scsqI tdg ixXoydg tav d^Cav ix6vt(ov. dXXd tovto (liv s16lv ol nQbg
ÂvtCnatQov o16(isvol Xiys6d-aL., (li] TtQbg ti]v aLQS6Lv' ixstvov ydQ
vTtb KuQvsddov tavrag xataXvs69-aL tdg svQS6LXoyCag.
3tLS^6(isvov slg
TlavaCtLog (isv ovv 3vo cprj6lv dQStdg
—— tittaQag ds ol nsQi Ilo6SLd(ovLOV xal TtXsCovag ol nsQl KXs- 35
dvd^rjv xal XQv6L3t7tov xal ÂvtCnatQov.

61 Cicero de off. III 50. sed incidunt saepe causae, quum re-
—
jmgnare utilUas honestati videatur, ut animadvertendum sit repugnetne
plane an possit cum honestate coniungi.
51. In huiusmodi causis aliud Diogeni Babylonio videri solet, so
magno et gravi Stoico, aliud Antipatro, discipulo eius, homini acu-

tissimo. Antipatro omnia patefadenda, ut nequid omnino, quod ven-
ditor norit, emptor ignoret. ——
52. Exoritur Antipatri ratio ex altera parte: „Quid ais? Tu quum
hominihus consulere debeas et servire humanae soeietati eaque lege natu^ ss
sis et ea haheas prindpia naturae, quihus parere et quae sequi deheas,

ut utilitas tua communis sit utilitas vidssimque communis utilitas tua
sit, cdabis homines, quid iis adsit commoditatis et copiae?"

54. enim aliud, erranti viam non monstrare
„Quid est quod
—
Athenis exsecrationihus puhlicis sanctum est si hoc non est, emptorem — 40
p((ti ruere et per errorem in maxim,am fraudem incurrere? Plus etiam

Stoicoruiu Teterum fragm. in. 17
est, quam viam non monstrare: nam est sdeniem in errorem alterum
inducere."
62 Stobaeus Florileg. LXX, 13. 'AvTiJtccTQOv ix tov :csqI yv-
vttLxbg 6v^^La)6S(og.
5
IIq&tov fisv XQ'^ '^'h'^ fivrj0TSLav (lij slxi} noii^6a6d-ai aXX^ Jtdvv
ns(pQovTi6fi8V(og, î]S' sig nXovTov firjd' slg 6yxov6av svyivsiav fii^3l
slg ixXXfjv %oi6^Yiv î^dsfiLav ano^lsnsiv^ (irjds â /dia sig xdiXkog' xal
yScQ TovTO sjcl nav oyxov xal

(bg ds63C0Tixbv tjdôg nsQinoLsl' akX^
TCQcbTa ^sv t6 tov yovscog i^sTci^siv tjdôg xaX TQonov^ si nokLTLxbg

10 xal a<poQTog <^xat^ svyv(6^(ov^ stl ds 6(b(pQ(ov xal dCxaLog^ stcI Sl
TovTOLg dxsv66novdog xal <(xaTy i%vog xal ra dkka <(a^ jcsqI tov
TCOLOvg TLvdg (pCXovg xTd6%âi Ssl naQayysXXsTaL. snsLTa xal ti)v ^rj-
rj <(i}y yaiiSL6d-aL ^slXov6a 6vvTQS(psTaL

TSQtt,
xal Tbv TavTrjg tq^tcov
xaTa To nXsL6Tov dnonXdTTSTttL. fisTa ravra si dxokovQ^ôg T(p iav-
15 T&v TQ6na) rixa6i Trjv d^vyaTiQa xal ^rj riTTri(iivoL si6iv xal
dnoxsxXi-
x6Tsg dnb tov 6v(i(piQovTog dtd Trjv ayav (pLXo6TOQyCav' xat tovto
noLXLX(og i^rjTaxivaL xal did dovXoav xal <^^fc'^ iXsvdîQôv tg)v ts sv-
dodsv xal TGJV si,(x}%^sv xal dta ysiT6v(ov xal tg)v aXXcav si6L6vT(ov
si'6o dLa (pCXcav inLnXoxdg s6TLaTLxdg t) dXXcag, (laysCQav r)drjfiiovQyav
20 ij dxs6TQLG)v r)
Tcav dXXcav ts%vltg)V xal ts%vltC8g)v. xal XCav ydQ
nQ0%SLQ6TSQ0v Tovg TOLOVTOvg si6dyov6iv xal vnsQ Trjv d^Cav fisydXa

nQayiiaTa xal nC6TLv iy%SLQCt,ov6LV.
63 Stobaeus Florileg. LXVII 25. 'AvTLnaTQov ix tov nsQi
rdfiov.
25 'O svysvijg xai svipvôg viog, stl d' ^fiSQog xai noXiTLx6g, Q^so)-
Q&v Sl^tl TiXsLog oixog xal ^Cog ovx dXXog SvvaTaL ysvi^dâL ij (iSTd
yvvaLxbg xai Tixvcav

dTsXijg ydQ ôixCay^ S>6nsQ rj
ix n6Xig, ov%
yvvaLX&v (i6vov, dXXd xai ij
ix fpLXcbv dvdQ&v bv TQ6nov ts noC(ivrj
iniyovrjv (lij s%ov6a ov xaX'^ ovSi ôvx6Xlov svd-rjvovv^ noXv (idXXov

30 ovSs n6XLg ovd' oixCa' TavTd ts di) xaTavsvorjxcag 6 svysvrjg xal G)g
(pv6SL noXiTLxbv'ysv6(isvov 6vvav^siv Trjv naTQCda Ssl' (xai yaQ oi}X
dv dXXcag dvvaiVTO al n6Xsig 6(pls6d-ai sl (i^ oi îXTL6T0L Talg (pv- .,
6S6L Tcbv noXiT&v [-»)] TG)v ysvvttCcDv naldsg, Tibv naTiQcav xaânsQsi
(pvXXcov xaXov SivdQov dno(iaQaLVO(iivG)v xai dno^Qs6vTG)v, ovtol xad"'
9 Tov yoviag scripsi, x&v yoviav vulgo. si Jacobs, insl libri. ||

10 for-
tasse: cccpoPog. xal add. Meineke.
\\
.11 xar' addidi. S add. ||
Halm.
12 TiaQccyyiXXetcci- Halm, nccQccyyilXsa&cci libri. 13 ri
add. Meineke. 14 sl
aKoXov&ag Meineke, inccxoXov&cog libri. || Jacobs, n&g

ra> libri. 15 &-jtoxsy,Xi-
Kdrsg scripsi, &iio§s§Xs(p6rsg libri. 17 Si' addidi. 18 sieiovtcov scripsi,

siaoSicov vulgo. 27 oiîcc addidi. 30 ts scripsi, Ss libri. 33 ^ seclusi. ||
TtatiQav scripsi, TCQotiQcov libri.

MORALIA. 265
S)Qav yafiolsv, xaâneQeC xivag yevvaCovg /SAatfrovg diaddxovg xfi na-

xq£8i xataXiTiovxig, xal d-dkksiv avf^v del noioUv xal x-^v dxfi^^v
itdiov tpvXdxxoisv xal o6ov itp^ iavxolg (iridijiox* svsnC^sxov xolg i^-
d^Qolg^ axoxatdfLSVot, xov xal ^&vxsg xal

^sxakldâvxsg dfivvsiv xfi
naxQCdi xal fiorjd-elv) xtjv dvayxaioxdxtov xal jtQtaxav xadTjxdvxav 5
vofiCôv6i x6 dvyxQa&rlvai elg ydfiov, aav \iXv xo t^ <fy66Bi sin,^dXkov

6nsv8ovxsg intxskslv^ noXi) 8i (idXL0xa xb slg x^v xfjg naxQC8og 6(o-
XTjQCav xttl aijl^ri6iv dvfixov xal ixi (i&Xkov sig xijv xav dêav xifiilv.
el yuQ ixkeCnoL xb yivog, xCg xolg dêotg d-v6eL; Xvxol XLveg ») „rav-
Qoxxdvav yivog Afdj/rwv." 10
Uviiî^rjxs 8h xal xbv (ly nslQav i6xr}x6xa ya(isxfig yvvatxbg xal

xixvoav dysv6xov slvaL xf^g dki^&Lvaxdxrjg xal yvr^^Cov svvoCag. al
(ihv yaQ &XXaL (piXCaL rj <pLXo6xoQyCaL ioCxa6i xalg xav i)6nQCcav f|

XLVcav dXXtov naQanXrj^Cav xaxa xdg naQa%-i6SLg (iC^s6iv, al 8' dv8Qbg
xal yvyuLxbg xalg oXav XQd6s6LV^ ag olvog v8axL yal xovxo inL-
dt' 15
(iiv<(âvy (iC6yexaL 8l bXav. ov ydg (lovov xfjg ov6Cag xal xav (pLX-
rdxav n&6LV dv^QanoLg xixvav xal xf^g tlfvxfig, dXXd xal xav 6a(id-
xav ovxoL (idvoL xoLvavov6L. xal xax dXXov 8h XQdnov elxoxag (is-
yC6xi] i6xCv. ai (lev yaQ dXXuL xoLvavCaL xal sxiQag xLvdg dno6xQO(pdg
SX0V6L' ^^xavxag 8' dvdyxrj n^bg (iCav lifvxrjv ^XineLv'' (Eur. Med. 247) 20
T^v xov dv^Qog {nQ06xCd^sxaL yaQ <ôvyra rj ov6a naxQbg xal (irjXQbg
(ifj dyva(iovog) eva {xe^
xovxov 6xonbv xov fiCov noLeL6d-aL xal xiXog,
xovxa dQi6xeLV, avxav xav yoviav ixaxiQav naQaxaQovvxav sxov6Cag
xd nQaxa xf^g svvoCag dnovi(iSLV xijv (ilv xa dv8QC^ xbv 8\ xij yv-
vaLxC. ovx dnsCQag 8\ xf^g nQog yvvalxa 6v(L^La6sag xal 6 Evql- 85
nC8rjg slg Tavra dno^Xiipag xal dnod-i(isvog x^v iv xa yQdq>SLv (il6o-

yvvCav xavx eHQrjxev (Phrixi frg. 819 N.)
yvv^ yuQ iv v66ol6l xal xaxolg n66eL
^8l6x6v i6XL, 8d>(iax' r)v oixfj xaXag,
oQyi^ xe nQavvov6a xal 8v6d-v(iCag m
'
ilwxîv (i,e^L6xa6' ii8v xdndxai (pCXav.
xvyxdvsL 81 xal ijQalxbv xb nQay(ia' vvv d' iv ivCaLg n6Xe6LV a(ia

xfi dXXri xfi xaê6xa6ri ixXv6eL xal dvuQxCa xal xfj inl xb xaxa(peQhg
<^xaiy Qdd^(iov inLxXC6SL xal xb ya(islv xav 3;aA«;ra)raTC3v elvaL 8oxel'

xbv d' ^d-eov (J^Covy^ i^<yv6Cav 8L86vxa nQbg dxoXaeCav xal noLxCXav s5
il8ovav dn6Xav6Lv dyevvav xal (iLXQOxaQav^ l66dêov vo(iCôv6l, x^

2 %ul d^dXXsiv scripsi, 61 9: libri. 5 ytQmtav Gesner, «^6 r&v libri.
15 iitifiivmv scripsi, hi iihv libri. 21 yd^ ovTa rj ovaa scripsi, yaQ amSovacc
libri; yuQ ^ ys (vel tog) ovaa Gaisf. 23 rowroj Gaisf., Tovztov AB. 32 iviais
Gesner, ISiaig libri. 34 xal add. Wyttunbach. 35 &' jjd^sov §iov Meineke,
di} Qêbv libri.
Stoicorum vetennn fragm. III. 17 a
256 HL ANTIPATER TARSENSIS.
dh [ptQog] xf^s yvvaixbg Bl6odov olovsC tivog cpQovQcig dg ndXiv sl6a-

yay^v. sovKS ^svtOL dv6xoXog ivCoig 6 (ista yvvauxbg (paCvs6d-at, ^Cog
Sici tb îj dvva6&aL aQXSiv aXX^ ^dov^g dovXovg slvai' xal toi^g iihv
vnb tov xdXXovg tsd^rjQSviiivovg, tovg d' •bnb tr^g 3CQOLx6g, t&. (isv ijc'
5
avtfi sxov6C(og xata%aQCt,s6âi t^ yvvatxl
xal (lii
diSd^xsLv ^sqI ol-
xovofiCag [irjd-hv (irjSs ytSQl ai^^tl^SGig otxov (itjSh tCvog svsxa 6vvsXri-
Xv9-a6i,, (irjSh JtSQL ds&v (^xaiy sv6s^sCag xal SsL6LSaL(iovCag xaXicg
S6iag i(moLSLV, (irjSh tb tflg tQvcprjg dXsd-QLOV3CaQL6tdvai (ii^Sh tb

d%dQL6tov t&v rjSovav, (irjSh id-C^SLV dtsvC^SLv slg ro ^(inQo^d^sv tov
10 fiCov xal Jtav tb (isXXov dQd'?} tfj yv(0(ir} hxXoyCls6âL, (irjSs av tv(pX&g
xal d6xsxt(og svsXxlv slvaL, [(irjS'] otL idv 6 dvrjQ ôvXrjd^rj,, SvvataL
jtdvtcag ysvs6d-ai av nQbg ta naQ6vtL (i6vg) yCyvs-

ijtLd^vîsi, xal (nii
6d-aL, dXXd xal ax)tiiv 6vvsnL^Xs7tSLv

tb n6d-sv xal nag xal si 6(otr}-
QCag xal sl 6v(iq}SQ6vtcag slg td oAa. iTtsl xal sL' tLg tavta xal td
15 «XXa td xaXag tsd^saQrKJLSva xal 7taQayysXX6(isva jtaQa tolg (pLXo66-
(poLg SvvaLto n:QdttSLv, sv dv
tav '^SC^tav xal xov(p6tatov slvaL /3a-
Qog ya^tsf^ yvvij S6^sls. 6(ioL6tatov yaQ i6tLv dtg si' XLg (iCav sx(ov
XSLQa stSQav JtoQ^hv 3tQ06Xd^0L ») sva 3t6Sa sx(ov sxsqov dXXaxod^sv
xtrjâLto. (x)g yaQ o^tog noXv dv q&ov xal âSC6aL ov Q-sXol xdns-
20 Xd6aL xal 7tQo6aydyoito , ovtcag 6
yvvalxa SL6ayay6(isvog q&ov dito-
XrirpstaL tdg xatd tbv ^Cov 6catrjQCovg xal 6v(i(psQov6ag xQ^ô^S'
dvtl yovv Svo d^pdâXî&v jrpwvrat ts66aQ6L xal dvtl Svo %£t()av sts-
QaLg to6avtaig, alg xal d&Q6c3g TtQattoL dv (xaXy q&ov t6 t&v x^^Q^"^
SQyov. Slo xdv si al stSQaL xd(jLV0LSV^ talg stsQaLg av ^SQaTtsvoLto
26 xal t6 6vvoXov Svo ysyovcag dvd'' ivbg (laXXov dv sv ta ^Cca xatoQ-
d'oCr].Sl^xsq tbv vo(iCôvta tijv sl'6oSov tfig yvvaLxbg xataâQiivsiv

tbv §Cov xal Sv6xCvr}tov %olsIv o(iolov KoL(iaLy 7td6xstv, cag sl' tLg
nXsCovag it6Sag xoXvol JtQo^Xa^stv, Iv hdv JtoXi) Sir] âSC^SLv (lij
icpsXxcoîsd-a jtoXXovg, r)
ta nXsCovag x^^Q^S xt03(iivG) (ii(i(poLto' otav
30 ydQ Tfc
Sirj XQdttSLv s^noSC6s6%âL TtXrjdôvg xatd'bnb tov avtav.
tavtd ydQ xal si' tLg TtQodXdÔL oiov savtbv stsQov (ovd-hv ydQ Sl-
oC6sL sits d^rjXv tovt6 s6tLv stts aQQSv), noXv sXa(pQ6tSQOV xal svxo-
7tG3tsQov ndvt dv TtQd^SLSv td iQya. (pLXaydd-co KS'y dvSQi xal Qî-

XovtL 6xoX^v dysLv r] nsQl tovg X6yovg »)
td noXLtixd SQya t) d(i(pG)
1 TiQog del. Gaisf. ;

fortasse :
ycciLSti]g. 5 in' avr^ scripsi, in' avTfjg libri.
7. 8 Kccl addidi et mox Ssiai.dcci.iLOviccg xccXccg Soâg scripsi, So^rig y.ccI SsiaiSai-
ôviccg libri. 10 av Meineke, &v libri. 11 ftTjd' seclusi. 16 dv av xav
rjdiarcav scripsi, b av tcav nXsiatav libri. 17 S6^si.s scripsi, do|« libri.
19 KansXdaai scripsi, xal ysXdaai libri. 23 xal addidi. 24 ticcv si Meineke,
Kal idv libri. 27 olnai add. Meineke. 30 iiinoSia&ijastai B unde ifinoSi-
a9'qasad'ai Meineke dubit. 33 S' addidi.
ra. ANTIPATER TAR8EN8I8. 257
tavta, xal teXsCcag tovto atietd&stdv i6tiv. otfeo yccQ fiulXov avtbg
iatb t^g olxovo^Cag dnietQantai^ to6ovta) (laXXov tijv
diadsôîvtjv
f^v (^dCyoCxriCiv TCaQaXrjjiteov xal nsgl td dvayxala savtbv dnsgCdna-
6tov ^TCoirjtsovy. o\) xax&g xal 6 xe)[iixbg ijCLtS(ivsi Ktby
^xoXaatTJg lati' dsl d' otfiai, yayislv 6
tbv inL(LsXfi xal Svvatbv olxovofislv bxXov
nXsCm^
i3tLq)a)vr]6ag'
tbv dfisXfj (laXXov, ijtLd^vfiovvta di
6xoXfig, LV* l;u(DV oixovdiiov dSsag TCSQLTCat^. lo
64 Athen. VIII p. 346c. xaCtoL ys

'AvtCnatQog 6 TaQ6svg,
6 dxb tfjg 6toag, iv tstaQtfp tcsqX dsL6LdaLnovLag Xsys6d-aC
tfyri^L TCQdg tLvcav ort FdtLg rj tav ZivQOiv fia6CXi66a ovtog ^v 6x1)0-
tpdyog fo6tsxriQiji,aL dtSQ FdtLdog (irjdiva ix^vv i6d-CsLV' vn' dyvoCag
dh tovg jcoXXovg avtriv (ihv 'AtaQydtLV 6vo(id^SLV, Cx^^^'^ ^^ ^^^'- i^
XS^dâL.
65 Athenaeus XIV p. dh S (istsyQdjpaîsv 6v6(iata
G43f. rj(iSLg
TcXaxovvtav, tovtav 6ol xol (istada)6o(isv , ovx G)g tov (yny 'AXxl-
^Lddov ns(i(pd^svtog UaxQdtsL [6v] Savd-Cnjcrjg xataysXa6d6rjg 6 Ua-
XQdtrig „ovxoi5v, iipri^ ovdh 6v (isd-i^SLg rovrov." (rovTo dh l6t6Qrj6sv 20
*4vtC7CatQog iv ta JCQatc) nsQl ÔQyfjg) iyo) di^ (pLXonXdxovvtog

av^ ovx dv nsQLslSov tbv dslov ixslvov ii,v^QL^6(isvov nXaxovvta.
66 Plutarchus de Stoic. rep. cp. 4. Kal (i^^v 'AvtCnatQog iv
t& nsQl tfjg KXsdvdôvg xa\ XQv6Cnnov dLacpOQdg l6t6Qrjxsv,
ZtL Zrivav xal KXsdvd^rjg ovx '^d'iXri6av 'Ad^rjvatoL ysvi^dâL, (irj
do- 25
^g)6lv tdg a{)tS)v natQCdag ddLXslv.

67 Philodemus nsQl tcbv (pLXo66(pG)v col. VII (VH^ VIII)
dta tcbv xatd (ti^v
n)oXLtsCav dn{o)QC)v xal dv . .
. (ov 6)g dQi6xovta xataxoj- so
qC)^sl' xal
AvtCnat(jQ)og iv ta^L
xatd t&v alQi6sG)v r^g ts tov
Zr}VG)vo{g) (iL(ivri6xstaL noXL-
tsCag xa(l t)fig tofj ALoyivovg 8(6-
i^rig r)v xa{t)sxG)QL6sv iv tfj no- S5
XLtsCa, t(fi)g dna^Cag xatanXrj(d-v-
1 tavTu scripsi, rccvr' el libri. || &iLStd&£rov scripsi, svfisrdd-etov libri.

3 Sioi-nriGiv Gesner, otxTjffiv libri. 4 noirixiov addidi, tj\Qi]riov add. Gesner. ||
t6 addidi. 15 'Ataqydttq dea in titulis Deliis (buU. de corr. hell. 6, 496)

Kaibel. 18 tovttov Coraes, av A. ||
vii' add. Cas. 19 ov delevi.
17a*
at, i
v6fjk£vog ccvr(ov . . .
tivsg' aAA' ovx i6t{iv) ij

TtoXitsC-
a) xov 2Ji(v)(x)Jts(og . . aAA' iti^Qov
tL)v6g
» Sosigenes.
Alexander de mixtione p. 216 Bruns. t&v yuQ fiEt avtbv (scil.
XQv6L0i7tov) OL (lav XQvGlnna Gv^cpsQOvtai, ol di ttvsg avt&v, tijg
AQL6xotsXovg 86i,rig v6tsqov axovGat dvvi^^svtsg, noXXcc tav slQrj(is-

vav vn ixsCvov nsQL ZQccdscog xal XsyovGLv^ cav slg sgxl xal
avtol
10 Uca^Lysvrjg, stalQog ÂvtnidtQov., oig ov dvvdfisvoL ndvtrj 6v(i-
(psQS6d-aL dLcc trjv sv xolg dkXoLg dLacpcovCav iv noXXotg axjxolg Xsyov-
tsg svQC6xovtaL âô^sva.
Heraclides Tarsensis.
Diogenes Laert. VII 121. 'HQaxXsCdrjg (isvtOL 6 TaQ6svg, 'Avtt-

16
ndtQov tov TaQ6sG3g yvdtQLfiog, xal 'A&rjv^dcaQog dvL6d (pa6L td aîaQ-
triiLata.
lY. ApoUodorus Seleuciensis
Patriam huius Apollodori cognoscimus ex catalogo discipulorum Diogenis

Babylonii in Ind. Stoic. Herc. col. 51.
1 Diog. Laert. VII 39. tQiiieQfj <pa6vv elvai xov xarcc <piXo6o- 6
g)Lav Xdyov slvaL yocQ «vtov tb (liv rt g)v6Lx6v, tb Sl rjd-Lxdv, tb dh

XoyLxdv. ovt(o dh JiQcotos SlsIXe Z^^vcov 6 KLtisvg xal 14x0 X-
XddaQog 6 "EtpLkXog kv XGt JiQcotG) tcov slg ta d6y(iata sl6ay<a-

y&v . tavta dh ta (iSQt} 6 (ihv 'AxoXX^SoQog t6novg xaXsl etc.
2 Diog. Laert. VII 41 (de ordine partium philosophiae locutus). lo
6 Si'
lAnoXX68c3Qog Ssvxsqu ta i^d-Lxdi (scil. tdttSL).
3 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 54. xQLt^QLOv Sh tfjg
aXrjd^siag cpaGl tvyxdvsLV trjv xataXrintLxiiv <pavxa6Cav, xovxiGxL xi^v

dnb vndQxovxog^ xa^d (prjOL XQv6LXXog
—— xai *4vxlnaxQog xal
Â3toXX6SaiQog. i6
4 Diog. Laert. VII 150. a&iia Si xax avxoyyg

iffxL oii^la xal
TCsxsQaOiiivr], xa^d (prj6LV

—— xal AjcoXX^SoQog iv
i\
xri (pv6Lxfj.
xal TCad-rjxij Si i6XLV, (bff 6 a{)x6g (prj6Lv' si yocQ r^v axQSJtxog, ovx ctv
xd yLv6iisva i| avxr\g iyivsxo. svd^sv xdxsLv6g g)rj6LV oxl xofiij slg
ccjcslq6v i6xLV. 20
5 Diog. Laert. VII 140. (prj6l Sh nsQl xov xsvov XQv6Lnnog (ihv
iv T« nsQL xsvov xal iv xfj jtQdtxr} xav (pv6Lxav xsxvav xal ——
'AnoXX6Sc}Qog.
6 Diog. Laert. VII 135. 6&(ia S' i6xC, (pr]6lv 'AjcoXX^ScoQog
iv xfi q>v6Lxfj, xb XQLx'^ SLa6xax6v, slg (ifjxog^ sig nXdxog, sig ^dôg. 25
TovTO Sh xal 6xsQsbv 6cb(ia xaXslxaL. invcpdvsca S' i6xL 6(D(iaxog

nsQag fj
xb (i,f}xog xal nXdxog (i6vov
^dd-og Sh ov. yQa(i(ii} sx^''^^
S' i6tlv inL(pavsCag dnXaxhg xb
niâg r) (if^xog ij (ifjxog (i6vov ix^v.
6xLy(ifi d' i6xl yQa(L(Lf]g nsQag, ^XLg i6xl 6rj(isiov iXdxL6xov.
5 (priaiv B. 6 (livroi. B. ||
xb 8h rj9iyibv rb 8h Xoyi^^v add. B* in
mg. 8 6 "EcpdXog P, ^(piXog B (73 pro t
B*), xai 2vXXog Aldobrand. ex Cic.
de nat. deor. I 93 Zeno quidem non eos solum, qui tum erant, ApoUodorum,
Silum, ceteros figebat maledictis. 19 x&xsTvog ^ xe BP (om. (priatv).
21 (paal B.
260 IV. APOLLODORUS SELEUCIENSIS.
7 Arius Didymus epit. 24 Diels (DG p. 460, 6. Stob.

phys. fr.
ecl. I p. 166,24 W.). HnoXXddcoQog iv ttJ OvdLxii tixvri xCvri6Lv

sivat (istccôXijv Tiaxct. tditov -?} 6%fiâ t) oAcj ij \tolg] fiSQSdu' 6%s6iv
Sh 6vvo%iiv aata tdjcov ») 6%ylfia xal tb l6%s6%-ai toiovto' ysvtj dl
5
itLV^6s(og slvaL XQata dvo^xar' svd^slav xal tijv iyxvxXLOV.
tt]v ts
tovtcov dh stdri nsQl to avtb 8h XLv^^sLg yCyvs-
yCyvs^dâL nXsCova.
6QâL noXXag xal iv ta a^btG) tdnta^ olov nsQinatslv xal tQS%SLV [lij
ixâCvovta tbv avtbv tdnov^ xal a(ia XLVst^&aL tijv ts ijt' sv&slav
xal ttjv slg ta nXdyLa xal triv s^JCQO^d^sv xal trjv 07Cl6%-sv xal trjv
10 sig ds^Lccv xttl aQL6tSQav xal iyxvxXLOV, xal ta^scog afia xal ^Qadscog,
xa&aTtSQ inl t&v nXsovtcov xal t&v bôCcog tovtoig dLaxsL^svcov 6vv-
tvy%dvsLv. co6nsQ dh Jtavtbg 6(hiiatog iXsyoiisv (iSQog sivaL ^&iia xal
nd6rig inLcpavsCag inLcpdvsLav xal nd6rjg yQa(i[ir}g yQa(i(iriv xal navtbg
tdnov tbnov xal navtbg %q6vov %q6vov, ovtcog xal nd^rjg XLVT^6scog xC-
15 vr}6Lv slvaL Qrjtsov xal nd6rjg 6%s6scog 6%s6lv xatd tijv avf^v dvaXoyCav.
8 Arius Didymus 26 Diels (DG p. 461, 7. Stobaeus
epit. phys. fr.
ecl. I p. 105,8 W.), 'AnoXXodooQog d' iv tfi Ov6lx^ '^^'yt^TJ ovtcog

bQC^stttL tbv %q6vov' „;^^dvog d' i6tl tfig tov x66fiov XLVtl^scog dtd-
6trj(itt' ovtcog d' i6tlv ansLQog, cog 6
nag aQLd^îbg dnsLQog Xsystai
20 slvttL' tb (ihv ydQ i6tLv avtov nttQsXrjXvd^^g , tb dh ivs6tr}x6g^ tb dh
(jLsXXov. ivs6tdvaL dh tbv ndvta %q6vov cog tbv ivLavtbv ivs6trjxsvaL

Xsyo(isv xatd [isCôva nsQLyQacpi]v. xal vndQ%SLv 6 nag %Q6vog Xsys-
tttL, pvSsvbg avtov t&v (isqg>v vndQ%ovtog dnaQtLi,6vtcog.^'

9 Diog. Laert. VII 143. t6 8h ndv XsystaL, ag (prj6Lv 'AnoX-
2f,
X68G}Qog, ts x66(iog xal xad'^ stSQov tQ6nov tb sx tov x66(iov xul
tov s^cod-sv xsvov 6v6tri(Ltt' 6 (ihv ovv x66(iog nsnsQa6(isvog i6tC, tb
6s xsvbv dnsLQov.
10 Diog. Laert. VII 142. otL dh xaiâov 6 x66(iog xal XoyLxbv
xal S(i^v%ov xal vosqov xal 'AnoXX6ScoQ6g cprj^LV iv tfj (pv-
za 6Lxri
—— i,ôv (ihv ovtcog ovta, ov6Cav S(iipv%ov al6Q^tLXifiv' (ar-
gumentum vide Chrys. fr. phys. 633).
11 Diog. Laert. VII 143. ort ts slg i6tL (scil. 6 x66(Log) Zrjvcov
ts q)rj6Lv iv rra nsQl tov oXov xal XQv6Lnnog xal 'AnoXX68coQog iv
tri (pv6Lxri.
35 12 Diog. Laert. VII 157. bQdv 8h <j)(iagy tov (istai,v r^g 6Qd6scos
xttl tov vnoxsi(isvov (pcotbg ivtSLVO(isvov xcovosL8S)g, xttQ^d (pri6L Xqv-
3 roig del. Diels. 4 toiovto^ <(xara^ t6 avrb coni. Diels. 6 ^yKvyilov

FP, corr. Heeren. 8 ccvtov Diels, &aa)(iccTov FP. 11 avvTvyxdvstv Meineke,
ovv Tvyxdvsiv FP. 12 X^yo(isv Diels. 23 &nccQTlôvTos FP, corr. Heeren.
26 6v6Ti]ficcTog BP. fortasse: ro Sk n&v.
||
35 -^fia? rov scripsi, Tovg B
rov^ P.
IV. APOLLODORUS 8ELEUCIEN8I8. 261
6ixnog xal 'AnoXXddoiQog. yCvB^âi fiivtoi t6 xoavosidlg rov

aBQog JCQog t^ 8^5t, r^v dl ûdiv TCQog ra dQajîivai' ag Sia âxTtj-
Qlag ovv tov taîvtog aiQog th ^Xen6(i€vov avayyikXeodâi.
13 Diog. Laert. VII 84. t6 dl "fiîxbv (liQog tijg (piXo6oq>Cag
diaLQov6tv (ipsam partitionem vide Chrys. fr. eth. 1). xal ovta d' 5
vnodiaiQovOLV ol ittQl XQv6innov

—— xaX l4itoXX6dc}Qov etc.
14 Diog. Laert. VII 102. ovditsQa dh o0a jttrjrf cxpsXel iiifce
fiXcattSL., olov ^cjtJ, {)yC£La^ i^dov»^, xdXXog, C^xvg, JtXovtog, evdo^Cay si-
yivsLa' xaX ta tovroLg ivavxCa., d-dvatog, v66og, Jt6vog, ul6%og., d6&i-
vsLtt, JtevCa^ ddo^Ca^ dv6yiv£La xal tu tovtoig 3taQajtXrj6iu,
xu&d q)rj6LV lo
'Exdtov l4noXX68G}Qog iv
xul tfi '^d-Lx^ xal XQv6LJtJtog (ac-
curatiora vide Chrys. fr. mor. 117 (p. 28)).
16 Diog. Laert. tdg dh uQStug Xiyov6LV dvtaxoXovd-dv
VII 125.
dXX^^XuLg xui tbv (iCav e%ovtu Jtu6ug sxblv' sIvul yuQ uvtav tu dêa-
Qtlliata xoLvd, xad-djtSQ XQv6LJtjtog
—
ÂjtoXX6daQog dh iv tf] tpv- \b
6ixfi xuttt trjv dQxrjv.

16 Diog. Laert. VII 118. ovdh ^rjv Xvjtri&iJ6e6&uL tbv 6o<p6v^
dLu t6 trjv Xvjtrjv uXoyov elvuL 6v6toXrjv ipvxfjg, Sg ÂjtoXX66aQ6g
q>f]6Lv iv tf] riQ^Lxf].
17 Diog. Laert. VII 121. xvvLelv te uvt6v (scil.
tov 6jtov- 20
dalov)' elvuL yuQ tbv xvvL6[ibv 6vvtofiov iji dQetrjv b86v, ag l4jtoX-
X68aQog iv tfj '^d^Lxfj.
18 Diog. Laert. VII 129. xul iQU6d^^6e6d-uL 8h xbv 6oq)bv tmv
viav Twv i[i(puLv6vtav 8itt xov ei'8ovg xrjv JtQog dQSxtjv ev(pvtttv, ag
(prjOL Zrjvav
—
xal XQv6LJtJtog ——
xul l4jtoXX68aQog iv xfi 25
ri^Lxf].
1 ftiv BP. II %ovoBidhg B. 8 Soâ BP. 10 tovroig om. BP. 16 &q-

jj»jv scripsi,&Q%aiav libri. Cf. Chrys. 11 n. 300 Jtpos tm tiXsi. 17 Xvnriasaâi
BP. 21 £^tovov BP.
Y. Archedemus Tarsensis.
1 Strabo XIV p. 674. avdQsg d' i| a{>Tfls (scil. Tflg Tccq0ov)

yeydvadi t&v fihv ExcoVKav ÂvtlTiatQdg ts xal 'AQxsSrjfiog xal
Ns6tGiQ etc.
5 2 Plutarchus de exilio 14 p. 605b. 6 <5'
'Ad^rjvaLog liQxsdrjiiog
slg t^v ndQd-(ov ^sta6tag iv Ba^vXavi Utcotxriv dtadox^v dnskins.
3 Arrianus Epict. dissert. II 17,40. ov8' iyyvg sdoiis&a tov tiqo-
xdât, xav 7td6ag tocg slcaycoydg xal tdg evvtd^stg tdg XqvqItctcov
fistd tav 'AvtmdtQov xat 'AQxsdrnLov disXd-cofisv.
10 II 4,11. „aAAa cpLXoXoydg sl[ii xal 'AQxsdrjfiov voa.^'- AQXsdr}-
fiov xoCvvv vo&v [lOLxbg t69^L zal a7tL6tog nal dvtl dv&Qazov Ivxog
r) TtCd^rpcog.
ti yaQ ncaXvsi;
4 Arrianus Epict. dissert. III 2, 13. sl XQv6L%nov dvsyvag ^
'AvtCjiatQov. sl iL%v yaQ aal 'AQxi^^miôv., dnsxsig ccTtavta.
15 III 21, 7. zal
fiiiv iyco v^tv ii^rjy^ôâL
td XQv6LJtJtSLa, ag ov-
dsCg . .
t^v Xa^Lv dLaXvâ xadâQatata' jtQ06d-r}6c3 dv Ttov xal 'Avti-
TtdtQov xal AQxsSr]ôv cpoQdv.
ccXXol dh %Qcbtov [ihv tb Xoyixbv tdt-
tov6L, SsvtSQov dh t6 (pv6Lxbv xal tQCtov tb rj&Lxov av h6tL

— xal
2o'AQXs8r}[iog.
6 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 55. xal 6ijb[ia d' s6t\v
rj (pcDvrj
xatd tovg EtcoCxovg, ag <pr}6Lv AQXsdrjfidg ts iv tfi TtSQL
(pcavrig xai etc.
——
nav ydQ tb noLovv 6&[id i6tL' noLsi 8s rj
(pcovri 3tQo6LOv6a tolg dxovov6Lv djtb t&v cpavovvtav.
25 7 Demetrius de elocutione 34 (Vol. III p. 269, 19 Spengel). tb

dh x&Xov 'AQL6totsXrjg ovtog oQCt^stat ^xwAdv s6tL tb stsQov [isQog
jtSQLodov^'. sita s^tLcpSQSL' ^^ytvstaL ds xal dnXr\ nsQCodog''^. —— 6
dh 'AQxiSfjl^^S 6vXXaâv tbv oqov tov 'AQt6xotsXovg xal t6 intcps-
q6[Isvov ta
OQG) 6acps6tsQov xal tsXscbtsQov ovtcog coQCâto ,,xcbX6v
30 s6ttv r^toL dnXr] nsQCodog t) 6vvd^stov nsQL6dov [iSQog.^''
8 Clemens Alex. Stromat. VIII p. 332 Sylb., V. II p. 930 Pott.
t6 yCvs6%aL ovv xal tb ts[ivs6d-at, td ov i6ttv altta., svsQystat ov6at
20 ccQxalSrnios B. 22 ap^âidrjfios BP. 24 nQoaovca BP.

V. ARCHEDEMUS TAB8EN8I8. 263
a6d)^ToC stg Sv k6yov xarrjyoQrjfukcav ^, &g xiveg, Xexr&v

et6iv.
{Xexva yuQ ta xaTrjyoQrjâta xaXov6iv Kkedvd^rjg xal ^j^Qxidrjfiog)

T& atTia' ^, ^JieQ xal (luXXov, ta iiiv xaTrjyoQrj^dTov ahLa Xe%î^6e-
xaiy olov rov T£/iV£Tat, ov nTdîg t6 Tifive6&at,' toc d' &î(oudT(ov^ i)g
Tov „vavg y^/^rat", ov jtdXiv [i^] JtTS)6i'g e6TL to vavv yCve^âi. 6
9 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 68. tg)v dîcj^dTov tcc
fiiv k6Tiv catXa, ta d' ovx ajtXa^ &g g)a6iv ol neQl XQv6L7inov xal
'y^Qxedrjfiov . a;rAa fihv ovv i6TL Tci 6vve6TS)Ta i^ d^Ld)fiaTog
li^ dLacpOQOVfiivov [r) i^ d^LafidTov]^ olov t6 „ri[iiQa ^tfT^'. ovx dnXa
6i i6TL Ta 6vve6TS)Ta ii, di^LafiaTog dLacpoQOVfiivov rj i^ d^LOfidTov. lo
i^ d^LOfiaTog fihv dLacpovfiivov, olov „£t ij(iiQa i6TCv^ (^^(liQa i^TCvy^.
i% d^LOfidTov di, olov „«i rjfiiQa i6TC, cpcbg ^(Jrt".
10 Arrianus Epict. dissert. II 19,9.

(eos qui neQl dvvaTfiv et
neQl xvQLevovTog scripserunt, enumerans) xal KXedv&rjg d' IdCoc yi-
yQacpev neQl tovtov xal '^Qxi^fjftôg. is
11 Quintilianus institut. orat. III 6,31. Fuerunt qui duos status

facerent: Archedemus coniecturalem et finitivum exclusa qualitate, quia
sic de ea quaeri existimahat „quid esset inicum? quid iniustum? quid
dicto audientem non esse?" quod vocat de eodem et alio.
ibid. 33. quemadmodum ab Archedemo qualitas exclusa est. 20
12 Diog. doxel d' avTolg dQxdg elvuL t&v oXcdv

Laert. VII 134.
duo, t6 noLovv xal t6 nd^xov. t6 filv ovv nddxov elvaL ti^v &noLov
ov6iav, Tr}v vXrjv, t6 de noLOvv tov iv avTfl X6yov, t6v d-e6v' tov-
Tov yuQ dtdLov ovta dLa nd6Yig avtfig SrjfiiovQyelv exa6ta. tCd-rjOL de
t6 d6y[JLa tovto Zrjvcav fiiv 'iQxiSrjfiog d' iv
——— ta neQL 25
6toLxeCcov.
13 Syrianus in Aristot. Metaph. (Aristot. Acad. Ber. Vol. V)
p. 892'' 14. naQa
d)g ccQa td eldr) tolg d-eCoLg tovtOLg dvdQd6LV ovte
nQog Tijv j;()^tftv Tijg t&v dvofidtcav 6vvYi%-eCag naQrjyeto, ag XQv6Ln-

nog xal 'AQxiSrjfiog xal ol nXeCovg tov IJtoVxav v6teQ0v c)r]^r]6av etc. so
14 Plutarchus de communibus notitiis 41 p. 1081. '^QxiSrjfiog

(ihv dQxi^v TLva xal 6vfiôXrjv elvaL Xiyov tov naQoxrjfiivov xal tov
inL<peQOfiivov t6 „injv" XiXrjd-ev avTdv, og eoLxe, tov ndvTa xQ^v^"^

dvaLQOv. el yaQ t6 „vi)v" ov ;u()dvo<? iOTLv dXXd niâg XQ^'^^'^') ^^^
8% fi6QL0v xQOVov TOLovTOV olov t6 vvv ftfTtv, ovShv cpaCveTUL fiiQog 35
exov 6 6vfinag xpf^*'^?, dXX' eCg niQaTa Sl^Xov Xal 6vfiôXdg xal ^Qfidg
dvaXv6fievog.
1 fortasse: xaÔ-' ov. 4 tov scripsi, ro ed. 5 yivetai scripsi, Yivsc9'ai

ed. 11 i}
seclusi. 7 xal coni. Menag., ij libri. 9 ft^ om. BP. 1) i^ ti^Ka-
||
fidroov del. Rossius. 11 r}(i,iQu iaviv addidi. 32 fortasse aQ(ii^v vel aQ(i6v.
36 scrib. agiiag vel agiiovg.
264 V. ARCHEDEMUS TARSENSIS.
15 Aetius n 4,17 (DG p. 332, 26). liQx^^Vfôg tb rjyeôvixbv

Tov xddfiov iv v7tdQ%eiv dnsiprjvato.
yfi
16 Simplicius in Aristot. de caelo p.
512,28 Heibg. xal yaQ dv-
vatbv TCid-avcog xat a6xsvd^€LV, 8rt tb tcvq iv r» fteVcj (scil. tov
x66fiov)
5 i6tiv, dXX'' ovx yy}.
'fj 513,7. tavtijg trjg dd^rjg veatsQog (ihv
tov ÂQiGtotskovg 'AQxsdrjôg ysyovs.
17 Seneca epist. 121,1. Idtigabis, ego video, cum tihi hodiernam
quaestiunculam, in qua satis diu haesimus, exposuero. iterum enim ex-
clamahis —
; „}ioc
quid ad mores?" sed
—
tihi primum alios opponam,
10 cum quihus litiges, Posidonium et Archedemum: hi iudicium accipient.

quaerebamus an esset
5. omnihus animalihus constitutionis
suae sensus.
18 Diog, Laert. VII 84. tb dh rid-ixbv ^SQog trjg (piko0ocpiag
dLaiQov6LV (ipsam partitionem vide Chrys. fr. eth. 1) xal ovtco d' vxo-
15 diaiQ0v6LV OL tisqI XQv6i7t7tov xol 'AQxsdfjfiov etc.
19 Diog. Laert. VII 88 (antecedunt Tariae tsXovg definitiones).
'AQxsdriôg 8s tb Tcdvta td xad^rpiovta smtslovvta ^rjv.
20 Stobaeus eclog. II 75,11 W. tb dh tdXog 6 iihv Ztjvcov ov-
rag dnidaxs „t6 bôXoyovîvcog îji/" ot ds (istd tovtov 7Cqo6-
20
diaQd^Qovvtsg ovtag sîcpsQov 'AQxiSrjîog ds „7cdvta td xad'^-
xovta i%itsXovvtag ^fjv.'^
21 Clemens Alex. Stromat. II 21 p. 179 Sylb., V. I p. 497 Pott.
'AQxidr](i6g ts av ovtcag i^rjystto' êivat t6 tiXog (^^rjvy ixXsy6(isvov
td xaxd (pv6LV (iiyi6ta xal xvQiditaTa, ovx ol6v ts ovta v^csQâifSiv.""
25 22 Sextus adv. math. XI 73. 6 ds 'AQxiSrjfiog xatd cpv6iv (isv
slvai (scil. triv rjdov^v) d)g tdg iv (ia6xdXri tQlxag., ovxl ds xal d^Cav
SXSLV.
12 hanc igitur quaestionem etiam ab Archedemo tractatam esse Seneca

significat. argumenta vide apud ipsum Senecam.
YI. Boethus Sidonius.
1 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 54. 6 filv y&Q Bdrjôg
xQitrJQia TcXsCova aitoXêCjtei, vovv xal al6^ri6iv xal '6Qeîv xal ini-
6ti}^rjv.
2 Aetius I 7,25 (DG p. 303j~15). B6ri»og tbv aWsQa '&ebv b
dxetprjvato.
3 Diog. Laert. 148. VU
Borjd-og dh iv trj :tSQl (pv6SG)g ov-
6iav &SOV t^v tav anXavSiv 6(patQav.
4 Cicero de divin. I 13. Quis igitur elicere causas praesensionum
potest? etsi videoBoiJthum Stoicum esse conatum, qui hactenus ali- lo
guid egit ut earum rationem rerum explicaret, quae in mari caelove

fierent
n 47. prognosticorum causas persecuti sunt et Bodthus Stoicus,
qui est a te nominatus, et noster etiam Posidonius.
6 Diog. Laert. VII 140. xad-' slâQêvrjv ds (pa6L tct Jtdvta yC- i6
vs6d-at XQv6i3txog — xal no6sid(oviog — xal Zrjvcov, B6rjdôg dh

iv a' -xsqX SLfiaQfiEvrjg.
6 Diog. Laert. VII 143. B6rjôg di (pr}6LV ovx slvaL t,aov tbv
x66[iov.
7 Philo de incorrupt. mundi 15 p. 248 Bem. p. 24,20 Cum. 20
B6r}dôg yovv 6 UidchvLog xal IlavaCtiog^ avSQsg iv totg ZJtGJtxolg

86y(ia6LV l6%vx6tsg.) dts d^soXrjjttoi., tdg ixnvQ(o6SLg xal :taXLyysvs6Cag
xataXL%6vtsg XQog SîatsQov 86y(ia tb trjg d(pd-aQ6Cag tov x66fiov
ndvtag r]vtofi6Xr]6av.
16. dzodsL%s6L d' ol nsQL tbv B6r}d-ov xsxQrjvtaL jtLâvatdtaLg, k
ag ccvtCxa Xsôfisv sl, (pa6C, ysvr^tbg xal (pdâQtbg 6 x66iiog, ix tov
{1-^ bvtog tl ysv^fistaL^ otisq xal tolg IJtcatxotg dtoxcotatov slvaL 80-
xst. Sid tC; ZtL oi)8sfiCav (pdôQonoLbv aCtCav svqslv s6tLV., ovt' ivtbg
oijt ixt6g, r^
tbv x66(iov dvsXsV ixtbg (isv yaQ oi)8iv i6tLv otL (irj
xdxa 3tov xsv6v, t&v 6toLxsCcov dnoxQLdîvtav slg avtbv hXoxX^^Qcov, so
st6a) 81 ov8lv v66r}(ia tOLovtov yivoLt dv atxiov d-sa to6ovtq} 8ia-
3 ScnolsinBiv oiv B. 16 qwjw BP. 17 iv nQmrm P (yj. tcc P*) iv ta

B. 34 dsm Cumont, rm libri.
266 VI. BOETHUS srooNros.
Xv6£G)g' sl d' avaitLcog (pdÊiQEtaL^ dÂov 8w k% tov fiij <ivtog i6tav ij
ysvsdLg r^g (pdôQag otcsq ovd* 'fj

dLavoLa jiaQadd^staL.
Kal (pa6LV, otL ysvLXol tQdctoL cpdôQ&g sl6L tQslg' o ts xata
^LT^v
8LaiQS6LV xal 6 zata avaCQSdvv rijg sns%ov6rig îoLdtrjtog xal 6 xata

5 tfvyîjvtffcv.
toc fikv ovv sx dLs6trjx6t(X}v, alytdXLa, fiovxdXLa, %oqol^
6tQatEvâta, rj
TcdkLV ix 6vva7ttoÊvc(iv 6(hfiata nayivta dLa6td6EL
xal dLaLQE6sL XiJOVtaL. xatd Se dvaLQs6LV tfjg i7CS%ov6r}g ^toLotrjtog 6
fista6%i^[iatL^6(i£vog xrjQog xataXsaLvofisvog vva [ii^dl stSQOSLdrl tLva

r)
âQd6%r] tvjtov [iOQ(prlg' xatd dl 6vy%v6LV, d)g r] JtaQa latQotg tstQa-

10 (pdQfiaxog' at yaQ Svvd[iSLg t&v ^vvsvs^dîvtcov ri^pavL^&rjâv sig iâL-
QStov fiL&g yivs6LV d7CotsXs69-EL6i^g. noCcp dij tovtcov d^LOV tbv x66iiov
(pd^sCQS^dâi (pdvaL] ta xatd dLaCQE6Lv; dXX' ovts ix dLE6trjx6ta)v i6tCv,
d)g td [iSQrj 6xEda6d^flvai, ovt' ix 6vva7tto[JLEVcov, d)g dLaXvd^rlvaL, ovts
tbv axjtbv tQ6nov totg 'fjfiEtEQOLg ^vcotaL 6d)â6L' td (ihv yaQ inLxr]-
15 Qoag ts ii, iavt&v e%£l xal dvva6t£VEtaL JtQog [ivQCcav vgj' av ^Xdnts-
tai, tov d' dtjttrjtog rj Qdt^ri JtoXXy ttVL n£Qiov6C(^ ndvtcov xataxQU-
t6v6a. dXX' dvaLQS6SL stavtsXsl trjg 7COL6trjtog; dXX' d(nj%avov tovt6
ys' iisvsL ydQ xatd tovg tdvavtCa alQOVfiivovg rj tfjg dLaxo6[iri6s(og

3COL6trjg iji iXdttovog o^d^Cag tfjg tov ^Lbg 6taXst6a xatd f^v ixicv-
20 Qca6LV. dXXd t(p xatd 6vy%v6Lv; anays, dsrJ6SL ydQ ndXLv sig tb iiij
ov yCvs^dâc t^v tpd-OQav jcaQadi^s^dâL. tov %dQLv; otL si [ihv £xa6tov
iv [lEQEL t&v 6toL%ECcov i^p^sCQSto^ [lEtaôXijv iSvvato tr]v sig stSQov
di%£6d-aL, ndvtcav Ss 6vXX7]^dr]v dd^Qâv xatd 6vy%v6LV dvaLQOVîivov,

dvdyxr] vjtovosiv tb ddvvatov.
25 "EtL TtQbg to^^toLg, idv ixTtvQcod-fj, g)a6C, td ndvta^ tC xat ixstvo
6 %^sbg TCQdÊL tbv %q6vov; r) tb naQdnav ovdiv; xal firinot six6tG)g'
vvvl [ihv ydQ £xa6ta icpoQa xal ndvtav oia yv7]6Log nati]Q inLtQo-
nEVEL xaC, Ei Sel tdXrjd^lq sinslv^ r]vi6%ov xal xv^SQv^tov tQ6nov
r]VLO%Et xal m^daXiov%£i td 6vfinavta^ r]XC<p tE xal 6£Xr]vr] xal tolg
90 dXXoLg nXdvr]6L xal dnXavi6Lv, EtL 8' diQL xal tolg <âXXoLgy fi£QS6L
tov x66[iov naQL6tdfisvog xal 6vv8qS)v o6a nQbg tr]v tov oXov dta-
liovr]v xal tr]v xat dQd^bv X6yov dvvnaCtLov dLoCxr]6Lv. ndvtav d'
dvaLQsdÊvtcov., vn' dQyCag xai dnQa^Cag dELvfig d^Ld^ta) ^Cco %Q7]6EtaL'
ov tC ysvoLt dv dtontbtEQOv; 6xvg) XsysLV, o [ir]dh d-ifiLg sinslv^ otL
85 dxoXovd-^^ÊL d-Ea d-dvatog, eJ! y£ xal rjQSfvCa' tb ydQ dsLxCvr]tov idv
dvsXrjg ilfv%f]g, xal avtr]v ndvtcog evvavEXslg. '^v%r] 8% tov x66fiov
6 avvccjftoiiivaiv Turneb., avvantoiisvov libri. 8 r) KcctaXsat,v6(i8vos Diels,

riKal Itaivoêvog libri. 19 ovaiag tfjg tov Jibg ataXstaa Bern., ovaiag rjj tov
iSioataXsiaa E oiaiag tf roO .... ataXsZaa L. 24 tovto vnovosiv aSvvatov
Cumont. 30 aXXotg suppl. Cumont.
VI. B0ETHU8 srooNius. 267
xatSt ro^bg ivtidoloHvTccg 6 dsdg. Qiiae secuntur non iam ad Boethum

pertinere mihi videntur.
8 Aetius II 31,5 (DG p. 363,12). B6rj»og d^ jtQog rijv tpav-
xa6Cav dixErai, ro avanexrafLivov (scil.
rov ovQavov\ o\f xara ti^v
V7t66ra6iv. 8
9 Aetius III 2, 7 (DG p. 367,5). B6r}ôg iiQog avr]fi{iivov <pav-

raoCav rovg xoii^^rag).
(scil.
10 Maerobius in Somn. Scip. I 14, 19. Plato dixit animam essen-
tiam se moventem Critolaus Peripateticus constare eam de quinta
essentia —— Bocthos ex aere et igne etc. lo
1 1 Simplicius in Aristot. de anima p. 247, 24 Hayd. tva î) «bg

6 Borjd^bg olrjd-afiev r^v ^v^^v a67tBQ rrjv {(itjjvxCav a&dvarov n^v
slvai cag avrrjv (lij v7to[iivov6av rhv d^dvarov ini^vra^ i^L6ra(iivr}v
dh ixiovrog ixsCvov tc3 t,G)vri dx^lkv^dâi.
6 antecedit Empedoclis placitum: rov vtpovg rov 6cnb Trjg yfjg (^dgy rbv
ovQav6v — — nXslova slvai xr\v xata xb nXdxog didoxaaiv, %axa. xovxo xov ov-
gavov n&XXov icvansnxafiivov.
YII. Appendix.
Stoicorum iucertae aetatis, Basilidis, Eudromi,
Criuidis fragmeuta.
Basilides.
5 Sextus adv. math. VIH

dQ&iiev de ag eIcI tivsg ol avrj-
258.
olov
Qr]x6t6g tijv vjtagiîv tcov Xsxt&v, zal ovx ol steQodoôt ôvov,
o£'EjtLXOVQeioL, alla Jtal ol UtcolxoC, cog ol tcsqI tbv BaGLXeidrjv,
olg edo^s firjSev sivat adaâtov.
In Epitoma Diogenis enumeratur inter Nestorem et Dardanwm.
10 Eudromus.
1 Diog. Laert. VII 39. tQiêQrj (paGiv eivai, tbv xata (ptXo6o-
(ptav kdyov elvat yccQ avtov tb fisv tt tpviS txov, tb ds rjd-txov.,
tb de
koytxov. ovtG) de TtQ&tog dtstXs Z^^vcov 6 Ktttsvg —— xal Ev-

dQoôg sv rjd^txfj 0totxst(b6st
tfi
——
tavta dh ta fiSQrj 6 fisv
ih'^JtoXk6dc3Qog tonovg xaXet, 6 de XQv6t7t:tog xal EvdQOfiog el'drj.
2 Diog. Laert. VII 40. aXkot de jtQ&tov iiev tb Xoytxbv tdt-
tovGt^ devteQov de tb cpvdtxbv xat tQttov tb ri&tx6v' (bv e6tt
— xal
EvdQOfiog.
Crinls.
20 1 Arrianus Epictet. dissert. III 2, 15. a:jtekd-s vvv xa\ avayl-

yvcoGxs ÂQiedriiiov eita ytvg av xatanidri xal rlôcprjGri, aitsdâvsg'
totovtog yccQ (Ss (isvst dâvatog, olog xal tbv ttva %ot sxstvov,
— tbv KqIvlv xal sxstvog (isya s(pQ6vsL otL sv6sl 'AQxsdrjîov.
2 Diog. Laert. VII 62. [isQL6[ibg Ss s6tL yevovg slg tonovg
25 xararaltg, cog b KQtvLg, olov „tG)v ayad-cov tce,
[lsv e6tt neQl il^vxtjv,
ta ds :tsQl 6a)(ia}''
3 Diog. Laert. VII 68. Tcbv a^tGyfidctcov ta (isv s6ttv ccTtXa, ra
d' ov% ankct^f cog (pa6tv ot nsQt XQv6t7t%ov
——
xal KQlvtv.
11 qpTjffiv B. 12 îvxoi B. 13 tb Sh rj&iKbv tb Sh Xoyiinov add. B* in

mg. 18 sMqoilois BP. 23 xptvov S, corr. Sc. Crinis fortasse Archedemi
||
fuit discipulus. Non video cur Zeller Gr. Ph. IV 690 n. duos fuisse Crinides
iudicet. 25 v,qivsig B.
vn. APPENDix. 269
4 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 71. xaQcc6vvi]finivov

Si iotiv, i)s 6 KQivig (fqfflv iv xfi dtaXextix^ '^^f^V^ a^Caâ o
'bich xov „^;rfl" 6vv3iO(iov :taQa6vvfjXtai ^
aQx^fisvov dn' d^tafiaxog
xal Xijyov eig aiCaâ^ olov înel riîQa iatC, (pag ^tftiV. inayyikke-
xai 6i 6 6vvde0ôg axoXov&elv xe tb devteQov tcJ jtQtotq) xal tb XQa- s
xov vtpeotdvai.
ibid. 74. naQa6vvri^îvov d\ dkri^^g fiiv i6tiv o dQx6(ievov
dnb dXrjdôvg elg dxoXovd-ov X-^yei, olov ,,ijcel rjfiiQa i6tCv, rjXidg i6xiv
vnkQ y^g". êvdog 8e <6> r)
dTch rl;evdovg aQxetai ij (lij elg dxdXov-
9ov Xrlyei, oiov ^înel vvi, i6ti, ^dCav TteQiTCatet'' av rjiiiQag ov6r)g lo
Xiyr)tai.
6 Diocles Magnes apud Diog. Laert. VII 16. X6yog di i6tL, ag
ol xeQl thv KqCvvv (pa6C, xb
6vve6trjxhg Xrjfifiatog ix xal jcqo6-
Xf^êag xal i7Ci<poQag, oiov 6 tocovtog „ei rifiiQa i6tC, (pSig i6tt'
'fjfiiQa di i6tL' (pcbg ccQa £(Jrt*'. Xrifnia (liv yccQ i6tt th „£i rjfiiQa i6
i6tC, (pag ^tfTt", jCQ66Xrjtptg t6 ,,rj(jtiQa di i^ttv''^ isct^poQa de t6
,,(pag aQtt ^tfTt". Tpojrog 8i i6xtv otovel 6xrl(ia Xoyov, olov 6 xoi-
ovxog ,,e£ xh TCQatov, t6 devteQov dXXd (lijv t6 TCQatov t6 aQa dev-
T«()ov". XoyoTQOTCog di i6xt xh i^ d(i(potiQav 6vvdêtov, olov „ff
^y nXdtav, dvanvel IlXdtav dXXd (iriv t6 XQatov t6 aQa devteQov'"'' 20
TCaQet^tlXÎ ^* ^ Xoy6tQ07Cog vjcsq xov iv xalg (laxQoxiQatg 6vvxdê6t

xav X6yav (irjxixt xrjv nQ66Xrjxlftv (laxQav ov6av xal xrjv int(poQdv
Xiyetv, dXXd 6vvx6(iag ixeveyxelv „t6 8h TCQatov xb aQa devxeQov.'"''
8 insl} iuv B. 9 vtcsq yijg om. B (spatio relicto). 10 insl] sl B. ||
jrfpijraTm»' B. 13 kqLvsiv B. ix Xrjfinutog ri Xr](iit,dt<av BP. 15 iati

—
||
om. BP (post yap). 16 nQocXrinipig B. 20 XoyotQonog SsvtsQOv add. B' in

mg. 22 7tQ6aXrin.il}tv B.
PA Amim, Hans Friedrich Axigust
3507 von
S7A7 Stoicorum veterum
1903a fragmenta
V.3
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Stoicorumveterum03arniuoft PDF

Hochgeladen von

Dokumentinformationen

Originaltitel

Copyright

Verfügbare Formate

Dieses Dokument teilen

Dokument teilen oder einbetten

Freigabeoptionen

Stufen Sie dieses Dokument als nützlich ein?

Sind diese Inhalte unangemessen?

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

Stoicorumveterum03arniuoft PDF

Hochgeladen von

Copyright:

Verfügbare Formate

STOICORVM VETERVM

CHRYSIPPI FRAGMENTA MORALIA

STVTGARDIAE IN AEDIBVS B. G. TEVBNERI MCMLXIV

Alle Rcchte, auch die der Ubersetzung, des auszngsweisen Nachdmcket

© B. G. Teubner Verlagsgesellscbail mbH, Stuttgart 1964

Chrysippi fragmenta moralia cnm generali Stoicornm doctrina

Chrysippi discipali et snccessores.

vxodLaLQov0LV OL jtsQL XQv6L7t7tov xal '^QxsSrjiiov xal Zrivcava tbv

dtSQOL^ d<psks0tSQOv xsqI tav jtQay^dtcav SLsXa^ov. o^tOL dh disiXov

§ 1. Explicatur ,,finis bonornm"

2 Stobaeus ecl. II p. 46 W. (ex Arii Didymi epitome). AiycTat d' 15

xikog xb sGiaxov xa>v OQSHxcJv, icp' o ndvxa xd dkka dvacpeQeG&ai.

5 xal om. BP. 7 Jioyivri B. 17 n&xsivas Wachsm., KQarlvos FP.

xal xatrct: f^v t&v o'Aa3v, ov-

^rjv f^v ts xoLvr\v

vit Stoicum Catonem fuisse: cuius philosophiae finis secundum Chry-

cpvGei J-^v xiXog elvui i&oy(idxi6avy xbv &ebv

vofid6avxeg ditQeTi&g' ineidri -^ (pv6ig xat eig cpvxd

ccKQag evSaifioviag xai xov xiXovg, dvayKatov Kai xdg n^d-

êig dndaag dvacpeQeiv, 6xoxaô(ievovg Eo6neQ iv xaig xoêiaig 6Konov xov

agenda est certo genere quodam, non quolibet; quod genus

40 facta non continent tamen omnes partes, e quibus constant; quae

1 Tf scripsi, ys libri. 2 Znsq BP. 3 iQx^iLevog (sed e in litura) P' ||

dic B Sit, X in lit. P*. 23 vulgo evnQenmg. 30 appareant lihri, corr.

animi magnitudinem complectitur et iustitiam et ut omnia, quae homini

IQiriaQ^ai n^bg rb ^taxonrecv rdg dnoQtag^ ag ol aocpiaral nQoreivovai^ fir}

,,riXog iarirb bfioXoyovfiivcog ry cpvaet J[^v." "OneQ 6 XQvatnnog aa-

cpidrsQOv ^ovXofievog notfiaat^ ii,r]veyKe rbv rQonov rovrov' ^S^^^v

„convenienter naturae vivere"; alterum significari idem, ut si diceretur

14 respicit hanc Chrysippi definitionem Clem. Al. Paed. II 1 p. 162 Pott.

9 tavtov Heeren, tov libri. 10 Cf. I n. 184 (Zeno) 554 (Cleanthes).

riyyriv yivo(iivoig STtsG&at, rb ov yaQiv yivovrat v,al rr}v anorvylav avratg

sns^&at, ov rb rvystv rov nQOKSt(iivov riXog iariv, uXXd rb dnonXr}Q&6ai rd

§ 2. Contra aliorum philosophomm flnes disputatnr.

20 Cicero de finib, IV 11,28. Chrysippus autem exponens diffe- 20

posuisset, ut ei trioueret animi excellentiam , summum bonum id consti-

21 Cicero Acad. Pr. II 45, 138.

coniungerent; nec multo secus eos qui ad honestatem prima naturae

magna contentio. Alteram si sequare, multa ruunt et maxime

6 rm rolg Spengel, tovrois libri. 10 aiitdg Spengel, avt&v libri. 11 noiova&v

Sid t6 scripsi, i) dtd Victor. 17 Sh libri. 17 insa^at scripsi, ^asad-ai libri.

communitas cum hominum genere, caritas, amicitia, iustitia,

fiav uTToXiTTr) toic dvavTiuu|Liaciv, 'ApicTOTeXei TTepi biKaiocuvric

11 ayad-bv Wy. raya-S-or libri. 13 hoc loco trad. Scyad^ovg iLnoXsino^i-

tijv diacpoQav, ag driXdv s6tLV iv rc5 tQ(tG) tcsqI 'Ayad-av toig

yaQ tiXog riyovîvoLg triv i7CL6t^îqv avoôXoyst.

6L7C7Cog slg tavrrjv [^aXXov] 6vvslavvsL tbv ^AQL6tGiva trjv azo-

familiaris, administratio rei puhlicae, ordo gerendormn negotiorum, officia

deserendum est. Quae diligentissime contra Aristonem diamtur a

§ 3. "Oti [lovov rb x,aXbv ayad-ov.

29 Plut. de Stoic. repugn. c. 13 p. 1039c. Kai |iiriv ev tuj irepi

Yoic KexpriTar „T6 dyaG^v aipeT6v t6 b' aipeT6v dpecT6v t6 b'

0i7C7Cog iv totg tcsqI tov KaXov. slvaL ds tovto dQStrjv xa\ tb

rat: t6 2x(o'Lxbv S6y(ia xb (i6vov eivai xb 'naXbv dya&ov.

4 Herillum intellegit. 6 ii&XXov del. Wy. 7 ov Sidovvatv suppl. Bernar-

^e&v ci'ya9bv roig ocv&QcoTtoig

Xeta aya&&v, dya&a cux elvai reXeta.

tingit ut iure laudetur, habet insigne quiddam ad decus et ad gloriam,

<^nunquam^ quemquam magno animo, quem fortem vi-

quod autem laudabile omne est honestum: bonum igitur quod

autem, profecto etiam honestum; quod bonum igitur, id honestum.

§ 4. Virtutem propter se ipsam expetendam esse.

38 Sextus adv. math. XI 99. Nai, cclXcc xal 01 fiovov t6 Kcckbv